Dhammaparikkha

Author(s): Bhagchandra Jain Bhaskar
Publisher: Sanmati Research Institute of Indology Nagpur
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/003672/1

Page #1
AcArya hariSeNa-praNIta dhammaparikhakhA (DHAMMAPARIKKHA) parayaNasujAladirammAjJAkavaNAdAna siyavAmarAvatapANAyamaNamANa yumaNayaMdavayaNAjAvaphalakanha gahanasalanalavAsAdarapakvAvivA sAgavaNahavaMtanAgamimahilAja WINSTITUTE FARCH INST SANMAZ NMATI RES lAkaprakAzana INDOLOGY DaoN.bhAgacandra jaina"bhAskara" mARIYAR A

Page #2
dhaparikkhA dhUrtAkhyAna kI paramparA meM likhita vyAya pradAna kAvya hai jisameM zAstrArtha ke mAdhyama se parapakSa khaNDana aura svapakSa maNDana kiyA gayA hai| paurANika kathAoM kI tatyadhi samIkSA aura dIvetukI, atiraMjita bAtoM ko sabala - sayukti narkoM se nirarthaka siddha karanA isa kAvya kA uddezya rahA hai| isa mahAkAvya ke racayitA AcArya hariSeNa dazavIM zatAbdI ke mahAkavi haiN| jinhoMne gyAraha saMdhiyoM meM isakI racanA kI hai| isakI bhASA apabhraMza hai / zailI manoraMjaka hai / manovega apane abhinna mitra pavanavega ko kisa prakAra sanmArga para lAtA hai aura use midhyAdRSiyoM se unmukta karatA ru, isakA mukhya viSaya hai ahiMsA aura samyagjJAna kI pRSThabhUmi meM kisI ke hRdaya parivartana karane kA yaha eka anupama udAharaNa hai| yahAM kisI ke vicAra kA apamAna nahIM, balki AdhyAtmika vikAsa ke lie usakI svAnubhUtika mImAMsA hai / parIkSA pradhAna kAvyoM kI paraMparA meM racita (vi.saM 2044) isa grantha kA saMpAdana prAcIna pratiyoM ke AdhAra para vistRta bhAvAnuvAda aura vyAkaraNika vivecana ke sAtha bAra ho rahA hai| prAcIna paraMparA kA pAlana karate hue bhI kAvya ke kSetra meM eka nayA mAnadaNDa prasthApita karane kA zreya AcArya hariSeNa ko diyA jA sakatA hai| isa meM zAntarasa pradhAna hai tathA prasAda zailI meM rUpaka, upamA, utpekSA Adi alaMkAroM kA AkarSaka prayoga huA hai| For Private & Pe www.jain

Page #3
AcArya hariSeNa praNIta dhammaparikkhA ( vistRta prastAvanA, vyAkaraNAtmaka vivecana tathA bhAvAnuvAda sahita ) saMpAdaka DaoN. bhAgacandra jaina "bhAskara" pI-eca. DI., DI. liT. adhyakSa, pAli - prAkRta vibhAga, nAgapura vizvavidyAlaya saha-saMpAdaka pro. mAdhava raNadive bhUtapUrva pAli - prAkRta vibhAga pramukha, zivAjI ArTasa kAleja, sAtArA sanmati risarca insTITayUTa Apha inDolaoNjI nAgapura 1990

Page #4
mAnava saMsAdhana vibhAga, zikSA mantrAlaya dvArA pradatta Arthika sahAyatA ke antargata prakAzita @ saMpAdaka : DaoN. bhAgacandra jaina "bhAskara " sahasaMpAdaka : pro. mAdhava raNadive prathama saMskaraNa : disambara, 1990 pratiyAM : 1000 prakAzaka : sanmati risarca insTITayUTa oNpha inDolaoNjI ( Aloka prakAzana ) nyU eksaTeMzana eriyA, sadara, nAgapura - 440 001 mudraka : rAdhAkRSNa priMTiMga presa, mUlya : sAInagara 1, premanagara nAgapura - 440002

Page #5
jainadarzana aura sAhitya ke marmajJa manISI caritra-cUDAmaNi digvAsI vizvasaMta AcArya vidyAsAgarajI mahArAja ko sAdara samarpita

Page #6

Page #7
viSaya-sUcI aMgrejI prastAvanA i-xi 1-110 8-11 11-33 33-79 upasthApanA 1. grantha paricaya dharmaparIkSA nAmaka aneka grantha, dharmaparIkSA kI pRSThabhUmi, dharmaparIkSA kA uddezya 2. saMpAdana paricaya prati paricaya, pATha saMpAdana paddhati 3. granthakAra paricaya hariSeNa nAma ke aneka kavi, dhammaparikkhA ke racayitA hariSeNa, samaya, hariSeNa ke pUrvavartI kavi, hariSeNa ke samakAlona kavi, hariSeNa kI dhammaparikkhA aura amitagati kI dharmaparIkSA kI tulanA viSaya paricaya prathama saMdhi-manovega aura pavanavega kathA, madhu bindu dRSTAnta ; dvitIya saMdhi : paTanA kI ora prasthAna, SoDaza muTThi nyAya, dasa mUoM kI kathA-raktamUDha, dviSTamUDha, manomUDha vyudgrAhI mUDha; tRtIya saMdhi : pittadUSita mUDha, cAra mUrkha; caturtha saMdhi : balibandhana (akalpanAcArya muni) kathA, mArjAra kathA, maNDapakauzika aura chAyA kathA, tilottamA kathA; paMcama saMdhi : ziznazchedana kathA, khara-zirazchedana kathA, jalazilA aura vAnaranRtya kathA, kamaNDala aura gaja kathA, paurANika kathAoM para praznacinha, chaThI saMdhi : loka-svarUpa varNana ; saptama saMdhi : bRhatkumArikA kathA, bhAgIrathI aura gAMdhArI kathA, maya RSi kopIna kathA aura maMdodari, pArAzara RSi aura yojanagandhA kathA, uddAlaka aura candramatI kathA, aSTama saMdhi : karNotpatti kathA, pANDava kathA, mahAbhArata kathA samIkSA, zRgAla kathA, vidyAdhara vaMzotpatti kathA,

Page #8
79-80 80-81 85-84 rAkSasa vaMzotpatti kathA, vAnara vaMzotpatti kathA; navama saMdhi : kaviTThakhAdana kathA, rAvaNa dasa zira kathA, dadhimukha aura jarAsaMgha kathA, paurANika kathAoM kI samIkSA, dharma kA mahatva, dasama saMdhi : kulakara vyavasthA, tIrthaMkara RSabhadeva aura saMskRti saMcAlana, pavanavega kA hRdaya parivartana, zrAvakavata; gyArahavIM saMdhi : zrAvakavatoM kA phala, rAtribhojana kathA, atithidAna vrata kathA; lekhaka prazasti. 5. kathAvastu kA mahAkAvyatva, bhASA aura zailI 6. mithakIya kathAtatva tathA kathAnaka ruDhiyAM7. vaidika AkhyAnoM kA prArUpa maNDapa kauzika kathA, tilottamA kathA, ziznazchedana kathA, kharazirazchedana kathA, bhAgIrathI aura gAMdhArI kathA, parAzara RSi aura yojanagaMdhA kathA, uddAlaka aura candramatI kathA, rAvaNa kI dazAnana kathA. 8. jaina paurANika vizeSatAyeM dadhimukha aura jarAsaMgha kathA, nijandhArI kathAyeM, jaina sAhitya meM rAmakathA, donoM jaina paramparAoM meM bhedaka tattva, vaidika aura jaina paramparA meM kucha mUlabheda, jaina paramparA kI kucha mUlabhUta vizeSatAyeM - yathArthavAda, mAnava caritra, bhrAtRtva bhakti, jainatva 9. samasAmAyika vyavasthA 10. jainadharma aura darzana AptasvarUpa, zrAvakavrata 11. dhammaparikkhA kA vyAkaraNAtmaka vivecana 1. khaNDAtmaka svanima vicAra- svara vivecana, svara vikAra, vyaJjana parivartana aura vikAra tathA unake udAharaNa, samIkaraNa, saMyukta vyaMjana parivartana, 2. adhikhaNDAtmaka svanima vicAra / zabda sAdhaka praNAlI, pUrvapratyaya, parapratyaya, samAsa, rUpa sAdhaka praNAlI, sarvanAma, vizeSaNa, avyaya, saMkhyA vAcaka zabda, saMkhyAvAcaka vizeSaNa, taddhita pratyaya, kiyA rUpa 94-95 95-96 97-110

Page #9
mUla dhammaparikkhA 1. paDhamo saMdhi 2. bIo saMdhi 3. taia saMdhi 4. cauttha saMdhi 5. paMcama saMdhi 6. chaTTha saMdhi 7. sattamo saMdhi 8. amo saMdhi 9. navamI saMdhi 10. dahamo saMdhi 11. eyArahamo saMdhi viziSTa zabdada-sUcI 1 - 160 1-12 13-20 22-42 43-59 70-73 74-76 87-100 100-114 115-131 132-142 143-160 1-16

Page #10

Page #11
Introduction Logical discussions and debates had paramount importance in ancient India for the purpose of spreading and propagation of one's own religious and philosophical speculations amongst the societies. Therefore the rules and regulations in this context were formed by various sects and sagraments according to their views and convenience. The Vadashila Brahmanas were the leaders of the debaters who used the forms of Vada, Jalpa, Vitanda, Chhala, Jati and Nigrahasthana to gain trumph over the opponents by right or wrong means.' All these debaters are named Takki or Takkika in Pali and Prakrit literature. The Buddhist tradition also could not escape being influenced by this practice The old logical compend like the Upayahrdaya, Tarkashastra, etc. appear to have allowed the use of qubbles (chhala). analogues (jati) etc. for the specific purpose of protecting the Buddhist order'. The Jainas, on the other hand, lay more stress on truth and non-violence. They think of the Vitanda (fa031) as Vilandabhasa (faqograma) Akalanka rejects even the Asadhananga (STATTFIT) and Adosodbhavana (SETTENTAT) in view of the facts that they were themselves the subjects of discussion. He then says : a defendent should himself indicate the real defects in the established theory of disputant and then set up his own theory. 3 hus he should consider each item from the point of view of truth and non-violence. All the Jaina philosophers followed this tradion to the best of their efforts. Note :- The Diacritical marks could not be used by the Press due to certain reasons. The readers are, therefore, requested to kindly bear the inconvenience caused. However, some important words have been given in Devanagari Script. 1. Nyayasutra, 4-2-50-9, 2 Vadanyaya, p. 1 3. Nyayavinishcaya, Vol. 2. p. 384 4. Ashtashati-Ashtasahasri, p. 87

Page #12
Harishena is a prominent philosopher and poet who not only followed the said tradition but also criticised the Vedic mythological stories in somewhat different manner. He adopted the satirical style to defend his own view through submitting correct stories found in Jain tradition in parallel ways. The epic is written in such an interesting way that strived to prove them irreliable through truth and non-violent approach. The author investigates the real defects in opponent's theories, in his memorial work Dhammaparikkha. Various Dharmaparikshas The subject of Dharmapariksha (1 519TETT) has been so much popular that inspired the Acharyas to compose the texts in different languages by glimmering their literary radiance. Hence various Dharmaparikshas are available in the Shastrabhandaras throughout the parts of India. We may enumerate here some of them that can be distinguished with some specific details;1. DP., in Prakrit, by Jairam (TTT) which is mentioned by Harishena in his Dhamma-parikkha (A. D. 988), but not found so far. 2, Dp. in Apabhramsha, by Harishena (Sam. 1044, A. D. 988), the proposed text which will be dealt with in detail after wards. 3. DP., in Sanskrit, by Amitagati, the pupil of Madhavasena; it was completed within two months in 1945 verses with 21 Paricchedas (Sam. 1070, A D 1014) based on either Jairama's or Harishena's Dhammaparikkha. 4. DP., in Kannada, by Vrattavilasa (qafate) (A. D. 1160) based on Amitagati's DP. It was transformed in Kannada prose by Chandrasagar in Shaka S. 1770. 5. DP., in Sanskrit, by Saubhagyasagar (#TATTTTTTT) (Sam. 1571, A. D 1515), the pupil of Labdhisagar (A. D. 1515) in 16 chapters. 6. DP., in Sanskrit, by Padmasagaragani, the pupil of Tapaga cchiya Dharmasagar (Sam. 1584, A. D. 1515) in 1474 verses very closed to Amitagati's DP. 7. DP. in Sanskrit, by Jinamandanagani (15th c. A. D.), the pupil of Samasundaragani. 8 DP., in Apabhramsha, by Shrutakirti (16th c. A. D.), the

Page #13
(iii) pupil of Tribhuvanakirti of Balatkaragana (291517:TOT). 9. DP., in Sanskrit, by Ramachandra (17th c. A. D.), in 900 verses 10. DP., in Sanskrit, by Manavijayagani (18th c. A. D.), the pupil of Tapagacchiya Jayavijayagani. 11. DP., in Sanskrit, by Parshvakirti (17th c A. D.) 12. DP, in Sanskrit, by Vishalakirti (Shak. Sam 1729). 13. DP., in Sanskrit-Kannada, by Nayasena (A. D. 1125), the pupil of Narendrasena. 14. DP., in Hindi, by Manohar (Sam. 1775) in 3000 verses. 15. DP., in Sanskrit, by Vadisingh (16th c. A. D.). 16. DP., in Sanskrit, by Yashovijaya (Sam. 1720). 17. DP., in Sanskrit, by Devavijaya. 18. DP., in Marathi, by Devendrakirti (17th c. A. D.). Of these, the DP. of Amitagati has been more studied by the scholars. Mironow N. wrote a book entitled 'Die Dhai ma Pariksha des Amitagatis' with critical approach published from Leipzig in 1903. It was also translated in Hindi by Shri Pannalal Bakaliwal in 1901 and in Marathi by Pt. Bahubali Sharma in 1931 (Sangali). But no work has been done so far on the Harishena's Dhammaparikkha except an article of Dr. A. N. Upadhye published in Annals, B. O. R. I. 75, pp. 592-608. Background of the Dhammaparikkha The mediaeval period may be acknowledged as the period of logical discussion which entered even into spirictual and religious field. As a result, Acharyas composed their examination-based literature. Alambanapariksha (3777747957er) and Trikalapariksha (fa#179fTT) of Dignaga, Sambandhapariksha (FTTFTTTTTT) of Dharmakirti, Pramanapariksha (9 ATTTTTT) and Laghupramanapariksha (779 STATTTEITT) of Dharmottara, Shrutipariksha (ppfaeftet) of Kalyanarakshita, Pramanapariksha. (TATTET:41) Aptapariksha (31TCITEIT , Patrapariksha, Satyasashanapariksha (satyazAsanaparIkSA) of Vidyananda may be mentioned in this respect. Dharmapariksha (EFTT771) also follows the tradition and examines the views of other traditions but with somewhat different style. Vadakatha (ataht) the soul of Dharmapariksha was adopted by practically all the Acharyas like Samantabhadra, Siddnasena, Akalanka, Hari

Page #14
(iv) bhadra etc. As a matter of fact, this style is not much found in the early Jair literature But in later period, as Jainism had to face the conflicts with Virashaivas, Lingayatas, Buddhists and Vedic sects, the Jaina authors too started the refutation of others' views. Around tenth century, the vedic mythology and rituals became main target for Jaina thinkers. Haribhadra was the leader of this style who composed the Dhurtakhyana (a PETIT) and refuted the hypothetical stories and superstitions of the Vedic culture. Dharmapariksha followed the Dhurtakhyana ( ETIT) in toto. There are so many other texts also like Samayparikshe ( TTT), Shastrasara (TFFHTT) etc. which refutes such fabricated elements occurred in non-Jain sects. The main object of the Dharmapariksha is to vaninish the wrong views Micchattabhava avagannahi (micchattabhAva avagaNNAhA, 11.26) from mind. Such hypothetical notions creat the obsticals in spiritual development The Jainacharyas refute them with progressive attitude and self realization and establish the right path without dishonouring the others' views. Amitagati clearly writes : na buddhigarveNa na pakSapAtato mayAnyazAstrArtha vivecanaM kRtaM / mamaiva dharma zivasaukhyadAyike parIkSituM kevalamutthitaH bhramaH // 10 // ahAri ki kezavazaMkarAdibhiH vyatAri ki vastu jinena cArthinaH / stuve jinaM yena niSidhya tAnahaM budhA na kurvanti nirarthakAM kriyAm || 11 / / vimucya mArga kugatipravartakaM bhramantu santa : sugatipravartaka / cirAya mAbhUdakhilAMgatApakaH paropatApo narakAdigAminAm // 12 / / The irreliable Pauranika stories are found in the commentaries on the Prakrit scriptural narrative literature. As a matter of fact, they are found in Scriptural explainatory literature. The Niryukti and Bhashy a literature refers more to such stories with ironical remarks. Acharva Haribhadrasuri utilized the Pauranic and folk tales in the Samaraiccakaha (samarAiccakahA) Dhurtakhyana (afet) and the commentaries on the Avashyaka and Dasavaikalika Sutra to remove the wrong views and establish the morality thereupon. Editotial Work The present edition of the Dhammaparikkha of Harishena has been prepared on the basis of two MSS. preserved in the

Page #15
Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, Poona. Their ption is as follows: MS. A It bears the No. 617/36 of 1875-76, written in good handwriting and appears as if printed. It contains 75 pages. Only first three pages have in the middle the space for the thread and not in any other page. The edges are brittle, the paper also shows signs of earlier age, and now and then Padimatras are used in its writing. The Ms. begins with 37 THT STATTTIG" in red ink. Number of Kadavakas and Dandas (11) are also written in neat hand-writing in black ink, somewhere a half line also is bru hed by white ink. The explanation of any word is not written in the margin on any page. Every page has 11 lines and last 75th one has only 6 lines Every line contains 38 to 44 letters except Dandas (11) and no. of Kadavakas. MS. 8 It bears the No. 1009 of 1887-91. It is written in black ink and not red ink is used anywhere. One, two letters or 1/4, 1/2 or a line is brushed by white or black ink It is written not in very good hand-writing Every page contains 8 lines, but some have 9 lines also. Every line has 28 to 32 letters excepting Dandas and No of Kadavakas. The Ms. has 138 folios. Page No. 137 is partly broken and folio No. 4 is missing. We find the explanation of words etc... with the sign in the mirgin on the top, bottom, right or left side in Sanskrit. It has unwritten space on folios 56a, 57, 69 and 69a, with gaps in the text. This is comparatively modern Ms. as indicated by the paper and hand-writing. It bears a date Samvat 1595 written by different person in different hand-writing on the last page which indicates that the Ms. is older than this date. Both the Mss. together supply the complete text. They are quite independent and not the copies of each other. We find that the first Ms. is more correct and hence it is treated as an ideal one for our editing work. However, the second Ms. has been utilized for deciding the recentons. While editing we have followed the following method :1. F is made ut, as 677, TUTATEMI etc. 2. a fora, as faceri atfestgot etc.

Page #16
(vi) 3. og for otisi 4. ikAra and okAra are made for half ekAra and okAra respecti vely. 5. Utilization of yazruti and vazruti / 6. i and e in the kArakapratyayas of tRtiyA as saptamI vibhaktis and pUrvakAlika kRdanta words. There are so many Harishenas who composed the work in Jainism. Some of them are as follows :1. Harishena, the author of the Samudragupta Prayaga Prashasti samudragupta prayAga prazasti (A. D. 345) 2. Harishena, the author of the Dhammaparikkha in Apabhra msha (Sam. 1044). 3. Harishena, the author of the Suktavali (gaaraat) (12th c. A. D) 4. Harishena, the author of the Jagatasundariyogamaladhikara. (HYTTET TIT HATTFIT) 5. Harishena as mentioned in the Vasavasena's Yashodhara charitam alongwith Prabhanjana (8th c. A. D.). 6. Harishena, the author of the Ashtanhikatha ( 37621fEFOTT) 7. Harishena, the author of the Vrhatkatha (10th c. A. D.) Of these, Harishena or Buddha Harishena is the author of the proposed Dhammaparikkha in Apabhramsha as the colophon says itself. He was from Mevada. His parents were Govardhana-Gunavati. He left Cittoda and came to Acalapur on some business where he composed the Dhamma parikkha in Sam. 1044 (A. D. 988). This is said in the opening and the concluding Kadavakas, Sandhi XI, Kada. 26-27. Harishena was the pupil of Siddhasena (XI, Kada, 25). He must have written some more Granthas as he said for himself the "Vibudha Vishrutakavi" in the same Kadavaka. Amongst his predecessors, Harishena mentions Caturmukha, Pushpadanta, Svayambhu, Budha Siddhasena, and Jayarama (1.1.). He belongs to ths 10 c. A. D. when Tomar dynesty was ruling over the country. He refers to Dinara (Tone which has been in current upto the 12th c. A. D. (3.10) He also appears to have supported Devasena (10th c A. D.) that the Buddha had eaten meat and National

Page #17
(vii) fish and as a result he was resticated from the Parsvanatha Sangha Hence the Buddha established his own religion called Buddhism (10.10). The author also refers to Kapalavratas (4.17) which became more popular in around tenth century. On the basis of these references, Harishena can be assigned to the 10th c, A D. His contemporary Acharyas may be Amrtachandra, Ramasen, Somadeva, Amitagati, Dhavalakavi, Virakavi, Nayanandi, Camundaraya, Viranandi, Padmanandi, Haricandra, Mallishena, Vadiraja, Aryanandi, Dhanapala, Vagbhatta etc. Harishena composed his Dhammaparikkha in Sam. 1044, After 26 years, Amitagati (Second) wrote his Dharmaparikha in Sam 1070. One belongs to Mewada and the other one to Malawa. Both the texts show remarkable agreement. It is most possible that Amitagati had Harishena's Dhammaparikkha before him while composing his Dharmapariksha. Harishena's division is mora natural into Sandhis than Amitagati's division into Sargas One is descriptive and the other one is rather figurative. Harishena gives in details the Lokasthiti (Sandhi VII), Ramakatha (Sandhi VIII) and Ratribhojanakatha (Sandhi Xi), while Amitagati does not devote many verses to these subjects. We have submitted a detailed account of the subject matter with compa ative approach in Hindi introduction. Looking to it, it appears that Amitagati must have composed his Dharmapariksha on tha basis of some Prakrit work and that Prakrit work may be either of Jayarama or of Harishena. Even language and style are sometimes similar to that of Harishena's DP. Amitagati has through mastery over his expression. However he could not avoid the use of Prakrit words like Hatta, (3.6) Jemati, (5), Grahila (13.23), Kacara (15.23) etc. As regards the division of Sandhis of Dhammaparikkha and Paricchedas of Dharmapariksha, they can be comparatively studied in the light of corresponding topics as follows' :First Sandhi :- H.1.1 A.1.1-16; 2 = 1.17-20; 3 = 1.21-27; = 1. H. Refers to Kadavakas of Harishena's Dhammaparikkha and the A. refers to in correspondence with the Paricchedas of the Amitagati's Dharmapariksha, alongwith its verses.

Page #18
(viii) 4 = 1.28-31; 5 - 1.32-36; 6-7 -1.37-47; 8-148-55; 9 = 1.56-57; 10-1.58-65; 11=l 66; 12 = 1.67-70; 13 = 2.1-7; 14 = 2 8-21; 15 = 2.22-79-89; 16 = 2.90-95; 17 = 3.1-26; 18-20 = 3 27-43. Second Sandhi :- 1 - 3.44-58; 2-3 = 3 58-68; 4-6 = 3.69-95; 7-8=4.1-39; 9= 4.40-46; 10-16=4.47-76-95, 5.1-76; 16-17 = 5.75-97; 18-23 = 6.1-95; 24 = 7.1-19. Third Sandhi :- 1 = 7.20-28; 2-3 = 7.29-62; 4-6 = 7.63-96; 7= 8.1-9; 8=8.10-21; 9=8.22-34; 10-8.35-49; 11=8.50-73; 12-13 = 8 92-95; 14 =94-20; 15 =9.21-43; 16 = 9.44-49; 17-19 = 9 50-93; 20 = 10.1-20; 21 = 10.21-40; 22 = 10-41-51. Fourth Sandhi :- 1-2 = 10.52-59; 3-4 = 10.66-74; 5-6 = 10.75 100; 7 = 11.1-8; 8-9 = 11.9-25; 10-12 = 11. 26-28; 13-16 = 11.29-47; 17 = 11.48-58; 18 = 11.59-65; 19 = 11.66-82; 20 = 11 73-93; 21 = 11.94-95; 22=12 10-15; 23 = 12-16-26. Fifth Sandhi :- 1 =.12.27-29; 2-6 = 12.30-33; 7 = 12.34-52; 8-9=12-53-76; 10-11=12.77-92; 12= 12 93- 97; 13=13.1-7-17; 14-15=13.18-36; 16-17=13. 37-53; 18-20= 13.54-102. Sixth Sandhi :- 1-18 = Lokasvarupa is not found in A'S Dharmapariksha. Seventh Sandhi :- 1 = 14.1-10; 2 = 14 11-23; 3-4 = 14.24-32; 5=14-33-38; 6 = 14.39-45; 7-8 = 14-46-54: 9 = 14.55-61; 10=14-62-67; 11-13= 15,68-80; 14-15 = 14-81-91; 16-17=14-92-101; 18=15.1-15 Eighth Sandhi :- 1 =15.17-21; 2 =13.22-31; 3 = 15.32-41; 4-5= 15.42-55: 6 = 15.56-66 in detailed: 7 = 15.67- 74; 8-9 = 15.75-94; 10 =15.95-98; 11 = 16.1-21; 12 =Not in A; 13-22 =not in A. Ninth Sandhi :- 1 = 16.22-27; 2-3 = 10-28-43; 4-5 = 16.44-57; 6-10 = 16.58-84; 11-12 = 16.85-93; 13 =not fouud in A ; 14 = 16 99-100; 15-17=16.99-100; 18-25 = 16.102-104 not in detailed in A.

Page #19
(ix) Tenth Sandhi :- The subject matter of the 17th Pariccheda is not found in Dhammaparikkha : 1 =18.1-21; 2 = 18.22-29; 3-10 = 18.27-84; 11-12 =18.85-100; 13 = 19.1-11; 14 = 19.12; 15-16 = 19.13-101 in detailed in A. Eleventh Sandhi- 1-2= not found in A.; 3-10=20,1-12; 11-21= 20,13-52; 22 = 20.53-64; 23-27 = 20 65-90. The camparision leads the impression that Amitagati borrowed the subject matter from Haris hena and composed his Dharmapariksha within two months (A. 20. 90.) Manovega submits fabricated tales before the Brahmanas and when they do not believe on them, he puts forth the parallel stories from the vedas and Puranas and satisfies them. Harishena adopts the descriptive method and therefore does not stand much on traditional approach towards the women, friend, world, wealth, etc. as done by Amitagati, He never leaves the story incompleted in moving from one Sandhi to another as offenly does Amitagati. From imagination and language point of view also, both the works can be compared. For instance :-- H 1.19 = A. 3.36-37; H. 2.3= A. 3.61; H. 2.5= A. 3.85; H ll=A 4 84-85; H. 2 15=A 5:59; H. 2 16= A. 5.82-85; H 3.9=A. 8.22-34 Harishena may have followed Jayarama's Dhammaparikkha as he himself said in beginning of his work. But unless the Jairama's Dhammaparikkha is found, the nature of borrowing elements cannot be decided. Another remarkable point is that Amitagati included the 'Purvapaksha (the arguments of the opponent) into his work as his own verses with slightly changes, but Harishena did it under the heading Tathoktam". For instance :-- H. 4.1 =A. 10.58-59; H. 5:7-=A. 11.8; H 4.7 = 11.12; H. 5.9 = A. 12.72-73; H. 5.17 = Not fonud in A.; H. 7.5=A. 14.38; H. 7.6= A 14 49; H. 7.8=A. 14.50; H. 8.6 =A. 15.94; H. 9.25 = A. Not found in the same form. Subject Matter The Dhammaparikkha is a satiric text which critically examines the Pauranic tales and Vedic superstitions prevelent at that time. It is divided into eleven Sandhis, which contain 238 Kadavakas in 2070 Shlokapramana The whole text is interconnected with one object and so many fabricated stories.

Page #20
(x) There may not be one hero but the individuality of all the heroes of the Pauranic stories have been identified properly on their own accord. Considering the characteristics of the text one may, of course, call it an epic composed in different metres like bhujaMgaprayAta, rajao, ghattA, dhuvaka But the pajjhaTikA is mainly used throughout the text. The story says that there were two intimate friends, one Manovega, the son of king Jitashatru, and the other one Pavanavega, the son of Vijayapuri king. Manovega was religious minded following Jainism while the other one Pavanavega was just opposit to him following Vedic religion. Both the friends go to Pataliputra where Manovega narrates in Vadashala the Pauronic stories before the Brahmanas and strive to prove them irreliable, false and unbelievable. In this context, several Pauranic stories have been narrated. For instance, equifas kathA ( 4.7.12 ), tilottama kathA (4.13 ), ziznazchedana kathA (5.1 ), kharazirazchedana kathA (5.6-7), bhAgIrathI and gAndhArI kathA (7.9), pArAzara RSi and yojanagandhA kathA (7.14), uddAlaka and candramatI kathA (7.16.7), rAvaNa dazAnana kathA ( 8.13.1 ) etc. Hearing the right form of these stories, Pavanavega becomes the follower of Jainism. During criticising the Pauranic tales, Harishena submits their own forms according to Jain tradition and questions obout Vishnu (3.21), Vishnu's sensuality (4.9-12), relation between Brahma and Tilottama (4.13-16), stories related to Brahma and Vishnu (5.16-20), etc. Harishena also explained the Ramakatha (8.11) and other Pauranic tales (6.4-5); 9.11-12-14, 18-25, 17th Sandhi) davimukha - jarAsandha kathA (9.6.10 ) and some fabricated tales like mArjAra kathA (4.3.7), jalazilA - vAnara nRtya kathA ( 5.89 ), kamaNDalu gajakathA ( 5.10 - 12 ), vRhatkumArI kathA (7.26), fag (9.1-3) etc. Exaggeration element has been removed from these stories and made their humanatarian exposition. Thus the after may be treated as an epic ( mahAkAvya) are though it is not formed under the purview of the traditional characteristics. It is composed with MATA. In course of discussion, Harishena also explained the nature of Apta and vItarAga paramAtman (4.23, 5.18- 20, 9. 13, 18.25), bhAvakavrata, aSTamUlaguNa, SaTkarma, zikSAvrata, rAtribhojanatyAga, sallekhanA, fafaza etc. in Ninth Sandhi.

Page #21
(xi) This is the abridged form of Hindi introduction. The grammatical pecuiarities of Apabhramsha of the text can be seen there in the last part of the introduction. Its language is very simple and sometimes does not even follow the rules of Apabhransha grammar. The parallel stories are also traced out from the Vedas and Puranas and they are mentioned in the Hindi introduction. The readers may go through it for detailed study. The Dhammaparikkha of Harishena is edited for the first time on the basis of two manuscripts. I am indebted for the warm cooperation of Prof. M. S. Randive, former Head of the Department of Pali and Prakrit, Shivaji Arts College, Satara in the form of coping the Text while editing. We are grateful to the Government of India, Ministry of Human Resource Development, Department of Education who extended its financial assistace for the publication of the Dhammaparikkha. New Extention Area, Sadar NAGPUR-440 001. Dated: Dipavali, 18-10-1990 Bhagchandra Jain Bhaskar Head of the Department of Pali and Parkrit, Nagpur University.

Page #22

Page #23
upasthApanA 1. grantha-paricaya prAcIna kAla meM vAda, vivAda, zAstrArtha Adi ke mAdhyama se apane dharma kI pratiSThA aura pracAra-prasAra kI yojanA banAnA aura use kAryAnvita karanA eka sAdhAraNa aura sarvamAnya bAta thii| isalie zAstrArtha ke niyama, pratiniyama bhI banate-bigaDate rhe| usakA bhI dArzanika kSetra meM eka apanA mahattva aura itihAsa hai| suttanipAta meM brAhmaNoM ko 'vAdazIlA' kahA gayA hai / isase patA calatA hai ki vAdaparamparA kA prArambha brAhmaNa varga se huA hai aura cUMki ve adhyetA the, vAda karanA unakA svabhAva ho gayA thA / vAda, jalpa aura vitaNDA tathA chala, jAti aura nigrahasthAna jaise sAdhanoM kA prayoga nyAyaparamparA meM hotA rahA hai| vahA~ kahA gayA hai ki jisa prakAra kheta kI rakSA ke lie kA~TedAra bADI kI AvazyakatA hotI hai usI prakAra tatvasaMrakSaNa ke lie jalpa aura vitaNDA meM chala, jAti Adi kA prayoga anucita nahIM hai|' dharmaparIkSA (dhamma parikkhA) isI prakAra kA eka aisA vyaMgya pradhAna grantha hai jisameM zAstrArtha ke adhyama se parapakSa-khaNDana aura svapakSa-maNDana kiyA gayA hai| paurANika kathAoM kI samIkSA kA AdhAra lekara kavi ne isa kAvya meM manorajakatA lA dI hai aura paurANika kathAoM ko avizvasanIya siddha kara kiyA hai / isake adhyayana se yaha tathya pramANita hotA hai ki jana paramparA ne chala. jAti Adi ke prayoga kA kabhI bhI samarthana nahIM kiyaa| siddhasena ne 'vAdadvitrizikA' aura akalaMka ne 'aSTazatI-aSTasahasrI' meM yaha spaSTa kiyA hai ki vAdI kA kartavya hai ki vaha prativAdI ke siddhAntoM meM vAstavika kamiyoM kI ora saMketa kare aura phira apane mata kI sthApanA kare / satya aura ahiMsA ke AdhAra para hI hara dRSTikoNa ko prastuta kiyA jAnA caahie| 1. dhamaparIkSA nAmaka aneka grantha dharmaparIkSA kA viSaya bahuta lokapriya rahA hai / AcAryoM ne usa viSaya ko apanI-apanI kAvya-pratibhA se Akalita kiyA hai| usa nAma se jina granthoM kI jAnakArI mila sakI hai, vaha isa prakAra hai1. nyAyasUtra, 4-2-50

Page #24
(2) 1. jayarAmakRta dharmaparIkSA prastuta viSaya kA kadAcita yaha prAcInatama grantha hai jisakA ullekha hariSeNa ne apane apabhraMza grantha dhammaparikkhA meM kiyA hai| yaha grantha prAkRta gAthAprabandha meM likhA gayA hogaa| hariSeNa kI dharma -parIkSA saM. 1044 (A. D. 983) meM likhI gaI thii| jayarAmakRta dharmaparIA isake kitane pahale likhI gaI hogI, kaha sakanA kaThina hai| vaha abhI taka aprApya hai|' unake jIvanakAla Adi ke viSaya meM bhI koI jAnakArI nahIM miltii| 2. amitagati kRta dharmaparIkSA yaha upalabdha dharmaparIkSA granthoM meM prAcInatama hai| isakI bhASA saMskRta hai aura 1945 zlokoM meM nibaddha tathA ikkIsa paricchedoM meM vibhakta hai| isameM UTapaTAMga paurANika kathAoM ko sayuktika va samAnAntara kRtrima kathAoM ke mAdhyama se khaNDita kiyA gayA hai| isake racayitA amitagati dvitIya haiM jo kASThAsaMgha-mAthurasaMgha ke AcArya the| inakI guru-paramparA isa prakAra haivIrasena-devasena-amitagati prathama-nemiSeNa-mAdhavasena-amitagati (dvitIya) / amarakIrti ke 'chakkamovaesa' ke anusAra amitagati kI ziya paramparA isa prakAra hai- zAntiSaNa-amarasena-zrIsena-candrakIti-amarakIti / amitagati dhArAnareza bhoja ke sabhAratna the / dharmaparIkSA kI racanA unhoMne mAtra do mAha meM kI thii| isakA racanAkAla hai vi saM. 1070 (I. 1014) / amitagati ne apanI dharmaparIkSA jayarAma athavA hariSeNa kI dharmaparIkSA (I.988) ke AdhAra para kI hogii| inake anya grantha hai- subhASitaratnasaMdoha, upAsakAcAra, paMcasaMgraha, ArAdhanA, bhAvanA dvAtriMzatikA, candraprajJapti, sArddhadvayadvIpa-prajJapti evaM vyAkhyAprajJapti / 1. jA jayarAmeM Asi viraiya gAha-pabaMdhi / sAhami dhammaparikkha sA paddhaDiyAbaMdhi // 1. 1 2. jinaratnakoza, pR. 189. gyArahavIM AII Jndia Oriental Conference, ____1941 (haidarAbAda) meM paThita DaoN. A. ne. upAdhye kA lekha "hariSeNa's dharmaparIkSA in apabhraMza' Annals B. O. R. 1-75, PP. 592. 3. amitagatirivedaM svasya maasdvyn| prathita vizadakItiH kAvyamudbhUtadoSam / / 4. jinaratnakoza, P. 190, hindI anuvAda, jaina grantha ratnAkara kAryAlaya, bambaI, 1908 ; jaina siddhAnta prakAzinI, kalakattA, 1908; viNTara-nitsa, hisTrI Apha inDiyana liTarecara, bhAga 2, P. 563; ena, mironeva, Di dharmaparIkSA Desa amitagati, lAijiga, 1908.

Page #25
(3) 3. vRttavilAsakRta dharmaparIkSA isake racayitA kannaDa kavi vRttavilAsa haiM jinakA samaya I. 1160 nirdhArita kiyA gayA hai | Ara. narasiMhAcArya ne unakI guruparamparA kA ullekha isa prakAra kiyA hai- vratI zubhakIrti siddhAMtI mAdhavanandi- yati bhAnukIrti-dharmabhUSaNa - amarakorti- vAgIzvara - abhayasUri / yaha dharmaparIkSA kannaDa bhASA meM campU zailI meM racita lalita kAvya hai jo daza AzvAsoM meM vibhakta hai / isa para za. saM. 1770 meM candra sAgara ne kannaDa gadya meM TIkA likhI hai / vRttavilAsa kI yaha dharmaparIkSA amitagati kI dharmaparIkSA para AdhArita hai / 'narasiMhAcArya ne 1904 ( maiMgalora) meM prAkkAvyamAlA karnATaka kavicarite' meM isa grantha kA kucha bhAga prakAzita kiyA thA / 4. saubhAgyasAgara kRta dharmaparIkSA isakI racanA zrIpAla caritra ke racayitA labdhisAgarasUri (saM. 1557 ) ke ziSya saubhAgyasAgara ne saM. 1571 ( I. 1515) meM kI jisakA saMzodhana antahaMsa ne kiyA / yaha grantha saMskRta bhASA meM hai aura solaha paricchedoM ma vibhakta hai / 5. padmasAgaragaNikRta dharmaparIkSA' yaha tapAgacchIya dharmasAgara ke ziSya padmasAgaragaNi kI racanA hai jise unhoMne saM. 1645 ( I. 1589) meM likhii| isameM kula 1474 zloka haiM jinameM lagabhaga 1250 to amitagati kI dharmaparIkSA se Akalita kiye gaye hai / 3 kathA to vahI hai para zvetAmbara matAnusAra jahAM kahIM parivartana kara diyA gayA hai phira bhI digambara siddhAMta usameM bace raha gaye hai / 6. jinamaNDanagaNikRta dharmaparIkSA ' tapAgacchIya somasundara ke ziSya jinamaNDanagaNi ( 15 vIM zatAbdI kA 1. jinaratnakoza, P. 190; muktivimala jaina granthamAlA, granthAMka 13, ahamadAbAda. 2. jinaratnakoza, P. 190; devacaMdra lAla bhAI pustaka ( saM. 15 ). baMbaI, 1913; hemacandra sabhA, pATana, saM. 1978 3. tulanArtha dRSTavya- jaina hiteSI bhAga 13, p. 314. Adi meM prakAzita pa. jugala kizora mukhtAra kA lekha "dharmaparIkSA kI parIkSA," jaina sahityano saMkSipta itihAsa, P. 586, TippaNa 513. 4. jinaratnakoza, P. 190; jaina AtmAnanda sabhA (saM. 97), bhAvanagara, saM. 1974

Page #26
(4) antima dazaka) ne 1800 granthAna pramANa dharmaparIkSA kI racanA kii| unake kumArapAla prabandha (saM. 1412) tathA zrAddhagaNasaMgrahavivaraNa (saM. 1498) grantha bhI upalabdha hote haiN| 7. zrutakIti kRta dharmaparIkSA bhaTTAraka zrutakIti nandisaMgha balAtkAragaNa aura sarasvatIgaccha ke vidvAna, devendra kIti ke praziSya aura tribhuvanakIti ke ziSya the / unakA samaya vi. kI solahavIM zatI siddha hotI hai| ve mAlavA ke nivAsI the| unhoMne dharmaparokSA kI racanA vi. saM. 15 2 (I. 1496) meM apabhraMza meM kii| isake atirikta unake harivaMzapurANa, parameSThI prakAzasAra aura yogasAra grantha bhI upalabdha hai / 8. pArzvakIti kRta dharmaparIkSA (17 vIM zatAbdI) :1 9. rAmacaMdra kRta dharmaparIkSA pUjyavAdAnvayI padamanandI ke ziSya rAmacaMdra (17 vIM zatAbdI) ne devacandra ke anurodha para saMskRta meM dharmaparIkSA kI racanA 900 zloka pramANa meM kii| 10. mAnavijayagaNi kRta dharmaparIkSA tapAgacchIya jayavijayagaNi ke ziSya mAnavijayagaNi (vi. kI 18 vIM zatAbdI) ne apane ziSya devavijaya ke lie saMskRta meM racanA kI / ' 11. vizAlakIti kRta dharmaparIkSA (zaka saM. 1729) 12. nayasena kRta dharmaparIkSA narendrasena ke ziSya nayasena ne I. san 1125 meM saMskRta-kannaDa mizrita dharmaparIkSA grantha likhaa| ve dhAravAr3a jile ke malagundA nAmaka gAMva ke nivAsI the aura 'vidyacakravartI' kahalAte the / dharmaparIkSA ke atirikta unake do aura grantha milate haiM- dharmAmRta aura kannaDa vyAkaraNa / 13. manohara kRta dharmaparIkSA | kavi manohara dhAmapura ke nivAsI aura AsU sAha ke sneha bhAjana the / unhoMne hIrAmaNi ke upadeza tathA sAlivAhaNa Adi ke anurodha se dharmaparIkSA kI racanA saM . 1775 meM kii| isameM hindI ke 3000 padya haiM / _14. vAdisiMha racita dharmaparIkSA (lagabhaga 16 vIM zatAbdI)' 1. jinaratnakoza, P. 190. 2. jinaratnakoza pR. 190. 3. jaina sAhitya kA vRhad itihAsa, bhAga 6, DaoN. gulAbacaMdra caudharI, vArANasI 1973, P. 275

Page #27
(5) 15. yazovijaya kRta dharmaparIkSA apane ziSya devavijaya ke lie yazovijaya ne lagabhaga vi. saM. 1720 meM dharmaparIkSA kI racanA saMskRta meM kii| ye tapAgacchIya nayavijaya ke ziSya the| 16. devasena kRta dharmaparIkSA 17. hariSeNa kRta dharmaparIkSA hariSeNa ne saM. 1044 (I. 988) meM apabhraMza meM dharmaparIkSA kI racanA kI gyAraha saMdhiyoM meM / isake viSaya meM hama Age vistAra se likheNge| inake atirikta bhI dharmaparIkSA nAmaka kRtiyAM bhaNDAroM meM aura bhI surakSita hNgii| devendra kIti (17 vIM zatAbdI kI dharmaparIkSA marAThI meM upalabdha hai| gujarAtI meM bhI dharmaparIkSA granthoM kI racanA huI hogii| isase aisA lagatA hai ki dharmaparIkSA kAphI lokapriya grantha nhA hogaa| ina samUcI dharmaparIkSAoM meN| amitagati kI dharmaparIkSA kA sarvAdhika adhyayana huA hai| Mironow N. ne 1903 meM "Die Dharma Pariksha des Amitagati" granya Leipzig se prakAzita kiyA thA jisameM unhoMne bhASA, viSaya, chanda Adi kA samIkSAtmaka adhyayana kiyA hai 1 Mironow ke pUrva DaoN. vinTaranitsa ne bhI san 1701 meMA Hisiory of Indian Literature, Vol. No. 2 meM isa grantha ke viSaya para acchA prakAza DAlA hai| dharmaparIkSA kA hindI anuvAda bhI 1901 meM zrI pannAlAla bAkalIvAla ne kiyA jise unhoMne jaina hiteSI pustakAlaya bambaI se prakAzita kraayaa| isI kA marAThI anuvAda paM. bAhubalo zarmA ne san 1931 meM sAMgalI se prakAzita kiyA / DaoN. upAdhye ne bhI gyArahaveM prAcya vidyA sammelana haidarAbAda meM 'hariSeNa ko dharmaparIkSA" nibandha meM isa para kucha prakAza DAlA thaa| 2. dharmaparIkSA kI pRSThabhUmi itihAsa kA madhyakAla jJAna pradhAna rahA hai| vahAM hara kSetra tArkikatA se sannaddha dikhAI detA hai / AcaraNa aura adhyAtma kA kSetra bhI tarkaNA zakti se ubhara nahIM sakA / isalie isa yuga kA sAhitya parIkSA pradhAna sAhitya dikhAI detA hai / udAharaNa taura para dignAga kI AlambanaparIkSA, trikAlaparIkSA, dharmakIti kI sambandha parIkSA, dharmottara kI pramANaparIkSA va laghupramANaparIkSA, kalyANarakSita kI zrutiparIkSA, aura vidyAnanda kI pramANa parIkSA, AptaparIkSA, patraparIkSA, satyazAsanaparIkSA jaise parIkSAnta granthoM kA vizeSa ullekha kiyA jA sakatA hai / ina granthoM meM eka saMpradAya kA AcArya dUsare sampradAya ke siddhAntoM kI tArkika DhaMga se parIkSA karatA hai| isa saMdarbha meM parIkSA ke sthAna para mImAMsA zabda kA bhI prayoga huA hai aura mImAMsA zlovAtika, AtmamImAMsA

Page #28
Adi jaise dArzanika granthoM kI racanA kI gaI hai| dharmaparIkSA bhI isI prakAra kA grantha hai jisameM jainetara, vizeSataH vaidika darzana, kA tArkika DhaMga se parIkSaNa kiyA gayA hai| dharmaparIkSA ko pRSThabhUmi meM vAda kathA kA bhAva rahA hai jaise samantabhadra, siddhasena, akalaMka, haribhadra Adi AcAryoM ne bar3I vidvattA ke sAtha apane granthoM meM apanAyA hai / kundakunda, pampa, ranna Adi ne jainetara darzanoM kA varNana kiyA hai para kisI ke virodha meM kucha bhI nahIM kahA hai| paraMtu uttarakAla meM unheM isa paramparA ko toDa denA pdd'aa| jainadharma ke rAjAoM ko Azraya milanA banda ho gyaa| vIrazaivoM aura liMgAyatoM ne bhI jainadharma ko naSTa karane meM koI kasara nahIM choddii| phalataH dhIre-dhIre vAda sAhitya kI racanA hone lgii| udAharaNa: nayasena ke dharmAmata (san 1112) meM samyagdarzana ke aMgoM para prastuta kathAoM meM jainAcAra kA pAlana karanevAle jainetaroM ko bhraSTa hote hue batAyA hai| brahmazaiva ne trailokyacUr3AmaNi stotra meM vRkSa, samudra, nadI, sUrya Adi kI pUjA kA khaNDana kiyA hai aura samayaparIkSe meM andhavizvAsoM kA khaNDana karate hae dazAvatAra, svayambhU Adi ko AlocanA kI hai| isI taraha vRttavilAsa (sana 1360) ne campUzailI meM likhI dharmaparIkSA meM vaidika AkhyAnoM kI tIvra bhartsanA kI hai| yaha saMskRta dharmaparIkSA kA anuvAda-sA hai| zAstrasAra meM mithyAvAda kA khaNDana kara samyaktva kI sthApanA kI gaI hai| saMskRta aura prAkRta meM isa prakAra ke aneka granya milate haiM / dharmarIkSA bhI isI pRSThabhUmi para likhI kathA hai jisameM jai netara dArzanika siddhAntoM aura upAsanA paddhatiyoM para tIvra prahAra kiyA gayA hai| dhUrtAkhyAna kI pRSThabhUmi para racI gaI dharmaparIkSA niHsandeha eka prabhAvaka racanA siddha huI hai| 3. dharmaparIkSA kA uddezya hariSeNa kI dharmaparIkSA kA uddezya hai mithyAtva bhAva ko spaSTa karanA (micchattabhAva avagaNNahi, 11.26) / mithyAtva se yahAM tAtparya hai, aise siddhAnta jinase vyakti kA AdhyAtmika vikAsa avaruddha ho jAtA hai| aise siddhAntoM kA sayaktika aura svAnubhUtika khaNDana kara samyakatva kI sthApanA kI jAtI hai| vyakti mithyA mArga ko chor3a de aura samyak mArga ko grahaNa kara le yahI AcAryo kA mukhya uddezya rahA hai| vahAM kisI dharma ke apamAna karane kA koI bhAva nahIM hai| amitagati ne apane mantavya ko bahuta hI sundara DhaMga se prastuta kiyA hai| unhoMne likhA hai- maiMne isa grantha meM jainetara matoM kA jo bhI khaNDana kiyA hai

Page #29
(7) vaha bauddhika abhimAna athavA pakSapAtapUrvaka nahIM kiyA hai| usa khaNDana ke poche yahI uddezya rahA hai ki jo dharma zivasukhapradAtA hai usa dharma kA grahaNa usakI pUrI parIkSA karake hI honA cAhie / viSNu aura mahAdeva ne na merA kucha bigAr3A hai aura na jinendra bhagavAna ne mujhe kucha diyA hai / merA to kevala yahI nivedana hai ki jo satpuruSa hai ve kugati kI pravRtti karAne vAle mArga (dharma) ko chor3akara sugati meM le jAne vAle mArga kA Azraya kareM jisase ve narakAdi duHkhoM se mukta ho skeN| na buddhi garveNa na pakSapAtato mayAnyazAstrArtha vivecanaM kRtaM / mamaiva dharma zivasaukhyadAyike parIkSituM kevalamutthitaH bhramaH / / 10 / / ahAri ki kezavazaMkarAdibhiH vyatAri kiM vastu jinena cArthinaH / stuve jinaM yena niSidhya tAnahaM budhA na kurvanti nirarthakAM kriyAma / / II / / vimucya mArga kugatipravartakaM zrayantu santaH sugatipravartaka / cirAya mAbhUdakhilAMgatApakaH paropatApo narakAdigAminAm / / 12 / / ataH dharmaparIkSA meM prastuta viSaya ko mImAMsApUrvaka grahaNa kiyA jAnA caahie| usake lekhana ke pIche kisI dharma vizeSa kA apamAna karane kA bhAva AcAryoM ke mana meM kabhI nahIM rahA hai| prANo kA kalyANa mAtra karanA unakA uddezya rahA hai| isI uddezya se prerita hokara dharmaparokSA kI racanA huI hai / dharma jaise sarvasAdhAraNa aura pramukhatama tatva kI parIkSA karake hI use dhAraNa kiyA jAnA caahie| dharmaparIkSA kI isI paramparA meM prastuta grantha meM paurANika kathAoM kI betukI vAtoM ko udghATita kara unheM nirarthaka kiMvA avizvasanIya siddha karane kA prayatna kiyA gayA hai| aisI kathAyeM Agamika vyAkhyA sAhitya meM adhika milatI haiM / niyukti aura bhASya sAhitya meM brAhmaNoM kI atiraMjita paurANika AkhyAnoM para tIvra vyaMgya, dhUrtoM ke manoraMjaka AkhyAna tathA sAdhuoM ko dharma meM sthira rakhane ke lie loka pracalita kathAoM ke vividha rUpa milate haiN| prAkRta kathA sAhitya kA udgama vastutaH Agama sAhitya se hI huA hai / TIkA sAhitya meM yaha pravRtti aura adhika dRSTigocara hotI hai| AcArya haribhadra sUri ne Avazyaka aura dazavaikAlika sUtroM para TIkA likhate samaya tathA samarAicca kahA aura dhUrtAkhyAna jaise jaina kathA granthoM ko racanA karate samaya isa bAta kA adhika dhyAna rakhA hai ki laukika AkhyAnoM kA adhikatama upayoga mithyAtva ko dUra karane tathA naitikatA ko pratiSThApita karane meM kiyA jAye / prAkRta kathA sAhitya kA samaya lagabhaga caturtha zatAbdI se prArambha hotA hai aura satrahavIM zatAbdI meM samApta hotA hai| isa bIca ke sAhitya meM kathA,

Page #30
(8) antarkathA, AkhyAna, dRSTAnta, saMvAda, carita, praznottara, prahelikA, sUkti bahAvata, gIta Adi samAhita kiye gaye hai / ina kathAoM ko haribhadra sUri ne cAra bhAgoM ( artha, kAma, dharma aura saMkIrNa ) meM tathA udyotana sUri ne tIna bhAgoM (dharma, artha aura kAma) meM vibhAjita kiyA hai / punaH dharmakathA cAra bhAgoM meM vibhakta hai- AkSepaNI, vikSepaNI, saMvedanI aura nivedinI / uttarakAla meM ina kathA bhAgoM aura bhI vibhAjita kiyA gayA hai / isa samaya taka vaidika AkhyAnoM kA vikAsa bhI prAraMbha ho gayA thA / 'itihAsa purANAbhyAM veda samuhayet' ke rUpa meM paurANika zailI pracalita huI jisameM atIta kathAoM ke sAtha hI navodita pravRttiyoM aura paristhitiyoM ke anurUpa unameM parivartana aura parivardhana kiyA gyaa| atizayokti zailI kA apUrNa upayoga kiyA gayA / udAharaNArthaM purUravA aura urvazI kA sahavAsa kAla Rgveda meM cAra varSa mAnA gayA hai para paurANika varNana meM use ikasaTha hajAra varSa kara diyA gayA hai / janavarga ko AkarSita kara use dharma meM sthira karane ke lie isa sAdhana kA prayoga kiyA gyaa| ina AkhyAnoM kA sambandha anubhUti se bhale hI rahA ho para unameM atiraMjanA kA tatva bahuta adhika jur3a gayA / vaha tattva purANoM kA aMga bana gayA ora kAlAntara meM usane svatantra aura pRthak rUpa meM apanA vikAsa kara liyaa| purANa aura itihAsa saMvalita ho gayA aura atiraMjanA ke tatva meM itihAsa tatva pIche raha gayA / AkhyAna, upAkhyAna, gAthA aura kalpoM dvArA donoM tattvoM ko vikasita kiyA gayA aura ina zabdoM kA bhI svatantra vizleSaNa prAraMbha huA / kauTilya arthazAstra aura mahAbhArata ne purANoM ko zraddheya aura atarkya ghoSita kara diyA / vaidika AkhyAnoM kI pRSThabhUmi meM hI viSNupurANa, vAyupurANa, brahmANDapurANa, matsyapurANa, rAmAyaNa aura mahAbhArata jaise granthoM kI racanA huI hai / inake pratisaMskaraNa bhI prApta hone lage / samIkSAtmaka dRSTi se dekhA jAye to lagabhaga sAtavIM zatAbdI taka aSTAdaza purANa aura mahAkAvya kI parisImA nizcita ho cukI thI / haribhadrasUri ko ye paurANika AkhyAna saralatApUrvaka upalabdha ho gaye / ve svayaM vaidika paNDita the / jainadharma meM dIkSita hone para usake pragatizIla aura vyAvahArika tattvoM ne haribhadra ke mana ko Andolita kara diyA aura paurANika AkhyAnoM kI atiraMjita zailI ne avizvasanIyatA ko aura gaharA banA diyA / unhoMne Agamika TIkAoM meM ina AkhyAnoM para praznacinha khar3A kara diyA / dhUrtAkhyAna' meM to unhoMne rAmAyaNa, mahAbhArata ora paurANika AkhyAnoM para jo 1. saMpAdaka DaoN e. ena. upAdhye, sindhI jaina granthamAlA, bambaI, 1944 saMghatilakAcArya kA saMskRta dhUrtAkhyAna jainagrantha prakAzaka sabhA, rAjanagara dvArA 1945 meM prakAzita huA /

Page #31
karArA vyaMgya vinodAtmaka DhaMga se kasA hai usase unakI asatyatA aura avizvasanIyatA aura adhika bar3ha jAtI hai| nizItha vizeSa carNI meM dhuttakkhANaga (pIThikA, pR. 105) ke ullekha se yaha mAnA jA sakatA hai ki haribhadra ke pUrva bhI ina akhyAnoM ko upahAsa kA kAraNa banAyA gayA thA / para isakA sabala prayoga haribhadra ne hI kiyA hai / unhoMne dhUrtAkhyAna meM pAMca dhUrtaziromaNi-mUlazrI, kaMDarIka, elASADha, zaza aura khaNDayANA ke mAdhyama se ina avizvasanIya paurANika AkhyAnoM ko prastuta kiyA apanI kalpita anubhUta kathAoM ke sahAre / hariSeNa kI dharmaparIkSA (dhammaparikkhA) isI dhUrtAkhyAna ke padacinhoM para calanevAlI anUThI kRti hai / isameM bhI manovega apane abhinna mitra pavanavega se isI prakAra kI kalpita kathAoM kA sahArA lekara mahAbhArata aura paurANika AkhyAnoM kA upahAsa karatA hai / isa yuga ke anya jainAvAryoM ne bhI yatra-tatra apane granthoM meM ina kathAoM kA purajora khaNDana kiyA hai / vasudevahiNDI Adi kathA granthoM meM yaha pravRtti dRSTavya hai / nandIsUtra meM rAmAyaNa, mahAbhArata Adi jaise granthoM ko mithyAzAstroM meM parigaNita kiyA gayA hai| dArzanika kSetra meM yahI pravRtti mithyAtvakhaNDana ke rUpa meM vikasita huI hai| hariNa kI prastuta 'dhammaparikkhA' bhI usI paramparA meM anusyUta eka apabhraMza mahAbhArata kRti hai jisakA saMpAdana prathama bAra ho rahA hai / 2. saMpAdana paricaya 1. prati paricaya ___ amitagati kI dharmaparIkSA se bhI pUrva hariSeNa ne abhraMza meM dhammaparikkhA kI racanA kI thii| isakI do hastalikhita pratiyAM bhaNDArakara oriyanTala risarca insTITayUTa, pUnA meM surakSita haiM / ina pratiyoM kA paricaya isa prakAra haii) prati A isa pANDulipi kA purAnA naM. hai 617/1875-76 aura nayA nambara hai 36 1 lekhana svaccha ora zuddha hai / isake kula panne 75 haiN| prathama tIna pannoM meM dhAge ke lie kucha sthAna chor3a diyA gayA hai / prati kA prArambha "OM namo vItarAgAya" se hotA hai / vaha lAla syAhI meM hai zeSa pUrI pANDulipi kAlI syAhI meM likhI gaI hai| hAziye meM koI TippaNa nahIM hai / pratyeka pRSTha meM gyAraha paMktiyAM haiN| hara paMkti meM 38 se lekara 44 akSara haiN| isameM Adi -anta meM koI samaya prazasti nahIM hai / yaha pANDulipi kisI purAnI pANDulipi ke AdhArapara taiyAra kI gaI hai| lipi adhika purAnI dikhAI nahIM detI / isake panne 56 a, 57, 69 alikhita-se haiM / kAgaja katthe raMga kA hai|

Page #32
(10) ii) prati B yaha pUrI pANDulipi kAlI syAhI meM likhI gaI hai / isakA naM. hai 1009/ 1887-91. yaha pANDulipi prathama pANDulipi se apekSAkRta purAnI dikhatI hai / isake pannoM ke kinAre kucha TUTa se gaye haiM aura kAgaja bhI kucha purAnA adhika dikhAI dene lagA hai / isameM kula panne 138 haiN| aMtima pannA kucha TUTa gayA hai aura cauthA pannA guma gayA hai / syAhI ThIka hai, akSara sundara aura suvAcya haiM / pratyeka panne meM ATha yA nau paMktiyAM haiM aura pratyeka paMkti meM lagabhaga 28 se 32 akSara hai| hAMziyoM meM jahAM kahIM kucha TippaNa bhI mila jAte haiM saMskRta meM / isa pANDulipi ke pannA 138 A para nimnalikhita prazasti milatI hai 'saMvat 1595 varSe poSadhamAse zaklapakSe paMcamI tithau va maMgalavAre maghAnakSatre ci. (1) kulanAmajogo // atha ksy| mojAbAda vAstavye rAjAdhirAja ka va yA ha ka va ra karmacaMdarAjyapra vartamAne / isake bAda aMtima pRSTha para kisI dUsarI kI hastalipi meM likhA hai- zrI. mUlasaMghe bhaTTAraka zrI padmanaMdi, tatpaTTe ma. zubhacaMdra, tatpaTTe bha . jinacaMdra, tatpa? bha. prabhAcaMdra, maNDalAcArya bha . ratnakIti, tatziSya maNDalAcArya tribhuvanakIti tadAmnAye khaNDelavAlAzraye ajamerAgotre saM. sUjU tatputra Tehaka, bhAryA lAjI tayoH putra chItara bhAryA sunA i. rakSAyAM jJAnAvarNI karmakSayaM nimittaM likhApya // muni devanaMdi yogya dAtavyaM // zubhaM bhUyAt / / cha / cha / cha / / ___lagatA hai, yaha prati saM. 1595 ke pUrva kI hogii| bAda meM prazastibhAga kisI aura ne jor3a diyA hai / isakI apekSA prathama pANDulipi adhika zuddha hai / isalie hamane usI ko Adarza prati mAnA hai| 2. pATha-saMpAdana paddhati 1- ina donoM pratiyoM ke mAdhyama se prastuta saMpAdana ko pUrA kiyA gayA hai / donoM kA adhyayana karane se yaha bhI tathya spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki ve eka dUsarI pANDulipiyoM kI pratilipi nahIM hai, balki svatantra pANDulipiyoM se unakI pratilipiyAM kI gaI haiN| hamane prati A ko Adarza prati mAnA hai aura use pUrA aura spaSTa karane ke lie prati B kA sahArA liyA hai| inakI vizeSatAe~ isa prakAra haiM - 2. Adi aura madhya na ko Na / jaise Navara, ghaNavAhaNu Adi. 3. ba ko va / jaiseM vitthAreM, vollieNa Adi / prati A meM jahAM kahIM ba ____ avazya milatA hai para use bhI va kara diyA gayA hai| 4. NAI ko nnaai|

Page #33
( 11 ) 5. Na donoM pANDulipiyoM meM milatA hai / 6. na kahIM kahIM milatA hai para use bhI Na kara diyA hai / 7. mudraNa kI suvidhA kI dRSTi se ardha ekAra okAra ko kramazaH ikAra jaise pie, kuMtihi, sasuraho, mahIyali, aura okAra kara diyA hai / bhAraho, bhAsaviNu Adi. 8. yazruti aura vazruti kA yathAsthAna prayoga 9. tRtiyA evaM saptamI vibhaktiyoM ke kAraNa pratyayoM tathA pUrvakAlika kRdanta zabdoM meM i tathA e ko svIkAra kiyA gayA hai / 3. granthakAra paricaya 1. hariSeNa nAma ke aneka kavi hariSeNa nAma ke aneka AcArya haiM jinhoMne jaina sAhitya kI vividha vidhAoM para grantha racanA kI hai / udAharaNArtha- 1 1) samudragupta kI prayAga prazasti ke lekhaka hariSeNa ( I. san. 345 ) 2 ) apabhraMzagrantha dhammaparikkhA ke racayitA (vi. saM. 1044 ) / isake viSaya meM hama vistAra se bAda meM likheMge 1 3) karpUra prakAra yA sUktAvalI ke racayitA hariSeNa triSaSTizalAkA puruSacarita ke racayitA vajrasena ke ziSya the (12 vIM zatAbdI) / racayitA hariSeNa 4) jagat sundarIyogamalAdhikAra ke 5) prabhaMjana ke sAtha vAsavasena ke yazodharacarita meM ullikhita hariSeNa / udyotanasUri kI kuvalayamAlA ( I. san 778 ) meM prabhaMjana kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai / 6 ) aSTAnhikA kathA kA racayitA hariSeNa jinakI guru paramparA hairatnakIrti, devakIrti; zIlabhUSaNa, guNacandra, hariSeNa / 7 ) vRhatkathA koza kA racayitA hariSeNa jo punnATasaMghIya jinasena prathama kI paraMparA meM hue haiM / ataH unakA samaya I. san kI dazamI zatAbdI kA madhya bhAga hai / 1. DaoN. e. ena. upAdhye, bRhat kathAkoza, prastAvanA, P. 117-119. ; bhAratIya vidyA bhavana, bambaI, 1943

Page #34
(12) 2. dhammaparikkhA ke racayitA hariSeNa .. dhammaparikkhA ke racayitA hariSeNa mevANa meM sthita citrakUTa (cittaur3a) ke nivAsI the / ve zrI ujaura (ojapura) se udbhuta dhakkaDa vaMza ke the / bhavisa. yattakahA ke racayitA yazasvI kavi dhanapAla ne bhI isI vaMza ko suzobhita kiyA thaa| isI kula meM hari nAmaka koI pratiSThita kalAkAra bhI the / unake putra aura hariSeNa ke pitA kA nAma govardhana aura mAtA kA nAma guNavatI thaa| putra hariSeNa guNagaNanidhi aura kula gagana divAkara thA / unhoMne kisI kAraNavaza, kadAcit vyApAranimitta (Niyakajja) cittaur3a chor3akara acalapura pahuMca gaye / vahIM unhoMne chanda, alaMkAra kA adhyayana kiyA aura dhammaparikkhA kI racanA kii| kavi ne svayaM ko, 'vivaha-kai-vissui' kahA hai / dhammaparikkhA kI prazasti meM unhoMne likhA hai iha mevADa-desijaNa saMkuli siriujaura-Nigyaya-dhakkaDa kuli / pAva-karida-kuMbhadAraNa-hari jAu kalAhiM kusalu NAmeM hari / tAsu putta para-NAri-sahoyaru guNa-gaNa-Nihi kula-gayaNa-divAyaru / govaDaDhaNu NAmeM uppaNNau jo sammattarayaNa-saMpuNNau / taho govaDDhaNAsu piya guNavai jA jiNavara-paya Nicca vi paNavai / tAe jaNiu hariSeNa--NAma suu jo saMjAu vivaha-ka i-vissuu / siri cittauu caivi acala uraho gau Niya-kajje jiNahara - purho| tahiM chandAlaMkAra pasAhiya dhammaparikkha eha teM sAhiya / je majjhattha maNuya AyaNahiM te micchatta-bhAu avagaNahi / teM sammatta jeNa malu khijjai kevalaNANu tANa uppajjai / ghattA- taho puNu kevalaNANaho NeyapamANaho jIva-paesahiM suhaDiu / bAhA-rahiu aNaMtau aisayavaMta u mokkha-sukkha-phalu payaDiyau / / 26 / / dhammaparikkhA kI racanA vi. saM. 1044 meM huI jaisA ki nimna kaDavaka (kra. 11.27) kI paMktiyoM se siddha hotA hai| vikkama-Niva-parivattie kAlae vvgye-vris-shs-cutaale| iu upapNNu bhaviya-jaNa-suhayaru uMyarahiya-dhammAsaya-sAyaru / budha hariSeNa ke guru kA nAma siddhasena rahA hogA jaisA ki unhoMne dhammaparikkhA kI gyArahavIM sandhi ke kaDavaka 25 ke anta meM likhA hai siddhaseNa-paya vaMdahiM dukkiu Nihi jiNa hariSeNa nnvNtaa| tahi thiya te khaga-sahayara kaya dhammAyara viviha-suhaI pAvaMtA // 11.25 //

Page #35
(13) isake atirikta hariSeNa ke viSaya meM aura kucha bhI nahI milatA / unhoMne apane Apako "vivudha vizrutakavi' kahA hai| isase yaha anumAna to kiyA hI jA sakatA hai ki unhoMne kucha aura bhI grantha likhe hoMge jo kinhI bhaNDAroM meM chipe par3e hoN| jahAM taka kavi ke samaya kA prazna hai, vaha uparyukta uddharaNa se spaSTa hai ki hariSeNa ne apanA grantha vi. saM. 1044 (I. san 988) meM likhA thaa| kSIrama DhakathA ke prasaMga meM unhoMne sAgaradatta nAmaka vaNika kA ullekha kiyA hai jo samudra pArakara cola (1) dvIpa gayA aura vahAM tomara rAjA se milA / usane tomara ko dugdha-dadhi mizrita vyaMjana khilAye jisase AkRSTa hokara tomara ne usa gAya kI kAmanA kI (3.4) / yahAM hariSeNa ne 'NAliera puvva ho gau dIpaho' to likhA hai para cola dvIpa kA spaSTata: ullekha nahIM kiyA hai / amitagati ne apanI dharmaparIkSA (7.64) meM avazya yaha jor3a diyA hai| tomaravaMzIya kSatriya dillI ko ho apanA mUla sthAna mAnate haiN| caMbala ko tomaroM ne san 736 I. meM apanA rAjya hariyANA kSetra meM sthApita kiyA thaa| ve I. san 1192 taka DhillikA ko rAjadhAnI batAkara rAjya karate rhe| mArca 1192 I. meM tArAIna ke nirNAyaka yuddha meM cAhar3apAladeva tomara kI mRtyu ke sAtha tomaroM kA dillI sAmrAjya samApta ho gayA aura phira gvAliyara tomara itihAsa prArambha huA / hariSeNa aura amita gati ne tomara kA ullekha to kiyA hai para usa vaMza ke kisI samrATa kA nAmollekha nahIM kiyaa| sAtha hI dakSiNavartI cola rAjya meM tomara kA praveza huA ho aisA koI ullekha bhI mujhe dekhane nahIM milaa| ho sakatA hai, kisI yuddha meM koI tomara samrATa hAra gayA ho, vaha yoM hI cola dvIpa meM pahuMca gayA ho aura binA kisI prayatna kiye hI vaha apanA rAjya vApisa lenA cAhatA ho| isI ghaTanA ko hariSeNa ne kSIramUDha kayA meM kahakara usakI icchA ko mUrkhatA kiMvA upahAsAspada kaha diyA ho / jo bhI ho, hariSeNa kAla tomarakAla rahA hai isameM koI saMdeha nahIM hai| ___isI prakAra hariSeNa ne tRtIya saMdhi ke dasaveM kaDavaka meM dINAra ora pala kA ullekha kiyA hai| dINAra kA ullekha lagabhaga bArahavIM zatAbdI taka milatA hai| rAjazekhara kI rAjataraMgaNI meM bhI doNAra kA sundara varNana upalabdha hai| para yaha ullekha hariSeNa ke samaya ko nizcita karane meM adhika sahAyaka nahIM ho paataa| kula milAkara hama yahI kaha sakate haiM ki hariSeNa dasavIM zatAbdI ke mahAkavi the| darzanasAra meM devasena ne kahA ki hai ki tIrtha kara pArzvanAtha ke tIrtha meM zuddhodana aura unake putra mahAtmA buddha the| budhda ne saMgha meM rahakara matsya, mAMsa

Page #36
(14) Adi kA bhakSaNa karanA prAraMbha kara diyA / phalataH unheM saMgha se niSkAsita kara diyA gyaa| bAda meM unhoMne saMgha se pRthaka hokara apane alaga dharma kI sthApanA kara lI jise bauddhadharma kahA jAne lgaa| yaha prasaMga dhammaparikkhA kI dazavIM saMdhi ke dazaveM kaDavaka meM hariSeNa ne uddhRta kiyA hai| devasena kA bhI samaya lagabhaga dazavIM zatAbdI mAnA jAtA hai| hariSeNa aura devasena isa dRSTi se samakAlIna kavi siddha hote hai| 3. hariSeNa ke pUrvavartI kavi hariSeNa ne apane pUrvavartI kaviyoM meM caturmukha, puSpadanta, svayaMbhU badha siddhasena aura jayarAma kA ullekha kiyA hai| dharma parIkSA ke prAraMbha meM hI siddhi puraMdhihi kaMtu suddhe tNnnu-mnn-vynne| bhattie jiNu paNavevi citiu buha-hariSeNeM / / maNuyajammi buddhie kiMkijjai maNaharu jAi kanvu Na raijjai / taM karaMta aviyANiya Arisa hAsu lahahi bhaDa raNi gaya-porisa / caumahaM kanvavirayaNi sayaMbhu vi pupphayaMtu aNNANu NisaMbhivi / tiNNi vi jogga jeNa ta sIsai caumuha muhe thiya tAva sarAsai / jo sayaMbhu so deu pahANau aha kaha loyaaloy-viyaannu| puSphayaMtu Navi mANusu vuccai jo sarasaie kayAvi Na muccai / te evaMviha hauM jaDu mANau taha chaMdAlaMkAra-vihUNau / kampa karaMtu kema Navi lajjami taha visesa piya-jaNa kiha raMjAmi / to vi jiNida-dhamma-aNurAeM budhasiri-siddhaseNa-supasAe / karami sayaM ji NaliNi-dala-thiujalu aNuharee Niruvami muttAhalu / ghatA-jA jayarAmeM Asi viraiya gAha-pabaMdhi / sAhami dhammaparikkha sA pddhddiyaa-bNdhi| caturmukha hariSeNa ne jina mahakaviyoM kA ullekha kiyA hai unameM caturmakha kA nAma zIrSastha hai / lagatA hai, ve apabhraMza ke kadAcit prAcInatama kavi rahe haiM / yahI kAraNa hai ki svayaMbhU ne apane paumacariu, rihaNemicariu aura svayaMbhachanda meM tathA puSpadanta ne apane mahApurANa meM unakA bar3e sammAna ke sAtha ullekha kiyA hai / puSpadanta ne to yahAM taka likhA hai ki caturmukha ke to cAra mukha haiM, unake Age sukavitva kyA kahA jAye-caumuhahu cayAri muhAhiM jahiM, sukai taNu sIsau kAI tahiM (mahApurANa, 69 vIM sNdhi)| svayaMbhU ne kahA ki caturmukha ne chardanikA, dvipadI aura dhruvakoM se jaTita paddhar3iyAM dI haiM (riTThaNe micriu)| unake paumacariu kA vaha ullekha bhI smaraNIya hai jahAM kahA gayA hai ki caturmakha ke

Page #37
zabdoM ko Aja bhI koI nahIM pA sakatA hai| gograhakathA varNana meM-ca umuha eva ca goggaha kahAe / ina sabhI uddharaNoM se yaha spaSTa hai ki caturmukha mahAkavi svayaMbhU se bhI pUrvavartI honA cAhie / kahA jAtA hai ki unakI tIna pramakha kRtiyAM apabhraMza bhASA meM likhI gaI haiM - paumacariu, riTThaNe micariu tathA paMcamIcariu / dhavala kavi ne harivaMzapurANa meM unake eka aura grantha kA ullekha kiyA hai-'hari pANDavAnAM kathA' / durbhAgyavaza mahAkavi kA abhI taka koI bhI grantha upalabdha nahIM huA hai / kavi kA samaya vikrama kI AThavIM zatAbdI hai / hariSeNa ne unake mukha meM sarasvatI kA nivAsa batAkara unakA sammAna kiyA hai| svayaMbhUdeva svayaMbhUdeva ke pitA kA nAma mArutadeva aura mAtA kA nAma padminI thA / unakI tIna patniyAM thIM- AdityadevI, amRtAmbA aura suabvaa| ina tInoM ne kavi ke granthoM ko likhane meM kAphI sahAyatA kI thii| kavi ke pitA bhI kavi the| unake lar3ake tribhuvana svayaMbhU bhI apane pitA ke samAna hI pratibhA saMpanna mahAkavi the| unhoMne bhI apane pitA ke granthoM ko pUrNa karane meM apanI pratibhA kA upayoga kiyA thaa| kavi malataH kauzala pradeza ke the| bAda meM unheM rASTrakuTa rAjA dhruva kA mantrI mAnyakheTa le gayA thA / hariSeNa ne unheM lokAloka meM vizruta mAnA hai| mahAkavi ne paumacariu ora riTThaNemicariu meM jina pUrvavartI kaviyoM kA ullekha kiyA hai unameM raviSeNAcArya sabase bAda ke haiN| raviSeNa ne padamacarita kI racanA vi. saM. 734 meM kI ataH svayaMbhU kI pUrva kAlAvadhi vi. kI lagabhaga 8 vIM zatI hogii| isI taraha mahAkavi puSpadanta ne svayaMbhU kA ullekha apane mahApurANa meM kiyA hai| mahApurANa kI racanA vi. saM. 1016 meM huI thii| ataeva svayaMbhU kI uttarakAlAvadhi vi. saM. 1016 hai / jayakIrti aura asaga ne svayaMbha kA ullekha kiyA hai| ataH kavi kA samaya navamI zatAbdI honA caahie| mahAkavi kI tIna vizAla racanAyeM upalabdha hai- pa umacariu, riTThaNe micariu, aura svayaMbhU chanda / inake atirikta tIna aura grantha unake nAma para ullikhita hai-soddhayacariu, paMcamicariu aura svayaMbhUvyAkaraNa / kavi ke sabhI grantha bhASA, viSaya aura zailI kI dRSTi se anupama haiN| rAmakathA ko nadI mAnakara use unhoMne bahuta sarasa banA diyA hai| puSpadanta mahAkavi puSpadanta bhI svayaMbhU ke samAna mUlataH brAhmaNa the para jainadharma kI vizeSatA dekha kara ve jainadharmaparAyaNa ho gaye the| unake pitA kA nAma kezavabhaTTa aura mAtA kA nAma mugdhAdevI thaa| ve bar3e svAbhimAnI aura spaSTavaktA the / mahApurANa ke anta meM dI gaI prazasti se unake vyaktitva kI eka jhalaka mila

Page #38
jAtI hai| abhimAnameru, kavikulatilaka, sarasvatInilaya aura kAvyapisalla jaise upAdhi nAmoM se bhI kavi ke vyaktitva kA patA calatA hai| ve rASTrakaTa ke aMtima samrATa kRSNa tRtIya ke mahAmAtya bharata dvArA sammAnita the / bharata hI unheM vidarbha se mAnyakheTa le gaye aura unhIM kI preraNA se mAnyakheTa meM mahApurANa kI racanA huI thii| hariSeNa ne unakI mAnavIyatA tathA vidvattA kA sasammAna ullekha kiyA hai| ___ mahAkavi puSpadanta ke samakAlIna rASTrakUTa rAjA kRSNa tRtIya rahe haiN| dhavalA aura jayadhavalA granthoM kA bhI unhoMne ullekha kiyA hai| jayadhadalATIkA vIrasena ne amogha varSa prathama vi. saM. 894 (A. D. 837) ke AsapAsa kI thii| hariSeNa ke ziSya jayasena ne vi. saM. 1044 meM unakA ullekha kiyA hai| ataH mahAkavi kA samaya vi. saM. 894 aura 1044 ke bIca to honA hI cAhie / dhanapAla meM pAiyalacchI nAmamAlA meM vi. saM. 1629 meM mAlava narendra dvArA kI gaI mAnyakheTa kI lUTa kA ullekha hai| puSpadanta ne bhI isa ghaTanA kA ullekha kiyA hai| lagatA hai isa lUTa ko unhoMne svayaM dekhA hai aura ve usake bAda bhI mAnyakheTa meM rahe haiM / ataH mahAkavi kA samaya I. sana kI dasavIM zatAbdI honA cAhie / puSpadanta kI tIna racanAyeM upalabdha haiM- mahApurANa, NAyakumAracariu aura jasaharacariu / ye tInoM grantha rasa, alaMkAra aura prakRticitraNa kI dRSTi se bejor3a haiN| upamA aura rUpaka kI zailI se kavi kI vidagdhatA kA patA calatA hai| dezI bhASA ke zabdoM kA bar3A sundara prayoga unhoMne apane granthoM meM kiyA hai| budha siddhasena hariSeNa ne budha siddhasena kA ullekha (I1-25) isa prakAra se kiyA hai jaise ve unake guru rahe hoMdhattA- siddhaseNa-paya baMdahiM dukkiu NidahiM jiNa hariSeNa nnvNtaa| tahi thiya te khaga-sahayara kaya dhammAvara viviha-suhaI pAvaMtA // dhammaparikkhA ke prArambha meM bhI unhoMne budha siddhasena ke 'prasAda' kA ullekha kiyA hai| hariSeNa ke atirikta anyatra budha siddhasena kA ullekha dekhane meM nahIM aayaa| jayarAma hariSeNa ne likhA hai ki jisa dhammaparikkhA ko kavi jayarAma ne gAthA prabaMdha meM likhA thA usI ko unhoMne paddhaDiyA chanda meM likhA diyA hai| isase aisA lagatA hai ki 'dhammaparikkhA' kA prArambha jayarAma ne kiyA thaa| parantu yaha grantha abhI taka upalabdha nahIM huaa| ataH isake viSaya meM kucha bhI kahanA saMbhava

Page #39
(17) nahIM hai / kavi jayarAma kA ullekha bhI anyatra nahIM milatA / itanA avazya hai ki hariSeNa ne jayarAma kI dharmaparIkSA ke AdhAra para hI apanI dharmaparIkSA kI racanA kI hogI / 4. hariSeNa ke samakAlIna kavi AcArya hariSeNa kA samaya dazavIM zatAbdI ke madhyabhAga se lekara gyArahavIM zatAbdI ke prAraMbhika dazaka taka honA cAhie / isa bIca aneka mahAn kavi aura dArzanika hue haiM / puruSArtha siddhayupAya Adi granthAM ke racayitA amRtacandra, tatvAnuzAsana ke racayitA rAmasena, yazastilakacampU ke racayitA somadeva, dharmaparIkSA ke racayitA amitagati, harivaMzapurANa ke racayitA dhavalakavi, jambUsvAmi racayitA vIrakavi, sudaMsaNacariu ke racayitA nayanaMdi Adi mahAkavi hariSeNa ke samakAlIna the / dazavIM - gyArahavIM zatAbdI ke aura bhI dhuMradhara kavi hue haiM jinhoMne saMskRta aura apabhraMza meM grantha-racanA kI hai / una granthoM kI zailI bhI lagabhaga eka jaisI hI hai / devasena, ravikIrti, AryanandI, muni rAmasiMha, padmakIrti, indranandi, vAdirAja, vIranandi, cAmuNDarAya, padmanandi, dhavala, narendrasena, malliSeNa, dhanapAla, vAgbhaTTa, haricandra Adi mahAkaviyoM ne apanI sAhityika pratibhA kA paricaya hariSeNa ke kAla meM hI diyA hai / 5. hariSeNa kI dhammaparikkhA aura amitagati kI dharmaparIkSA kI tulanA hariSeNa kI dhammaparivakhA I. san 1044 meM samApta huI aura isake 26 varSa bAda amitagati (dvitIya) ko dharmaparIkSA vi. saM. 1070 meM pUrNa huii| amitagati mAlavA ke nivAsI rahe haiM / unakA paMcasaMgraha dhAra ke samIpavartI gAMva ' masIdakilodA' meM likhA gayA thA / inakI guruparamparA vIrasena- devasena- amitagati prathama ( yogasAra prAbhRtakAra ) - nemiSeNa - mAdhavasena- amitagati dvitIya / paNDita vizvezvaranAtha ne amitagati dvitIya ko vAkpatirAja muJja kI sabhA ke eka ratna ke rUpa meM pratiSThita kiyA hai|' 'subhASita ratna saMdoha' kI samApti muMja ke hI rAjakAla meM vi.saM. 1050 meM huI / kavi ke nimnalikhita grantha upalabdha hote haiM- dharmaparIkSA, subhASitaratnasaMdoha, upAsakAcAra, paMcasaMgraha, ArAdhanA, bhAvanA dvAtriMzatikA, candraprajJapti sArddhadvayadvIpaprajJapti aura vyAkhyAprajJapti / hariSeNa kI dhammaparikkhA apabhraMzazailI meM gyAraha sandhiyoM meM pUrNa huI / 1. saMvatsarANAM vigate sahasraM sasaptatau vikramapArthivasya / idaM niSidhyAnyamataM samAptaM jinendradharmAmRtayuktizAstram // dharmaparIkSA, prazasti bhAga, zloka 20 2. bhArata ke prAcIna rAjavaMza, prathama bhAga, bambaI san 1920, P. 101

Page #40
(18) isameM kula kaDavaka 238 haiM jo bhinna bhinna apabhraMza chandoM meM likhe gaye haiM / kula grantha : 2 70 haiM | ye mevAr3a nivAsI haiN| mevAr3a ora mAlavA meM koI vizeSa dUrI nahIM hai / donoM samakAlIna bhI hai| amitagati kI dha. pa. se hariSeNa kI dha. pa. pahale likhI gaI / ataH adhika sambhAvanA yaha hai ki amitagati ke sAmane hariSeNa kI dha. pa. rahI hogI / hariSeNa kI dha. pa. vivaraNAtmaka adhika hai tate amitagati eka kuzala kavi ke rUpa meM AlaMkArika zailI meM pratyeka tatva kA varNana karate haiM / hariSeNa ne saptama saMdhi meM loka svarUpa ko tathA aSTama saMdhi meM jaina paramparAgata rAmakathA ko kucha vistAra se likhA hai jabaki amitagati ne kucheka zlokoM meM hI use nipaTA diyA hai| hariSeNa ne antima saMdhi meM rAtri bhojanakathA kA vistAra kiyA hai para amitagati usako siddhAnta rUpa ullikhita karake Age baDha gaye / isI taraha amitagati ne jaina siddhAnta, nItitatva, prakRticitraNa, Adi ko jisa AkarSaka aura kAvyAtmaka DhaMga se prastuta kiyA hai vaha hariSeNa nahIM kara sake / hariSeNa kA sandhi vibhAjana amitagati ke adhyAya vibhAjana se adhika yukti-saMgata hai / ina vizeSatAoM aura vibhinnatAoM ke bAvajUda lagatA hai, hariSeNa kI dhammaparikkhA amitagati kI dharmaparIkSA kA AdhArabhUta grantha rahA hogA / ina donoM granthoM kI viSayagata tulanA hama nIce prastuta kara rahe haiM hariSeNa kI dhammaparikkhA prathama sandhi amitagati ko dharmaparIkSA kaDavaka zloka 1. pUrvavartI kaviyoM kA ullekha prathama pariccheda - 1.16 2. jambUdvIpa varNana 1.17-20 3. vijayArdha parvata varNana 1.21-27 4. vaijayantI nagarI varNana 1.28-31 5. rAjA jitazatru varNana 1.32-36 1.37-47 6 - 7. jitazatru kI patnI vAyuvegA aura putra manovega 8. manovega kA mitra pavanavega, vijayApurI nagarI ke rAjA kA putra / usakA jaina maMdira ke darzanArtha gamana 9. jaMgala meM munidarzana | avanti deza kA varNana 10. ujjaiyinI nagarI kA varNana 11. ujjaiyinI ke vana kA varNana 12. vana meM virAjita jaina muni kA varNana aura unase prazna 13. saMsAra varNana - madhubindu dRSTAnta 1.48-55. priyApurI nagarI kA rAjaputra 1.56-57 1.58-65 1.66 1.67-70 prathama pariccheda samApta aura 2. 1-7 dvitIya pari. prAraMbha

Page #41
14. madhubindu kathA samApta 2.8-21 yahAM isa kathA meM kucha antara hai para vistAra samAna hai| 15. dharma kA prabhAva 2.22-79 yahAM isakA vistAra adhika hai| yahIM yogirAja dvArA kuzala prazna bhI hai 2.80-89. 16. muni se prazna aura unakA uttara / pavanavega ke 2.90-95 dvitIya pariccheda mithyAtva ko dUra karane kA mArga batAnA / samApta / 17. manovega aura pavanavega ke bIca saMvAda / manovega tRtIya pariccheda / mitratA dvArA jinadarzana kI bAta kahakara pATaliputra kA kA vizeSatA pUrvaka donoM ullekha krnaa| ke bIca saMvAda 3.1-26 18. pATaliputra kI vizeSatAyeM / bAda meM 3.27-43 19-20. pavanavega ne manovega se kautuka pradarzana karane kA Agraha kiyA | dvitIya saMdhi 1. dAnoM mitroM kA paTanA-gamana 3.44-58 2-3. donoM kumAroM kA rUpa varNana aura unakA 3.58-68 kAvyAtmaka vAdazAlA meM praveza tatva adhika hai 4-6 zAstrArtha vipragaNa kA ekatrita honA aura 3.69-95 tRtIya pariccheda unase kumAroM kA saMvAda samApta 7-8. SoDaza-mukki nyAya kI prasiddhi 4.1-39 9. dasa mUDhoM kI kathA 4.40-46 10-16. rakta mUDha kathA (1) bahudhAnyaka aura usakI 4.47-76-95 caturtha patnI sundarI aura kuragI ke bIca pariccheda smaapt| yahAM striyoM ke svabhAva kA varNana vistAra hai jo hariSeNa kI dha.pa. meM nahIM hai| 15.1-76 16-17. dviSTa mUDha kathA (2) 5.77-97 saMsAra kA skandha aura vakra / vakra ne marane ke bAda vistRta citraNa jo hariSeNa skandha para AkramaNa kiyaa| kI dha. pa. meM nahIM hai|

Page #42
(20) 18- 23. mano mUDha kathA ( 3 ) - kaMThoSThanagara meM bhUtamati brAhmaNa, usakI patnI yazA aura ziSya yaza / brAhmaNa ke jAne para donoM meM saMbandha | brAhmaNa kA Agamana / vaha donoM ko khojane nikalA para yazA patnI aura yaza ziSya ko usa brAhmaNa ne nahIM pahacAna pAyA 24. vyugrAhI mUDha kathA ( 4 ) - durdhara rAjA usakA dAnI jAtyandha putra / lohadaNDa se usapara prahAra karanA 1. 2-3 AmramUDha kathA ( 6 ) 4-6. kSIra mUDha kathA ( 7 ) 7. aguru mUDha kathA (8) 8. 9. pittadUSita mUDha kathA (5) tRtIya sandhi 14. gajaratha aura maMtrI kA saMvAda dhana kI mahimA 10. caMdana kA becanA aura duHkhI hotA 15. kheta kI caMdana lakar3I kATanA aura phira kodoM bonA 11. caMdanatyAgI mUrkha kI kathA ( 9 ) 12-13 cAra mUrkhoM kI kathA ( 10 ) mathurA nareza upazAntamana ko pittajvara aura usakI zAnti kathA sarvAdhika mUrkha kona hai, isakA nizcaya karanA prathama mUrkha kathA - mUSaka dvArA AMkha kA jalAyA jAnA aura viSamekSaNa nAma rakhanA yahAM bhI saMsAra kA citraNa hai, nArI aura kAmukatA kA bhI 6.1-95 7.1-19 7.20-28 7.29-62 7.63-96 8.1-9 8.10-21 hariSeNa ne vistAra nahIM kiyA 8.22-34 8.35-49 8.50-73 8.92-95 9.4-20 dvitIya mUrkha kathA - donoM patniyoM ne donoM 9.21-43 paira tor3a diye aura usakA kUTahaMsagati nAma rakha diyA /

Page #43
(21) 16. tRtIya mUrkha kathA-dasa putroM kI zarta meM apanI 9.44-49 saMpatti coroM ko luTA denA 17-19. caturtha mUrkha kathA-gallasphoTa kathA 9.50-95 20. manovega kA prazna-viSNu ke saMdarbha meM 10.1-20 21. viSNu para prazna cinha 10.21-40 22. brAhmaNoM ko niruttara kara manovega 10.41-51 vAdazAlA se bAhara AyA caturtha saMdhi 1-2. viSNu kathA-akaMpanAcArya kathA 10.52-65 3. mArjAra becane ke lie manovega vAdazAlA 10.66-74 pahuMcA 5-6. mArjAra ke doSa aura guNa / kUpamaNDUka, kRtaka 10.75--100 badhira aura kliSTabhRtya jaise ke sAmane tattva kI bAta na kahanA maNDapa kauzika kathA 11.1-8 maNDapa kauzika kI putrI chAyA aura mahAdeva 11.9-25 yahAM gaMgA kA kA saMbandha / mahAdeva kA gaMgA se bhI prasaMga mAtra eka zlAka meM saMbandha hai| para hariSeNa ne isakA vistAra kiyA hai| 10-12. hari (viSNu) kI kAmukatA aura kRSNa 11.26-28 kA sundara rUpa 13-16. brahmA aura tilotamA kA prema sambandha 11.29-47 17. brahmA ne mahAdeva ko zApa diyA 11.48-48 18. brahmA kI rIchanI se jAMbava nAmaka putr| 11.59-65 indra ne bhI gautama RSi kI patnI kA upabhoga kiyaa| yamarAja ke pAsa chAyA putrI ke rakhane kA saMkalpa 19. yamarAja ne chAyA ko patnI bnaayaa| agni 11.66-82 ne bhI chAyA kA upabhoga karanA cAhA / pracchanna rUpa se chAyA ke sAtha agnideva 11.73-93 kA ramaNa / chAyA dvArA usakA udarastha kiyA jAnA / yamarAja ne donoM ko udarastha kara liyA

Page #44
(22) 21. 22 pavanadeva kA devoM ko nimantraNa / agnideva 11.94-95 kA pragaTa honA aura bhaya se vRkSoM-zilAoM 12.1-9 meM chipa jAnA yamarAja aura agnideva ke devatva para prazna 12.10-15 cinha / mArjAra ke doSa kI svIkRti kyoM nahIM ? Apta kA svarUpa-vItarAgatA va 12.16-26 niSkAmatA 23. paMcama saMdhi 1. devoM meM RddhiyoM kA honA 12.27-29 2-6. ziznacchedana kathA 12.30-33 7. svara zirazchedana kathA 12.34-52 8-9. jala para tairatI zilA tathA vAnaranatya 12.53-76 kathA 10-11. kamaNDalu meM hAthI kA praveza aura usameM se 12.77-92 usakA nirgamana vipragaNa dvArA Azcarya-vyakta 12.93-97 kiyA jAnA 13.1-6 13. yudhiSThira dvArA rasAtala se dasa karor3a 13.7-17 senA aura zeSanAga sahita saptaSiyoM ko le AnA 14-15 agastya aura brahmA kI sRSTi kathA 13.18-36 16-17 brahmA, viSNu Adi kI kathAoM para 13.37-53 praznacinha 18-20 jinendra guNoM kI vizeSatA 13.54-102 yahAM aura bhI paurANika kathAoM kA ullekha hai| SaSTha sandhi 1-18 isa saMdhi meM lokasvarUpa kA vistRta varNana hai| amitagati ne ise bilakula chor3a diyA hai

Page #45
(23) saptama saMdhi 1. manovega ne paTanA kI anya vAdazAlA meM 14.1-10 pahuMcakara apanI kathA kahI 2. maiM sAketa nagarI kI vRhatkumArikA kA putra 14.11-23 huuN| pitA ke mAtra sparza se merA janma huaa| bAraha varSa taka duSkAla ke bhaya se garbha meM hI rhaa| 3-4 bAda meM cUlhe ke pAsa janma hote hI maiMne bA 14.24-32 bhojana maaNgaa| phalataH mAM ne mujhe ghara se niSkAsita kara diyaa| 5. ghara se nikalakara maiMne eka varSa taka tapasyA 14.33-38 kI / sAketa meM maiMne mAM ko punavivAhita dekhA 6. purANAnusAra patnI kinhIM vizeSa 12.39-45 paristhitiyoM meM vivAha kara sakatI hai| 7-8 purANa kA artha kahane para bhaya vyakta 14.46-54 kiyA 9. bhAgIrathI se bhagIratha aura gAMdhArI se 14.55-61 sau putroM kI utpatti kathA 10. garbhastha abhimanyu ke samAna usane bhI 14.62-67 tapasviyoM ke vacana sune 11-13 bAraha varSa taka garbhastha rahanA bhI 15.63-80 prAmANika hai / yama kI kanyA ne apanA garbha sAta hajAra varSa taka rakhA / bAda meM usI garbha se rAvaNa kA putra indrajIta huaa| 14-15 pArAzara aura yojanagandha kathA 14.81-91 16-17 uddAlaka aura candramukhI kathA 14.92-101 18. samApana 15.1-15 aSTama sandhi 1. jaina purANAnusAra karNa kathA / vicitra vIrya ke tIna putra-dhRtarASTra, pANDu aura 15.17-21 vidura

Page #46
(24) 2. pANDu aura citrAMgada ke bIca saMvAda 3. karNa kathA- - kuntI ke sAtha pANDu kA vivAha 4- 5. 6. 7. 10. 11. yudhiSThira Adi pANDavoM kA mokSa gamana vyAsa kA gaMgAstAna aura phira tAmrabhAjana kAna milanA manovega paTanA kI eka aura anya vAdazAlA meM pahuMce 8- 9. bauddha bhikSuoM ko zrRMgAla dvArA AkAza meM 15.75-94 uThA le jAnA 12. vidyAdharavaMzotpatti kathA 2-3, 4-5. 13-15. rAkSasa vaMzotpatti kathA 16- 21. vAnara vaMzotpatti kathA 22. samIkSAtmaka samApana rAmacaMdrajI kA vanavAsa se lekara zrIlaMkA 15.95-98 meM praveza samIkSAtmaka samApana navama sandhi 1. manovega ne puna: paurANika kathAoM kI vyAkhyA kI kaviTThakhAdana kathA isa kathA kI samIkSA 15.22-31 15.32-41 6 - 10. dadhimukha aura jarAsaMdha kathA / binA dhar3a ke vyakti kA zira eka dUsare ghar3e para girane para jur3a jAnA 15.42-55 15.56-66 yahAM purANoM kI samIkSA jaina dRSTikoNa se kI gaI hai jo hariSeNa ne nahIM kI / 15.57-74 16.1-21 yahAM yaha samIkSA adhika vistRta hai / amitagati ne isakA varNana nahIM kiyA Li * Quan 16.22-27 19.22-37-43 16.44-57 yahAM adhika vistRta samIkSA hai | 16.58-84

Page #47
(25) 11- 12. samIkSA - jaba jarAsaMdha kA dhar3a jur3a sakatA 16.85-93 hai to hamArA dhar3a kyoM nahIM jur3a sakatA ? zrAddha meM paraloka meM pitA ko bhojana mila sakatA hai to hamArA peTa kyoM nahIM bhara sakatA ? 13. kudeva, kuzAstra, kuguru kI jagaha sudeva, suzAstra aura suguru kA mahatva 14. vaidika purANoM kI samIkSA 15-17. bali aura rAvaNa kA prasaMga atyalpa 1--25. paurANika samIkSA ke sAtha jainendradeva kI vizeSatA, dharma kA mahattva Adi varNita hai dazama saMdhi 1. utsarpiNI - avasarpiNI kAla, caudaha kulakara 2. aMtima kulakara ke putra RSabhadeva, unakA vivAha, putra, putriyAM 3 - 10. RSamadeva kA tapa varNana / unake sAtha dIkSita rAjAoM kA patha-bhraSTa honA tathA mithyAtva kA udaya 11- 12. pavanavega kA jaina dharma kI ora jhukAva ora unakA ujjaiyinI meM jaina muni ke pAsa pahuMcanA 13. municaMdra ke pAsa pahuMcakara manovega ne pavanavega ko vrata dene kA nivedana diyA / yahAM yaha varNana nahIM milatA / 16.99-100 16.102 - 104 yahAM yaha vistAra se nahIM hai / 17 veM pariccheda meM vedoM kI apauruSeyatA, jAtivAda, snAnavAda, akarmavAda, bhUtatvavAda, sRSTikartRtva Adi kA khaNDana hai aura AtmA kA astitva, karma vAda Adi kI siddhi kI gaI hai| hariSeNa kI dha. pa. yaha saba nahIM hai / 18.1-21 18.22-29 18 27-84 18.85-100 19.1-11

Page #48
(26) 14. zrAvaka vratoM kA varNana / aSTamUla guNa 19.12 va bAraha vrata 15. cAra zikSAvrata-sAmAyika, proSadhopavAsa, 19.13-101 isameM adhika atithisaM vibhAga, bhogopabhogaparimANa / vistRta vivecana hai / sallekhanA, rAtribhojanatyAga, jinamaMdira darzana, jinapUjana para bhI jora diyA hai / 16. pavanavega dvArA zrAvaka vratoM kA grahaNa / isameM rAtribhojana tyAga bhI hai| gyArahavIM sandhi 1. mevAr3a kA varNana yaha varNana yahAM nahIM hai| 2. mevAr3a kI ujjayinI kA varNana 3-10. nizi bhojana kathA 20.1-12 rAtribhojana kathA nahIM hai / usake duSpariNAma avazya diye haiN| 11-21. AhAra dAna kathA 20.23-52 proSadhopavAsa, AhAradAna Adi kA varNana spaSTa vyasana tyaag| 22. paMcaNamokAra maMtra japa, phala, atithi 53-63 gyAraha pratimAoM saMvibhAga, abhayadAna Adi kathAyeM kA varNana / 64-80 samya gdarzana Adi kA varNana ! 23-27. aMta meM hariSeNa prazasti aura dharmaparIkSA 81-90 pavanavega kA jainalikhane kA uddezya / dharma meM dIkSita honA, dharmaparIkSA kA uddezya prazastibhAga meM diyA gayA __ ina donoM dharmaparIkSAoM kI tulanA karane para yaha sahajatA pUrvaka samajha meM A jAtA hai ki amitagati ne viSaya sAmagrI hariSeNa se lI aura use apanI pratibhA se vistAra dekara do mAha meM hI apanI dharmaparIkSA ko samApta kara diyA (amitagatirivedaM svasya mAsadvayena, prathita viSadakIti: kAvyamudbhUtadoSam, 20-90) / zailI bhI donoM kI samAna hai| manovega kalpita kathAyeM banAkara vipragaNa ke samakSa prastuta karatA hai aura jaba ve una kathAoM para vizvAsa nahIM

Page #49
(27) karate to turanta lagabhaga vaisI ho kathAyeM purANoM se nikAlakara upasthita kara detA hai / hariSeNa kAvyAtmaka varNana ke cakkara meM na par3akara vivaraNAtmaka zailI ko apanAte haiM / isalie ve amitagati ke samAna na paramparAgata striyoM kI adhika nindA karate haiM, na mitratA ke adhika guNa gAte haiM, na saMsAra ke doSa batAte hue adhika samaya taka rukate haiM aura na dhana kI mahimA kA guNagAna karate haiM / ve to dratagati se paurANika kathAoM ko kahate hue Age bar3hate jAte haiM unhoMne saptama sandhi meM loka svarUpa kA, AThavIM saMdhi meM rAmakathA kA tathA gyArahavIM mandhi meM rAtribhojana-viramaNa Adi kathAoM kA vizeSa vivecana kiyA hai jise amitagati ne saMkSepa meM hI ullekha mAtra kara nipaTA diyA hai| saMdhigata viSaya ke adhyayana se hariSeNa kI eka yaha vizeSatA dRSTavya hai ki unhoMne sandhi-- vibhAjana kA jo vaijJAnika tarIkA apanAyA hai vaha amita gati ke pariccheda vibhAjana meM dikhAI nahIM detaa| amitagati to kathA ko bIca meM hI chor3a kara pariccheda parivartana kara dete haiM para hariSeNa ne aisA nahIM kiyaa| donoM dharmaparIkSAoM kI bhAva aura bhASA kI dRSTi se bhI tulanA kI jA sakatI hai| jahAM unhoMne pAramparika zailI ko apanAyA hai| hariSeNa kI dhammaparikkhA amitagati ko dharmaparIkSA 1) taM avarAhaM khamasu varAha yattvAM dharmamiva tyaktvA to hasiUNaM maruveyeNaM / tatra bhadra ciraM sthita / bhaNio mitto taM paraghutto kSamitavyaM mamAzeSaM mAyA Nehiya appANe hiya (10.19) duvinItasya tattvayA // uktaM pavanavegena hasitvA shuddhcetsaa| ko dhUrto bhuvane dhurte vakSyate na vazaMvadaiH / / 2) hA hA kumAra paccakkha mAra (2.3) jAtaH tAmo dvidhA nanamitthaM bhAvanta kAzcana (3.61) 3) iya duNNi vi duggaya-taNaya-taNaM taM jagAda khacarAGagajastato giNheviNa lakkaDa-bhAramiNaM / / bhadra nirdhnshriirbhuurhN| Aiya guru pUra Nievi mae Agato'smi taNakASThavikrayaM vAyau Na u jAyae vAyamae / / 2.5 kartumatra nagare garIyasi / / 3.85 4) Niddha Na jANeviNa jArae hiM patyurAgamanamavetya viTaudhaH tappiya AgamaNAsaMkiehiM / sA viluNTaya sakalAni dhanAni /

Page #50
(28) mukkI jhaDa ti jhADe vi kema mucyate sma badarI dayyuvartaparipakka paMthi thiya vori jem| staskarariva phalAni pathi sthA / Niya-piya-AgamaNu muNaMtiyAe sA vibudhya dayitAgamakAlaM kiu pavasiya- piya-tiya-vesu tAe / / 211 klpitottmstiijnvessaa| tiSThatisma bhavane apamANA vaJcanA hi sahajA vanitAnAm / / 8.44-85 5) bhaNiu teNa bho NisuNAhi gahavai caurIva svArthataniSThA chAyA iva dugejjha mahilA-maI / 2.15 vahi jvAleva taapikaa| chAyeva durgrahA yoSA sandhyeva kSaNarAgiNI / / 5.59 6) bhaNiu tAya saMsAre asArae taM nijagAda tadIyatanUja ko vi Na kAsu vi duha gmyaare| stAta vidhehi vizuddha manAstvam / muya-maNueM sahu atthu Na gacchai kaMcana dharmamapAkRtadoSa sayaNu masANu jAma aNugacchai / yo vidadhAti paratra sukhAni / dhammAhammu Navara aNulaggau putra kalatradhanAdiSu madhye gacchai jIvahu suha-duha-saMgau / ko'pi na yAti samaM paraloke / iya jANevi tAya dANullau karma vihAya kRtaM svayamekaM citijjaI supatte aibhallau / karta malaM sukhaduHkha zatAni / / iTTha-deu Niya-maNi jhAijjai ko'pi paro na nijo'sti durante suha-gai-gamaNu jeNa pAvijjai / janmavane bhramatAM bahumAgeM / -2.16 itthamavetya vimucya kubuddhi tAta hitaM kuru kicana kAryam / / mohapAsya suhRttanujAdau dehi thanaM dvijasAdhujanebhyaH / saMsmara kaMcana devamabhISTaM yena pati labhase sukhadAtrIma // 5.82-85 7) 3.9 8. 22-34 amitagati kI dharmaparIkSA kA AdhArabhUta koI prAkRta athavA apabhraMza meM likhA grantha avazya honA cAhie / anyathA do mAha meM itanA bar3A grantha kaise bana sakatA thaa| Mironow ne bhI apane adhyayana meM isa saMbhAvanA ko puSTa kiyA hai| cauhAra (7.63), saMkarATa maTha (8.10) jaise zabda kisI prAkRta grantha se hI gRhIta ho sakate haiM / isI taraha yoSA kI vyutpatti jaS, joSa se khojane kI bhI kyA AvazyakatA thI--

Page #51
(29) yato joSayati kSipraM vizvaM yoSA tato matA / vidadhAti yataH krodhaM bhAminI bhaNyate tataH // yatazchAdayate doSastataH strI kathyate budhaH / vilIyate yatazcittametasyAM vilayA tataH // amitagati kI dharmaparIkSA jisa prakAra mAtra do mAha meM taiyAra ho gaI thI usI prakAra unakI saMskRta ArAdhanA aura saMskRta paMcasaMgraha grantha bho lagabhaga cAra-cAra mAha meM raca liye gaye the jo kramazaH zivArya kI prAkRta bhagavatI ArAdhanA aura prAkRta paMcasaMgraha kA saMskRta saMkSipta anuvAda mAtra hai / yaha unake saMskRta bhASA para asAdhAraNa adhikAra kA phala thA aura Azukavi hone kA pramANa bhI / dhammaparikkhA ke prAraMbha meM bhI unhoMne yaha spaSTa likhA hai ki unake pUrva kavi jayarAma ne dharmaparIkSA ko gAthA chanda meM nibaddha kiyA thA aura usI ko unhoMne paddhaDiyA chanda meM likhA hai / jayarAma kA grantha abhI taka anupalabdha hai| isalie usake viSaya meM kucha bhI kahanA ucita nahIM hogA para itanA to avazya kahA jA sakatA hai ki amitagati ne prAkRta meM likhe jayarAma ke grantha ko bhI apanA AdhAra banAyA hogA / isake samarthana meM eka aura pramANa rakhA jAtA hai ki amitagati ne dharmaparIkSA meM haTTa (3.6), je mati (5:39, 7.5 ) . grahila ( 13.23), kacAra (15.23), jaise prAkRta zabdoM ko samAhita kiyA hai jabaki hariSeNa ne aise sthaloM meM kramaza: 1.17, 2.24 ( Nau bhuMjai), 2.18, 5.14, 8.1 asari meM ina zabdoM kA upayoga nahIM kiyA hai / isase yaha lagatA hai ki amitagati ke samaya jayarAma kI dhammaparikkhA aura kadAcit hariSeNa kI bhI dhammaparikkhA rahI honI cAhie | amitagati ne jisa nagarI ko priyApurI (1.48 ) aura saMgAlo kahA hai, hariSeNa ne unheM kramazaH vijayApurI (vijayAurI ) ( 18 ) tathA maMgAlo ( 27 ) zabda diye haiM / hariSeNa ne jayarAma kA ullekha bahuta spaSTa zabdoM meM kara diyA hai jabaki amitagati ne aisA koI ullekha nahIM kiyA / ataH jaba taka jayarAma kI prAkRta dhammaparikkhA upalabdha nahIM hotI taba taka yaha anumAna mAtra lagAyA jA sakatA hai ki amitagati ora hariSeNa, donoM ne use apanA AdhAra banAyA hai / para cUMki hariSeNa kI apabhraMza dhamma rikkhA upalabdha haiM ataH yaha anumAna lagAnA anucita nahIM hogA ki amitagati ke samakSa yaha grantha bhI rahA hogA / pUrvokta paricchedagata vibhAjita viSaya sAmagrI se bhI yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki Amatagati ne hariSeNa ke viSaya ko vistAra mAtra diyA hai / sAdhAraNataH yaha niyama rahA hai ki pUrvapakSa prastuta karate samaya mUla uddharaNa upasthita kiye jAne caahie| hariSeNa ne tathoktaM kahakara isa paramparA kA pAlana kiyA hai para amitagati ne unheM apanI icchAnusAra parivartita rUpa meM grantha ke mUla rUpa meM samAhita kara diyA hai / udAharaNArtha

Page #52
(30) 1) hariSeNa kI dhammaparikkhA ( 41 ) meM tathA coktam - 2. matsyaH kUrmo varAhazca nArasiMho'tha vAmanaH / rAmo rAmazca kRSNazca buddhaH kalkI ca te daza / / akSarAkSaranirmuktaM janmamRtyuvivarjitaM / avyayaM satyasaMkalpaM viSNudhyAyI na sIdati // amitagati ne inheM isa prakAra diyA hai- vyApina niSkalaM dhyeyaM jarAmaraNasUdanam / acchedyamavyayaM devaM viSNuM dhyAyanna sIdati || mInaH kUrmaH pRthuH potrI nArasiMho'tha vAmanaH / rAmo rAmazca kRSNazca buddha: kalkI daza smRtAH / / 10.58-9. 2 ) hariSeNa kI DP. 5.7 meM aputrasya gatirnAsti svargo naiva ca naiva ca / tasmAt putramukhaM dRSTvA pazcAdbhavati bhikSukaH // ise amitagati ne isa prakAra likhA hai aputrasya gatirnAsti svargo na tapaso yataH / tataH putramukhaM dRSTvA zreyase kriyate tapaH / / 11.8 3 ) hariSeNa ne D. P 4.7 meM mRte jite klIbe ca patite patI / paJcasvApatsu nArINAM patiranyo vidhIyate // amitagati meM yaha isa prakAra milatA hai patya pravrajite klIbe pranaSTe patite mRte / paJcasvApatsu nArINAM patiranyo vidhIyate // 11. 12 4 ) hariSeNa D. P 4-9 meM kA tvaM sundari jAnhavI kimiha te bhartA haro nanvayaM ambhastvaM kila vedmi manmatharasaM jAnAtyayaM te patiH / svAminsatyamidaM na hi priyatame satyaM kutaH kAminAM ityevaM harajAnhavIgirisutAsaMjalpanaM pAtu vaH / / 1. Cf. yazastilakacampU ( bambaI, 1903), bhAga 2, P. 286 para yaha zloka udghRta huA hai / pArAzara smRti, 4.28 manusmRti, gujarAthI presa, bambaI, 1913, P-9, zloka 126

Page #53
(31) atigati kI DP meM isase milatA-julatA koI zloka dikhAI nahIM diyA / 5) hariSeNa ke DP. 5.12 meM - aGgulyA kaH kapATaM praharati kuTile mAdhavaH kiM vasanto no cakrI kiM kulAlo na hi dharaNidharaH kiM dvijivhaH phaNIndraH / nAhaM ghorAhimardI kimasi khagapatirno hariH kiM kapIza : ityevaM gopavadhvA caturamabhihitaH mAtu vazcakrapANiH // 6 ) hariSeNa kI DP. 5.9 meMtathA coktaM tena azraddheyaM na vaktavyaM pratyakSamapi yadbhavet / yathA vAnarasaMgIta tathA sA plavate zilA // atigati DP meM yaha isa prakAra meM milatA hai-tathA vAnarasaMgItaM tvayAdazi vane vibho / tarantI salile dRSTA sA zilApi mayA tathA / azraddheyaM na vaktavyaM pratyakSamapi vIkSitaM / jAnAH paNDitairnUnaM vRttAntaM nRpamantriNoH / / 12.72-3. 7 ) hariSeNa DP 5.17 meM - bho bho bhujaMgatarupallavalolajivhe bandhUkapuSpadalasannibhalohitAkSe / pRcchAmi te pavanabhojanakomalAGgI kAcittvayA zaradacandramukhI na dRSTA // amitagati ne ise chor3a diyA hai 8) hariSeNa DP. 7.5 meM adbhirvAcApi dattA yA yadi pUrvavaro mRtaH / sA cedakSatayoniH syAtpunaH saMskAramarhati // " amitagati DP 14.38 meM kucha parivartana ke sAtha yaha chanda isa prakAra haiekadA pariNItApi vipanne devayogataH / bhartaryakSatayoniH strI punaH saMskAramarhati // 1. subhASitaratnabhANDAgAra (dazAvatAra, P. 38, zloka 166 ), bambaI, 1891 meM yaha zloka kucha parivartana ke sAtha uddhRta hai / 2. vaziSTha smRti, 17.64

Page #54
(32) 9) hariSeNa DP. 7.6 meM aSTau varSANyudIkSeta brAhmaNI patitaM pati / aprasUtA ca catvAri parato'nyaM samAcaret / / amitagati DP. 14.39 meM isa prakAra hai pratIkSetASTa varSANi prasUtA vanitA satI / aprasUtAtra catvAri proSite sati bhari / / 10) hariSeNa DP. 7.8 meM purANaM mAnavo dharmaH sAGgo vedazcikitsikam / AjJAsiddhAni catvAri na hantavyAni hetubhiH // ' amitagati DP 14.49 meM ise isI rUpa meM udhRta kara diyA hai| (11) hariSeNa DP. 7.8 meM mAnavaM vyAsavAsiSThaM vacanaM vedasaMyutama / apramANaM tu yo brUyAta sa bhavedbrahmaghAtakaH // amita gati DP 14.50 meM isa prakAra milatA hai manavyAsavaziSThAnAM vacanaM vedasaMyutam / aprAmANyataH puMso brahmahatyA duruttarA // (12) hariSeNa DP. 8.6 meM gatAnugatiko loko na loka: pAramAthikaH / pazya lokasya mUrkhatvaM hAritaM tAmrabhAjanam / / amitagati DP 15 64 meM isa prakAra milatA hai daSTvAnusAribhirlokaH paramArthavicAribhiH / tathA svaM hAryate kArya tathA me tAmrabhAjanam / / (13) hariSeNa DP. 9.25 meM prANAghAtAnnivRttiH paradha naharaNe saMyamaH satyavAkyaM kAle zaktyA pradAnaM yuvatijanakathAmUkabhAvaH pareSAma / tRSNAsrotovibhaGago guruSu ca vinati : sarvasattvAnukampA sAmAnyaM sarvazAstreSvanapahatamati: zreyasAmeSa panthAH // ' amitagati ne isI rUpa meM inheM grahaNa nahIM kiyA hai| 1. yazastilakacampU, bhAga 2, P. 119 para uddhRta; manusmRti, 12.110-11 yazastilakacampU, bhAga 2, P. 99 tathA subhASitaratna bhANDAgAra, P. 282 (zloka 1056) para kucha parivartana ke sAtha ye zloka uddhata hue haiN| bhartahari nItizataka, 54

Page #55
14) hariSeNa DP. 10.9 meMa) svayamevAgatAM nArI yo na kAmayate naraH / brahmahatyA bhavettasya pUrva brahmAbravIdidam // B) mAtaramupaihi svasAramupaihi putrArthI na kAmArthI // amitagati meM yaha upalabdha nahIM hai| 4. viSaya-paricaya 1. prathama saMdhi budha hariSeNa zuddha mana, vacana, kAya se bhakti pUrvaka jinendra bhagavAna ko praNAma kara dharmaparIkSA racane kI pratijJA karate haiN| usake bAda ve apane pUrvavartI kaviyoM meM caturmukha, svayaMbha aura puSpadanta kaviyoM kA ullekha karate haiM, tInoM kA smaraNakara ve yaha bhI kahate haiM ki caturmukha ke mukha meM sarasvatI nivAsa karatI hai| svayaMbhU lokAloka kA jJAtA hai aura puSpadanta ko sarasvatI kabhI chor3atI nhiiN| inakI tulanA meM, Age kavi apanI vinamratA pragaTa karate hue kahatA hai, ki maiM chaMda aura alaMkAra ke jJAna se virahita hU~, kAvya racane meM lajjA kA anubhava ho rahA hai phira bhI jinadharma ke anurAgavaza kAvya racanA kara rahA huuN| budha zrI siddhasena ko praNAma karake yahAM ve yaha bhI spaSTata: kahate haiM ki dharmaparIkSA pahale kavi jayarAma ne gAthA meM racI thii| usI kove paddhaDiyA chanda meM raca rahe haiM // 1 // isake bAda kathA prAraMbha hotI hai| manovega aura pavanavega kathA yahAM jambavakSa se cinhita jambUdvIpa hai jisameM jinavara ke vacana kI taraha bharatakSetra zobhAyamAna hai| usameM ramaNIya vizAla udyAna, nagara, grAma Adi apanI anupama zobhA se sthita haiN| usake madhya vijayA nAmaka vizAla parvata hai jisameM eka sundara jinAlaya hai jo pakSikuloM kA ghara hai / yaha parvata uttara aura dakSiNa zreNI meM vibhAjita hai| usapara vidyAdharoM ke uttara zreNI meM sATha aura dakSiNa zreNI meM pacAsa nagariyAM vidyamAna haiM (2-3) / una pacAsa nagariyoM meM eka nagarI vaijayantI hai jo kAminI kI taraha jana sAdhAraNa kI AMkhoM kI pyArI hai, vizAla upavanoM se suzobhita hai, uttuMga bhavanoM, gopuroM aura zikharoM se virAjita hai // 4 // usa nagarI kA rAjA jitazatru thA jisane nIti pUrvaka apane zatru rAjAoM ko parAjita kiyA thaa| yahAM virodhAbhAsAlaMkAra meM rAjA kI aneka vizeSatAoM kA varNana hai jinameM lakSmIvAn, satyapipAsu, vinayI, indriya vijayI aura atulabalI honA pramukha hai / / 5 / /

Page #56
usa jitazatru kI vAyuvegA nAmakI patidatA aura rUpavatI patnI thI tathA anaMga kI taraha sundara manovega nAma kA pUtra thaa| vaha putra sajjanoM ko prasanna karane vAlA aura durjanoM ko kucalane vAlA thA, paradhana kA apaharaNakartA nahIM thA, Atmavat dUsaroM ko dekhane vAlA thA, bAraha vratoM kA pAlaka thA (6-7) / usakA pavanavega nAma kA abhinna mitra thA jo vijayApurI nagarI ke vidyAdhara rAjA kA putra thaa| pavanavega mithyAdaSTi aura kutarkI thA para manovega samyagdRSTi aura jainadharmAvalambI thaa| manovega pavanavega ko sanmArga para lAne ke lie cintita rahatA thaa| eka dina vaha kRtrima-akRtrima caityAlayoM ke darzana karane nikala par3A (8) calate calate eka sthAna para usakA vimAna aTaka gayA / usane socA ki usake vimAna ko kisI zatru ne rokA hai athavA kisI RddhidhArI- kevalajJAnI muni kA prabhAva hai| kautuhalavaza usane nirjana jaMgala meM eka muni ko dekhaa| vaha jaMgala avanti deza kI ujjainI nagarI kA thaa| usa nagarI meM eka sundara upavana thA jisameM eka niSkalaMka munIzvara virAjamAna the / turanta vaha AkAza se utarakara pUre sammAna ke sAtha unheM praNAma kara eka aura baiTha gayA aura vinamratA pUrvaka eka prazna pUchA "he munIndra ! isa asAra saMsAra meM bhramaNa karane vAle jIva ko kitanA sukha hai aura kitanA duHkha hai ?" (9-12) munIzvara ne madhubindu kA dRSTAnta dete hue isa prazna kA uttara diyA / unhoMne kahA- kisI vyakti ne saMsAra rUpI aTavI ke samAna mahAvana meM praveza kiyaa| usane yamarAja ke samAna saMDa ko UMcI kiye krodhita hAthI ko apane sammukha Ate dekhA / pathika hAthI ke bhaya se betahAzA Age bhAgA ora saMyogavazAt kuye meM gira gyaa| vahAM bIca meM hI sarastaMba athavA bar3ako jar3a (kAsa? ) ko pakar3akara laTaka gyaa| nIce jaba usane dekhA to pAyA ki eka vizAla ajagara bIca meM aura cAra bhujaMga cAroM konoM meM muMha khole par3e hue haiM, Upara dekhane para patA calA ki usI sarastaMba kI DagAla ko eka zveta aura eka kAlA cUhA kATa rahA hai| usI samaya usa vRkSa ke mUla bhAga ko hAthI ne jora se hilAyA aura phalataH usameM lagI madhumakkhiyAM usa vyakti ko lapaTa gii| duHkha se karAhate hue jaise hI usane Upara dekhA ki madhumakkhiyoM ke chatte se madhu kA eka bindu usake muMha meM Tapaka gayA (13) / vaha ajJAnI madhubindu ke usa kSaNika svAda se apane Apako mahAsukhI mAnane lagA aura punaH usakI abhilASA karane lgaa| basa saMsAra meM aisA hI sukha-duHkha hai| usa madhu bindukathA meM aTavI aura kUpa saMsAra ke pratIka hai, puruSa jIva kA, hAthI mRtyu kA, bhIloM kA mArga adharma kA pratIka hai, ajagara naraka hai, vRkSa karmabandha hai, sarastamba Ayu hai, zveta aura azveta mUSaka zukla aura kRSNapakSa haiM, cAra bhujaMga cAra kaSAyeM haiM, madhumakSikAyeM zarIra ke rAga hai madhubindu kA svAda indriyanita kSaNika sukha hai| isa tAtvika cintana ke mAdhyama se vyakti ko saMsAra-sAgara se pAra honA cAhie / dharma

Page #57
35 se svarga aura manuja bhava milatA hai aura dharma se hI zarIra niroga hotA hai | |14|| dharma ke prabhAva se vyakti uttuMga kaMcana - vinirmita bhavanoM meM nivAsa karatA hai, dharma se svaccha cAmara dhAraNa karatA hai, dharma se vividha maNikuNDala dhAraNa karatA hai, mahApuruSoM se sneha pAtA hai, dharma se sarvatra pUjA hotI hai, dharma ke binA use kucha bhI nahIM miltaa| aura to kyA, jo kucha bhI sukha hai, vaha dharma kA hI phala hai // 15 // avasara pAkara manovega vidyAdhara ne munivara se pUchA- usakA parama mitra pavanavega atyanta mithyAdRSTi hai / vaha kabhI samyaktva prApta kara sakegA yA nahIM ? munivara ne uttara diyA- devoM kI priya nagarI paTanA ( puSpanagara) meM use le jAkara paraspara pramANoM se virodhita anya matoM ko pratyakSataH dikhalAkara jaina siddhAntoM ko yadi tuma samajhAoge to vaha samyagdaSTi ho jAyegA aura karmabandha ko vinaSTa karane meM sakSama hogaa| yaha sunakara manovega munivara kI caraNavandanAkara zIghra hI vimAna meM baiThakara ghara kI ora cala par3A ( 16 ) 1 jisa vimAna para baiThakara manovega gayA usa vimAna ko pavanavega ne dekha liyaa| dekhate hI usane manovega se kahA - mitra ! tuma mujhe chor3akara kahAM cale gaye the ? maiMne tumheM krIr3Asthala, parvata, sarovara, prAMgaNa, jinamaMdira Adi sabhI sthAnoM para dekhA, para tuma dikhAI nahIM diye / jaba maiM isa ora AyA to tuma Ate hue dikhAI de gaye / tumhAre viyoga meM maiM idhara-udhara bhaTakatA rahA / manovega ne taba kahA - mitra isa prakAra kupita mata hoo| maiM madhyalokavartI jina - caityAlayoM ke darzana karane gayA, unakI bhakti pUrvaka vandanA kI / bharatakSetra meM maiMne bhramaNa karate hue svarganagarI ke samAna sundara pATaliputra dekhA jahAM caturvedoM kI dhvaniyAM sunakara pakSI dvipa jAte haiM ( 17 ) / usa pATaliputra meM gaMgA nadI ke kinAre kamaMDalu aura tridaNDi ko dhAraNa kie hue kucha muNDita sanyAsI dikhAI diye / ve hari hari hari kA uccAraNa karate hue snAna karane meM vyasta the / ve brahmazAlA meM baiThakara vAda, jalpa, vitaNDA kiyA karate haiM, viSNupurANa, bhAgavatapurANa Adi kI vyAkhyA karate haiM, vaizeSika, mImAMsA Adi zAstroM kA upadeza karate rahate haiM, kahIM-kahIM grahajyotiSI ora kapilamatAnuyAyI bhI dikhAI dete haiM, agnihotrAdi karma karate hue zrotriya brAhmaNa aneka prakAra se dAkSiNAgni meM havana karate haiM, koI SaTkarma meM lIna haiM anya brahmacArI haiM, aura | he mitra ! vahAM jAkara maiMne koI akSamAlA liye hue kamalAsana para AsIna jo kucha bhI dekhA use tumheM kaha diyA / phira bhI pUrA varNana karanA saMbhava nahIM hai ( 18 ) / itanI dera taka anupasthita rahA / ataH isa avinayI kA aparAdha kSamA kro| manovega ke ye vacana sunakara pavanavega ne haMsakara kahA- mitravara ! ina kautukoM ko mujhe bhI dikhAo / majhe unheM dekhane kI bar3I utkaMThA hai / jo

Page #58
mitra hotA hai, vaha kabhI bhI mitra kI prArthanA ko niSphala nahIM jAne detaa| ataH mujhe pATaliputra le calo aura mere vacanoM kA ulaMghana mata karo // 19 // manovega ne usakI isa prArthanA ko svIkAra kara liyaa| usane kahA ki kala prAtaHkAla bhojana karake cleNge| donoM mitroM ne milakara ghara para svAdiSTa bhojana kiyA aura tAMbUla bhakSaNa kara prasannacitta hue / / 20 / 2. dvitIya saMdhi paTanA kI aura prasthAna dUsare hI dina sUryodaya hone para manovega aura pavanavega paTanA nagara kI ora cala par3e / unhoMne nagara ke bAhara eka manohara udyAna dekhA / vahAM hitAla, tAla, kaMkeli, haricaMdana, karpara Adi latAoM kI manamohaka sugandhi phaila rahI thii| usameM ve donoM mitra kAmadeva jaise zobhita ho rahe the| manovega ne pavanavega se kahA ki jaisA vaha kahe, vaisA hI anusaraNa kre| pavanavega ne ise svIkAra kara liyaa| taba donoM mitroM ne maNi, kuNDala Adi AbhUSaNa pahanakara tathA zira para tRNa aura kASTha rakhakara kautuhala pUrvaka nagara meM praveza kiyaa| unako dekhakara loga vinamratApUrvaka kahane lage-ye loga zira para tRNa-kASTha rakha kara kyoM ghUma rahe haiM ? ye yA to mUr3ha hai athavA krIDA kara rahe haiN| maNi mukuTa dhAraNa kara tRNa-kASTha becanevAle nahIM hai, ye to vidyAdhara se lagate haiM / / 1 / / yaha jAnakara kucha loga yaha bhI vicAra karane lage ki dUsare kI cintA karane kA prayojana kyA hai ? vaha to pApabandha kA kAraNa hai| isI bIca jaba nagara vadhuoM ne unheM dekhA to ve kAma-pIDita ho gii| ve kahane lagI- ye to sAkSAt kAmadeva haiM / kisI ne kahA- aise tRNa-kASThadhArI sundara yuvakoM ko maiMne abhI taka nahIM dekhA / kisI ne kahA sakhi, jAo, pUcho, tRNa-kASTha kA mUlya kyA hai ? jo bhI mUlya ho, de do| jIvana ke sAtha mUlya kA kyA mahatva hai ? isa prakAra nagara nivAsiyoM ke vacana sunate hue ve donoM kumAra brahmazAlA (vAdazAlA) meM pahuMce aura tRNa-kASTha kA bhAra utArakara bherI bajA dI tathA siMhAsana para baiTha gaye / bherI kA zabda sunakara vipragaNa ekatrita ho gaye aura maiM vAda karUMgA, maiM vAda karUMgA kahate hue una vidyAdharoM ke pAsa pahuMca gaye // 3 // manovega ke rUpa ko dekhakara ve AzcaryAnvita ho gye| ve kahane lage ki yaha to sAkSAt nArAyaNa hai, viSNu paramezvara hai para viSNu to caturmukha hote haiM, brahmA hai, para brahmA to cartuvasanI hote haiM, indra hai, para indra to sahasrAkSa hai| isa taraha socakara unhoMne kumAroM se pUchA-kyA tuma vAda karoge ? kanakAsana para kyoM baiTha gaye ho ? isa nagara meM cAroM vedoM ke jJAtA haiM aura sabhI dharmoM ke

Page #59
37 adhyetA haiN| yahAM se koI bhI vidvAna vAda jItakara vApisa nahIM gayA / tuma divya maNi aura AbhUSaNoM se vibhUSita ho avazya, para yA to tumheM vAyuroga hai, yA tuma pizAca pIDita ho, yA kAmadagdha ho / ye vacana sunakara manovega ne kahAApa loga vyartha hI krodha kara rahe haiN| hama loga to isa siMhAsana para kotukavaza baiTha gaye haiM / bherI vAdana bhI yoM hI kara diyA hai| hama loga to tRNakASTha becane vAle haiM / tumhAre purANa aura rAmAyaNa granthoM meM hama jaise bahuta loga haiM / / 4-6 / / SoDaza muTThi nyAya vicAra rahita mUDhajana viproM ne kahA- yadi purANa meM tumheM aise puruSa mile hoM to batAo, hama avazya vizvAsa kareMge / manovega ne kahA- hama batA to sakate haiM. para bhaya lagatA hai / Apa logoM meM koI vicAravAn nahIM dikhAI detA / satya kathita ko bhI asatya buddhi se 'solaha mukkI nyAya' kI racanA karate haiM / vipragaNa ne kahA- yaha 'solaha mukkI nyAya' kyA hai ? manovega ne kahA- suno maiM batAtA hU~ - malaya deza meM sukharUpa saMgAla nAmaka eka grAma hai / usameM madhukara nAmaka eka gRhapati rahatA thaa| pitA ke prati roSa ke kAraNa vaha ghara se bAhara nikala gayA aura AbhIra deza meM pahuMca gayA / vahAM usane AzcaryapUrvaka vibhAga kI huI canoM kI aneka rAziyAM dekhIM / grAmapati ke pUchane para usane kahAAzcarya isalie ki jaise yahA canoM kI rAziyAM haiM vaise hI hamAre yahAM miracoM kI rAziyAM haiM / grAmapati ne socA hamAre yahAM miraceM nahIM milatIM hai isakA yaha upahAsa kara rahA hai / isalie ise daNDa diyA jAnA caahie| yaha socakara usane madhukara ko apane sevakoM se mastaka para ATha mukke lagavAye / satya vAdana kA yaha phala jAnakara vaha vApisa apane nagara saMgAla phuNcaa| vahA~ usane mirca kI rAziyAM dekhIM aura kahA ki jaise yahAM miracoM ke Dhera haiM vaise hI AbhIra deza meM maiMne canoM ke Dhera dekhe haiM / isa kathana ko upahAsa mAnakara yahAM bhI use ATha mukke khAne par3e / tabhI se yaha " SoDaza muTThi nyAya" prasiddha ho gayA / isakA tAtparya hai ki binA pramANa ke satya nahIM bolanA cAhie / jo bolatA hai vaha asatyabhASI kI taraha daNDa pAtA hai / isI prakAra mUrkhoM ke bIca satyavAdI bhI nahIM honA caahie| Apa se satya kahA bhI jAyegA to Apa loga vizvAsa nahIM kareMge // 7-8 // dasa mUrkho kI kathA brAhmaNoM ne kahA- AbhIra deza vAloM ke samAna hama loga mUrkha nahIM haiM / tuma nizcinta hokara apanI bAta kaho / manovega ne kahA- rakta, dviSTa, manomUDha, vyugrAhI, pittadUSita Amra, kSIra, aguru, candana aura vAliza ( mUrkha) ye "

Page #60
dasa prakAra ke mUrkha haiM jo pUrvApara vicAra rahita pazuoM ke tulya haiN| inakA varNana isa prakAra hai1. rakta mUDha kathA revA nadI ke dakSiNI kinAre para sAmanta nagara meM eka bahudhAnyaka nAma kA grAmakaTa (pramukha) rahatA thaa| usakI do sundara striyAM thIMsundarI aura kuraMgI / sundarI vRddhA thii| use choDakara usane taruNI kuraMgI se vivAha kiyaa| kucha samaya bAda bahudhAnyaka ne usa sAdhvI patnI sundarI ko alaga kara diyA aura kuraMgI ke sAtha bhogapUrvaka samaya bitAne lgaa| sundarI ne ise apanA pApakarma kA phala mAnakara zAnti pUrvaka rahane lago (9) / isa bIca bahudhAnyaka ko rAjA kI senA kA prabaMdhaka hokara bAhara jAnA pdd'aa| kUraMgo isa viraha ko nahIM saha pAtI aura sAtha jAne kA Agraha karatI hai para bahudhAnyaka usake hare jAne ke bhaya se sAtha nahIM le jAnA caahtaa| ataH vaha use samajhAkara senA ke sAtha calA gayA aura kuraMgI ko sArI dhana saMpatti ke sAtha ghara choDa gayA / bahudhAnyaka ke jAte hI kuraMgI svacchanda ho gaI / aura apane jAroM ke sAtha kAla' yApana karane lgii| unake sAtha ramaNa karate hue usane apanI sArI saMpatti bhI naSTa kara DAlI nau-dasa dinoM meM hii| jaba usane pati ke Agamana kA samAcAra sunA to vaha patibhaktA aura dharmaniSThA banakara ghara meM rahane lgii| bahudhAnyaka ne gAMva meM praveza karane ke pUrva hI eka vyakti ke sAtha kuraMgI ke pAsa apane Ane kA samAcAra bheja diyA / usane kahA usa saMdezavAhaka se ki prathama dina kA bhojana to jyeSThA ke sAtha honA cAhie / yaha socakara ve donoM sundarI ke pAsa gaye / aura kahA ki tumhArA pati videza se vApisa A gayA hai aura Aja vaha tumhArA hI svAdiSTa bhojana karegA (11) / sundarI ne kahA- maiM bhojana (rasoI) banAUMgI parantu tumhArA pati bhojana yahAM nahIM karegA, tumhAre ghara hI kregaa| phira bhI saralasvabhAvA sundarI ne SaTasa bhojana taiyAra kiyaa| vaha rakta puruSa bhojana karane ke lie sIdhe kuraMgI ke ghara gayA / nirdhanA kuraMgI ne apanI sthiti ko chipAne ke lie karkaza aura apamAnAtmaka zabdoM meM use sundarI ke pAsa jAne ke lie khaa| usI bIca sundarI ne apanA putra bhejakara bahudhAnyaka ko nimantrita kiyA / / 12 / / / ___ kuraMgI kI bhayAnaka bhrakuTi ko dekhakara bahudhAnyaka Azcarya meM par3a gyaa| sundarI ne use bar3e sneha aura sanmAna se SaTrasamayI bhojana kraayaa| phira bhI usakA mana kuraMgI kI ora lagA rahA (13) / praNaya kupita dRSTi vAlI kuraMgI mujha se kyoM ruSTa hai ? zAyada usane mujhe galata samajha liyA hai| taba zvAsanizvAsa karate hue usane kahA- mujhe kuraMgI ke ghara se kucha bhI lA do| tabhI bhojana acchA lgegaa| suMdarI kuraMgI ke pAsa gaI aura kahA ki tumhAre bhojana

Page #61
ke binA use merA svAdiSTa bhojana bhI dhyartha laga rahA haiN| kuraMgI ke pAsa to kucha thA hI nhiiN| usane krodhita hokara patale gobara meM kucha gehUM cane ke dAne DAlakara, vyaMjana ke rUpa meM use de diyA (14) / Asakta bahudhAnyaka use pAkara kRtakRtya-sA ho gayA aura baDA svAdiSTa mAnakara use khA gayA / rakta puruSa kyA nahIM kara sakatA ? mahilAyeM sarpagati jaisI kuTilA hotI hai| rakta puruSa unake kAryoM ko nahIM samajha paataa| bahudhAnyaka apane doSa-aparAdha kI aura socatA rahA (15) / pUchane para brAhmaNa ne batAyA- isa kuraMgIne apanI sArI saMpatti apane jAroM meM luTA dI / bahudhAnyaka ne yaha bAta kuraMgI se jAkara kaha dI / kuraMgI ne bhaTTa para apane zIlApaharaNa kA doSa lagAkara usake viSaya meM bhalA-burA kahA / bahudhAnyaka ne usakI bAta sahI mAnakara use nikAla diyA / strI meM Asakta puruSa strI ke doSa nahIM jAna pAtA aura apane hI hitacintaka ke viruddha ho jAtA hai / (15-16) / 2. dviSTa mUDha kathA manovega ne dUsarI dviSTa mUDha kathA kahI-saurASTra deza ke koTi nagara meM baDe saMpanna do vyakti the- skandha aura vkr| inameM vakra atyanta kuTilagAmI aura dukhadAyI thaa| donoM meM paraspara virodha thaa| eka bAra vakra ko koI asAdhya roga ho gayA / taba usake putra ne saMsAra kI asAratA samajhAte hue sarala prakRti banakara dharma-dhAraNa karane kA Agraha kiyaa| vakra ne usapara dhyAna nahIM diyaa| balika kAlAnurUpa jAnakara usane apane putra se kahA (16)-he vatsa, maine skandha ke vinAza kA pUrA prayatna kiyA para usameM saphala nahIM ho paayaa| aba tuma isa kAma ko pUrA karanA / aisA prayatna karanA jisase isakA samUla vinAza ho jaaye| upAya yaha hai ki mere mara jAne para tuma mere mRta zava ko skandha ke kheta meM lakaDiyoM ke sahAre khaMDA kara denA aura apanI gAya-bhaisa usake kheta meM choDa denaa| yaha dekhakara vaha mere upara AkramaNa karegA ! yaha saba tuma chipe hue dekhate rahanA / jaise hI vaha AkramaNa kare, tuma jora se cillAnA ki vakra ne mere pitA ko mAra DAlA / rAjA yaha jAnakara skandha ko mRtyu daNDa de degaa| yaha kahakara vakra mara gayA / putra ne galata hote hue bhI apane pitA ko AjJA kA pAlana kiyaa| vakra ne phalasvarUpa naraka duHkha pAye / dviSTa puruSa apanI hAni soce binA hI dUsare ko du.kha dene meM prasannatA kA anubhava karatA hai (17) / 3. mano mUDha kathA manovega ne kahA- kaMThoSTha nAma kA eka nagara thaa| vahAM eka vedapAThI bhUtamati brAhmaNa rahatA thaa| usakI bAlyAvasthA zAstrAbhyAsa meM hI nikala gii| pacAsa varSa kI avasthA ho jAne para kuTumbiyoM ne usakA vivAha eka taruNI

Page #62
40 yajJA se kara diyA / brAhmaNa paNDita ke pAsa eka sundara yajJa nAmaka taruNa ziSya aayaa| yajJA usapara mohita ho gii| eka samaya mathurA meM puNDarIka nAmaka yajJa karAne ke lie mathurAvAsiyoM ne bhUtamati ko Amantrita kiyA / bhUtamatine brAhmaNI ko samajhAyA- tuma ghara ke bhItara sonA aura baTuka ko bAhara sulaanaa| yaha saba kahakara vaha mathurA calA gayA (18) / apane pati ke cale jAne para yajJA aura yajJa donoM niraMkuza ho gaye / khule bhAva se ve madana-krIDA meM vyasta ho gaye / cAra mAha ramaNa karate hue bIta gaye / eka dina baTuka ne khinna mana se kahA (19)- bhaTTa jI ke Ane kA samaya ho gayA hai| merA mana yahAM se jAne kA bhI nahIM hai aura rahanA bhI kaThina ho gayA hai / tumheM choDakara kase jAU / yajJA ne kahA- tuma nizcita rho| eka upAya batAtI huuN| hama donoM yahAM se bahuta sArI saMpatti lekara anyatra cale cleNge| tuma do zava le Ao / baTuka do zava le aayaa| yajJA ne eka zava ko bhItara aura eka ko bAhara rakha diyA aura saMpatti lekara donoM bAhara nikala gye| sAtha hI ghara meM Aga lagA dii| nagara vAsiyoM ne dekhA ki do zava jale paDe haiN| unakI sUcanA para bhUtamati AyA aura zoka vivhala ho gyaa| vaha yajJA aura yajJa kI prazaMsA karatA huA duHkhI hotA rahA (20) / logoM ne use saMsAra kI avasthA tathA strI ke svarUpa kA vividha rUpa se citraNa karate hue samajhAyA / para usakI Asakti nahIM gyii| vaha maDha brAhmaNa do tUMbI lekara unameM donoM kI asthiyAM bharakara gaMgAjI meM pravAhita karane ke lie cala pddaa| mArga meM use yajJa baTuka mila gyaa| baTuka ne pairoM para girakara aparAdha kSamA karane kI prArthanA kii| brAhmaNa ne ghabarAkara kahAmerA baTuka to jala gayA aura Age baDha gyaa| bAda meM use yajJA patnI bhI dikha gii| usase bhI usane yahI khaa| ina donoM ko dekhakara bhI bhatamati prAhmaNa ko vizvAsa nahIM huaa| vaha unheM choDakara dUsare nagara meM calA gyaa| donoM ne satya sthiti ko spaSTa karane kA prayatna kiyA phira bhI brAhmaNa ko vizvAsa nahIM huaa| Asakta puruSa aisA hI hotA hai (23) / 4. vyudgrAhI mUDha kathA __eka samaya naMduradvArA nAmaka nagarI meM durghaTa nAma kA eka rAjA thaa| usakA jAtyandha nAmaka putra thA / vaha baDA dAnI thA / pratidina vaha AbhUSaNa Adi kA vitaraNa kiyA karatA thA / yaha dekha kara mantrI ko cintA huii| usane rAjA se milakara eka upAya socA maMtrI ne lohe ke AbharaNa aura yAcakoM ko mArane ke lie eka lohe kA daNDa lAkara rAjakumAra ko diyA aura kahA ki ye gahane kula kramAgata haiN| inheM kisI ko nahIM denaa| yadi doge to tumhArA rAjya calA jaayegaa| yadi koI inheM lohamayI batAye to usake zira para isa lohadaNDa kA prahAra karanA / rAjakumAra ne use svIkAra kiyaa| jo bhI usase kahatA

Page #63
41 ye AbhUSaNa lohe ke haiM use vaha lohadaNDa se prahAra krtaa| ThIka hai - jisakI vyudgrAhI mati ho jAtI haiM vaha aisA hI kArya karatA hai / jo vyakti jAtyaMdha ke samAna dUsaroM ke kahe vacanoM para vicAra kiye binA hI kAma karatA hai vaha yudgrAhI kahalAtA hai (24) 1 3. tRtIya saMdhi 5. pittadUSita mUDha kathA viparIta bhAva ko jAnanevAlA arthAt guNa ko doSa aura doSa ko guNa mAnane vAlA vyakti pistadUSita mUDha kahalAtA hai| isakI loka kathA isa prakAra hai - pittajvara se AkrAnta kisI vyakti ko zakkara mizrita dugdha diye jAne para vaha use kaDuvA kahakara chor3a detA hai / isI prakAra pittadUSita vyakti duHkha ko sukha, sukha ko duHkha mAnakara ucita - anucita kA bheda nahIM jAna pAtA / 6. Amra mUDha puruSa kathA isI taraha AmramUDha puruSa kI kathA hai| aMga deza meM caMpApura nagarI ke rAjA nRpazekhara ko usake vaMgadezIya rAjA ne eka Amraphala bhejA / eka Amraphala ko kitane loga khA sakeMge yaha socakara nRpazekhara ne use apane vanamAlI ko ropane ke lie diyA / vaha Ama kAlAntara meM bar3A hokara sundara aura svAdiSTa phala dene * lagA / eka dina kisI pakSI ke mukha se sarpa kI viSAkta vasA saMyogavazAta usI vRkSa eka phala para gira gayI / usake prabhAva se vaha phala samaya ke pUrva hI pakakara jamIna para gira gayA / vanapAla ne use rAjA ko bheMTa kiyA aura rAjA ne apane yuvarAja putra ko diyA / yuvarAja ne use khA liyA aura viSaprabhAva ke kAraNa vaha turanta dibaMgata ho gayA / krodhAMdha hokara rAjA ne usa vRkSa ko kaTavA diyA / vRkSa ke phaloM ko Ama janatA ne marane kI icchA se bar3I prasannatA pUrvaka khAyA / para unakI mRtyu na hokara ve khAMsI, yakSmA, jarA, vamana, zUla, kSaya, zvAsa Adi rogoM se mukta ho gaye / rAjA ne yaha jAnakara bar3A pazcAttApa kiyA aura kahA ki binA bicAra kiye hI usane AmravRkSa kaTavA diyaa| karmAnusAra isakI avivekI buddhi ne aisA kiyaa| manuSya aura pazu meM yahI bheda hai ki manuSya ko hitAhita kA vicAra hotA hai para pazu aisA vicAra nahI kara pAtA (1.1-3) 1 7. kSIramUDha kI kathA chohAra nAmaka deza meM sAgaradatta nAma kA eka vaNik rahatA thaa| vaha sAgara cAra vyApArArtha cola (?) dvIpa pahuMcA / bhojana- nandI hone ke kAraNa sAgaradatta

Page #64
ne calate samaya eka su dara gAya bhI sAtha le lii| cola dvIpa meM pahuMcakara usane kucha bheMTa ke sAtha tomara nareza se bheMTa kii| dUsare dina vaha khIra le gayA aura tIsare dina zAlidhAnya kA banA huA cAvala le gyaa| tomara bAdazAha dvArA isa svAdiSTa bhojana ke bAre meM pUche jAne para sAgaradatta ne kahA ki yaha bhojana usakI kuladevI detI hai| tomara kI prArthanA para usane phira usa gAya ko use de diyA aura badale meM akUta sampatti lekara vApisa calA aayaa| dUsare dina bAdazAha ne gAya ke sAmane pAtra rakhakara dugdhayAcanA kI / koI phala na dekha kara usake duHkhI hone kI kalpanA kara lii| tIsare dina usake sAmane bartana rakha kara divya bhojana kI yAcanA kii| phira bhI gAya cupacApa khar3I rhii| yaha dekhakara krodhita hokara tomara bAdazAha ne usa gAya ko apanI dvIpa se bAhara nikAla diyaa| use yaha bhI jJAna nahIM rahA ki yAcanA mAtra se kahIM dUdha milatA hai| isI prakAra jo prakriyA jAne binA hI vastu-prApti karanA cAhatA hai vaha use kabhI bhI prApta nahIM kara sktaa| abhimAna ko chor3a binA saMsAra samudra se pAra koI bhI nahIM ho sakatA, zukladhyAna prApta nahIM kara sakatA / vaha tomara bAdazAha ke samAna prApta vastu ko bhI ajJAnatAvaza hAtha se kho baiThatA hai (1.4-6) / 8. aguru mUDha kathA magadha deza meM gajaratha nAmaka eka rAjA thaa| eka dina vaha rAjA apane maMtrI ke sAtha krIr3A karate hue jaMgala meM kAphI dUra nikala gyaa| vahAM pahale se hI khar3e hue turaMga lie eka bhatya ko dekha kara rAjA ne maMtrI se pUchA - yaha kona hai, kisakA naukara hai aura kisakA putra hai ? maMtrI ne uttara diyA- yaha hari nAmaka mehara (mahattara-mahAra) kA putra hali hai| yaha bAraha varSa se ApakI klezakAraka sevA kara rahA hai| taba rAjA ne maMtrI se kahA- tumane abhI taka isa payAde ke kleza kA kAraNa mujhase kyoM nahIM kahA ? saptAMga vAle rAjya meM maMtrI kA kartavya hai ki vaha bhRtya ke guNa-durguNa ko rAjA se kahe (7) / tadanaMtara rAjA ne prasanna hokara hali se kahA-500 gAMvoM ke sAtha eka maTha tumheM de rahA hU~ usase tuma apane baMdhu-putroM sahita sukhI rhoge| hali ne kahA-merA koI parivAra nahIM hai / maiM ina gAMvoM kA kyA karUMgA ? ye gAMva unhIM dvArA grahaNIya haiM jinake pAsa hajAroM bhRtya aura sainika ho / rAjA ne kahA- gAMvoM se hI dhana kI prApti hotI hai, bhRtya milate haiM, suputra, sumitra, subandhu sabhI kucha upalabdha hote haiM / dhana hI satya kA mUla hai, sukha kA kAraNa hai| dhana ke kAraNa hI kAyara bhI vIra ho jAte haiM, adhIra bhI dhIra bana jAte haiM, asatya bhI satya ho jAtA hai| dhana se hI puNya hotA hai, dharmarAgI hotA hai| jo vyakti saMpattivAn ho aura dharmarAgI na ho vaha carmacakSuvAn hone para bhI dRSTA nahIM hai, pazu ke samAna hai // 8 / /

Page #65
dhana kI yaha mahimA jAnakara tuma ina gAMvoM ko svIkAra karo aura sukhI hoo / hali ne kahA- mahArAja ! yadi Apa cAhate haiM to mujhe aisA kheta dIjie jisameM maiM khetI kara sakU / usameM vRkSa aura gaDaDhe vagairaha bhI na hoN| taba rAjA ne maMtrI ko AjJA dI ki hali ko aguru caMdana kA bana de do jisase vaha caMdana ko lakar3I becakara apanA jIvana nirvAha kara ske| hali ne use dekha kara kahAmaiMne vRkSa aura nirupadrava kheta mAMgA thA. yaha kheta to aMjana ke samAna zyAma aura vistIrNa hai| phira bhI jo jaisA bhI hai, grahaNa kara lenA cAhie / rAjA yadi yaha bhI nahIM detA to maiM kyA kara sakatA thaa| ise maiM ThIka kara luuNgaa| dUsare hI dina hali ne tIkSNa kuThAra lekara sArA candanavana kATa DAlA aura use jalAkara kodoM bo diyaa| yaha jAnakara maMtrI ko bar3A Azcarya huA // 9 / / taba maMtrI ke pUchane para hali ne kahA-mAtra eka hAtha bhara kA Tukar3A jalane se baca gayA hai| maMtrI ne kahA use bAjAra meM jAkara beca do / na cAhate hue bhI hali bAjAra gayA / becane para vyApArI ne use pAMca dInAreM diiN| use bar3A Azcarya huA aura socane lagA apanI ajJAnatA para ki usane sAsa candanavana jalA kyoM DAlA ? pazcAttApAgni se vaha jalane lgaa| isa prakAra heyopAdeya aura guNa-durguNa ko jAne binA jo vyakti prApta vastu ko chor3a detA hai vaha hali ke samAna duHkhI hotA hai // 10 // 9 caMdana tyAgI kI kathA manovega ne una brAhmaNoM ko caMdana tyAgI kI kathA sunaaii| sukhAdhArabhUta matharA nagarI meM upazAntamana nAmaka eka rAjA thA / eka dina use bhISaNa pittajvara ho gyaa| aneka prayatna karane ke bAvajUda jvara zAnta nahIM huaa| taba maMtrI ne nagarI meM yaha ghoSaNA karAI ki jo bhI vyakti rAjA kA pittajvara zAnta kara degA use pAritoSika rUpa meM sau gAMva diye jaayeNge| sAtha hI AbhUSaNa bhI bheMTa kiye jAyeMge / yaha ghoSaNA sunakara eka vaNik gozIrSa caMdana ko lakar3I lene ke lie ghara se nikala pdd'aa| saMyogavaza nadI ke kinAre eka dhobI ko gozIrSa caMdana kA mUThA liye usane dekhaa| lakar3I ko parakhakara usane usase madhura svara meM kahA ki yaha nIma kI lakar3I kA muutth| mujhe de do aura isake badale mujhase nIma kI bahuta sArI lakar3I le lo| dhobI ne saharSa ise svIkAra kara liyA / vaNik ne usa lakar3I ko sAphakara, ghisakara rAjA ke sAre zarIra meM usakA lepa kara diyaa| phalataH rAjA kA pittajvara turanta zAnta ho gyaa| rAjA ne ghoSaNAnusAra use sau gAMva aura vividha AbhUSaNa bheMTa kiye| yaha saba jAnakara dhobI ko apanI mUrkhatA para bar3A pazcAttApa huA / isI prakAra vastu kI pahacAna kiye binA hI jo avivekI vastu kA parityAga kara detA hai vaha caMdanatyAgI dhobI ke samAna duHkhI hotA hai / / 1 |

Page #66
44 10. cAra mUrkhoM kI kathA cAra mUrkhajana kahIM jA rahe the / itane meM unhoMne eka zruta saMpanna saMyamI munirAja ko dekhA / ve munirAja triguptivAn hone para bhI karmabandha se nirmukta haiM, samala hokara bhI nirmala haiM, paNDitagaNa unakI stuti karate haiM, digvAsa hone para bhI AzA virahita haiM, mukta haraNa hone para bhI tiryaJca samUha se zobhita haiM, nirgrantha hone para bhI granthoM ke parigraha se yukta haiM, mada kA vidhvaMsana karane para bhI mada se Ahata nahIM haiM / aise tapasvI sAdhaka munirAja kI vaMdanA una cAroM mUrkhoM ne kI / munirAja ne una cAroM ko AzIrvAda diyA / eka yojana jAne ke bAda ve cAroM mUrkha paraspara jhagar3ane lage / eka ne kahA mujhe AzIrvAda diyA thA / dUsare ne kahA mujhe AzIrvAda diyA thaa| kisI tIsare vyakti ke samajhAne para isa kalaha ko nipaTAne ke lie ve munirAja ke pAsa gaye aura pUchA ki unhoMne AzIrvAda kise diyA thaa| munirAja ne uttara diyA- jo sarvAdhika mUrkha ho / use maiMne AzIrvAda diyA thA ( dhammucarai ) | yaha sunakara ve cAroM mUrkha nagara kI aura gaye aura nagaravAsiyoM se yaha nizcaya karAne lage ki unake boca sarvAdhika mUrkha kauna hai | nagaravAsiyoM meM se eka ne kahA ki tuma loga apanI-apanI mUrkhatA kI kathA kaho tabhI yaha vivAda sulajha sakatA hai ( 11-13) | unameM se eka ne kahA-merI do striyAM haiM aura donoM hI priya haiM / eka dina rAta meM maiM uttAna zayana kara rahA thaa| ina donoM patniyoM ne mere eka-eka hAtha ko mastaka ke nIce dabAkara mere donoM ora so gaI / maiMne sote samaya apane mastaka para prajvalita dIpaka rakha liyA thaa| eka mUSaka usa dIpaka meM se jalatI battI nikAlakara le bhAgA / vaha battI merI vAyIM AMkha para gira gaI / duHkha se vyAkula hote hue maiMne socA ki yadi dAyAM athavA bAyAM hAtha nikAlakara battI bujhAtA hUM to ye donoM striyAM jAga jAyeMgI aura ve ruSTa ho jAyeMgI / phalataH usa duHkha ko maiM cupacApa sahatA rahA aura tabhI se maiM kAnA ho gayA hU~ / isalie merA nAma 'viSamAvalocana' ho gayA hai| manovega ne kahA ki yadi Apake bIca aisA koI puruSa ho to kahate hue bhI bhayabhIta hotA huuN| jaba vaha mUrkha apanI kathA kahakara thaka gayA to dUsare mUrkha ne apanI kathA kahanA prAraMbha kiyA ||14|| usane kahA- merI bhI do striyAM thiiN| ve bar3I kurUpa ora bhayaMkara thI / eka kA nAma kharI thA jo dAyAM paira dhoyA karatI thI aura dUsarI kA nAma RcchikA thA jo vAyAM paira dhoyA karatI thI / eka dina kharI ne merA dAyAM paira dhokara vAyeM paira para rakha diyA / RcchikA ne krodhita hokara mere paira ko mUsala se tor3a diyaa| taba kharI ne usako bhalA-burA kahakara bahuta DAMTA aura usa para viToM ke sAtha vyabhicAra kA doSAropaNa kiyA / RcchikA ne bhI isI taraha kharI para vyabhicAriNI hone kA Aropa kiyA aura kahA ki terA zira muMr3avA

Page #67
kara pAMca coTiyAM rakhAkara zarAboM kI mAlA pahanAkara nagara meM ghumAyA jAye tabhI ThIka hogaa| isa taraha krodhAviSTa hokara usane merA vAyAM paira bhI tor3a diyaa| taba se merA nAma 'kUTahaMsagati' ho gyaa| dUsare mUrkha ke cupa ho jAne para tIsare ne apanI kathA kahanA prAraMbha kiyA / 150 merI patnI rAtrI ko sote samaya bolatI nahIM thii| taba hamane kahA ki jo bhI hama donoM meM se volegA use ghI meM tale hue gur3a ke dasa pUe dene pdd'eNge| usane isa zarta ko svIkAra kara liyaa| eka dina coroM ne ghusakara hamArI sArI saMpatti lUTa lii| vaha phira hamArI patnI ke adhovastra kholane lagA taba merI patnI ne kahA ki nirlajja ! tUM abhI bhI dekha rahA hai| merA adhovastra khole jAne para bhI cupa khaDA hai| taba maiMne haMsakara kahA ki tU apanI zarta hAra gaI aba dasa pUe denA pddeNge| maiMne apanI sArI saMpatti coroM ko lUTA dI / tabhI se merA nAma 'boda' paDa gayA / / 6 / / caturtha mUrkha ne apanI kathA sunAI / usane kahAM-eka bAra maiM apanI patnI ko lene sasurAla gyaa| vahAM merI sAsa ne baDA svAdiSTa bhojana parosA / saMkoca meM maiMne use choDa diyaa| dUsare dina lagAtAra usa gAMva kI nAriyoM ke AvAgamana ke kAraNa bhojana nahIM kara skaa| tIsare dina maiM bhUkha se taDapane lagA / saMyogavazAt palaMga ke nIce jhAMkA to pAyA ki vahAM eka vartana meM jala meM cAvala paDe hue haiM / / 1711 avasara pAkara bhUkha se vyAkula hone ke kAraNa maiMne cAvaloM se apanA muMha bhara liyA / itane meM merI patnI vahAM A phuNcii| lajjAvaza meM vaise hI phUle gAla liye cupacApa baiThA rhaa| usane phUle gAla, mukha tathA mice hue netroM ko dekhakara ghabaDAkara apanI mAM se kahA ki dekho tumhAre dAmAda ko kyA ho gayA hai ? mAM ne mujhe maraNAsanna jAnakara mere gAloM ko dabAyA para maiM pUrI tAkata se unheM kaThora banAye rkhaa| rotI huI patnI kI AvAja sunakara gAMva kI aneka mahilAe~ ikaTThI ho giiN| unameM se eka ne kahA ki sapta mAtAoM kI pUjA na karane ke kAraNa yaha sthiti AI hai| dUsarI ne kahA ki yaha kisI devatA kA roSa-doSa hai| tIsarI ne kahA karNamUla hai, cauthI ne kahA-yaha to gaMDamAla hai, pAMcavI ne kahA yaha karNasUcikA hai, chaTI ne kahA-yaha galA roga hai / aura bhI mahilAoM ne isI taraha apane -apane nAnA-vidha vicAra vyakta kie / / 8 / / ___isI bIca vahAM para zastravaidya A gyaa| mahilAoM ne use bulAkara mujhe dikhaayaa| usane mere gAloM ko dabAkara dekhA aura dekhA ki palaMga ke nIce taMdula-pAtra rakhA hai / sArI sthiti ko samajhakara usane merI sAsU se kahA ki ise tandula vyAdhi ho gaI jisake kAraNa maraNa bhI saMbhAvita hai| turaMta ilAja karanA Avazyaka hai / yadi tuma mujhe bharapura saMpatti dogI to maiM tumhAre dAmAda ke prANa bacA skuuNgaa| sAsU saharSa taiyAra ho gii| taba zastravaidya ne zastra dvArA

Page #68
mere gAla ko phAr3akara usameM se rakta mizrita cAMvala nikAle aura unheM koDe kahakara sArI mahilAoM ko dikhAyA / vyartha hI maiMne yaha duHkha sahana kiyaa| sAsU ne vaidyarAja ko dhoto-jor3A dekara bahuvidha sammAna kiyA aura vAstavikatA jAnane para logoM ne merA bar3A upahAsa kiyaa| tabhI se merA nAma 'galasphoTa' par3a gyaa| ina cAroM moM kI kathAyeM sunakara nagaravAsiyoM ne kahA ki aba tuma loga usI sAdha ke pAsa jAkara apanI mUrkhatA ko zuddha karo / / 19 // isa prakAra cAra mUoM kI kathA kahI gaI / manovega ne kahA- he brAhmaNo! ye dasa prakAra ke mUrkha batAye gye| inameM se eka bhI prakAra kA markha tuma logoM meM ho to mujhe batAo / mujhe abhI bhI kahane kA sAhasa nahIM ho rahA hai / Apa loga prAyaH kadAgrahI hoMge tathA jisa vaktA ke pAsa koI vizeSa veza na ho, pagaDI, corI, pustaka athavA dhotI-jor3A na ho, janAnuraMjanakArI bheSa na ho, pAvar3I (khaDAU) na ho, usa vaktA kA koI bhI abhivacana Apa prAmANika nahIM mAnate / taba brAhmaNoM ne kahA-he bhadra ! bhayabhIta na hoo| hama logoM meM aisA koI bhI murkha nahI hai| tuma nizcinta hokara apanI bAta yukti pUrvaka kho| taba manovega ne kahA-maiM jo kucha kahU~, usa para niSpakSa hokara vicAra kiijiegaa| maNi mukuTAMkita hari (viSNu) meM apanI AsthA hai yA nahIM ? viproM ne kahAcarAcara jagadvyApI viSNu bhagavAna ko kauna nahIM mAnatA ? taba manovega ne kahA- yadi ApakA viSNu aisA hai to nanda gokula meM gavAliyA hokara gAyoM ko kyoM carAtA thA ? tathA gvAliniyoM ke sAtha ratikrIDA kyoM karatA thA ? // 20 // ___manovega ne Age kahA- pANDavoM kI ora se duryodhana ke pAsa cUta kArya karane ke lie ve kyoM gaye ? vAmana rUpa dhAraNa kara bali rAjA se pRthvI kI yAcanA kyoM kI ? rAmAvatAra meM kAyI ke samAna sItA ke viraha meM saMtapta kyoM hae ? yadi aise kArya virAga rUpa hI karate hai to hama jaise daridra putroM kA kASTha becane meM kyA doSa hai ? manovega ke ina sayuktika vacanoM ko sunakara brAhmaNoM ne kahA- hamArA viSNu to aisA hI hai / purANoM meM usakA aisA hI varNana milatA hai / tUne hamAre lie cintana kA eka sUtra diyA hai| darpaNa ke binA netra rahate hue bhI rUpa nahIM dekhA jaataa| yadi vaha sarAgI hai to virAgI kaise ho sakatA hai ? yadi sarvavyApI hai to iSTa viyoga kaise ho sakatA hai ? sarvajJa hokara vRkSa-vRkSa se khabara pUchanA kaise laga sakatA hai ? alpa jIvoM ke samAna duHkhita hokara usane matsya, kacchapa, zUkara, nRsiMha, vAmana, parazurAma, rAma, kRSNa vagairaha avatAra kisa kAraNa dhAraNa kiye haiM ? ve janma-maraNa ke duHkha niraMjana hokara kaise sahate haiM ? / / 2111

Page #69
... rasa, rudhira, mAMsa, medA, asthi, majjA Adi se saMkulita yaha zarIra nava dvAroM se apavitra vastuoM ko dUra pheMkatA hai| usa apavitra zarIra ko yaha paramezvara kyoM dhAraNa karatA hai ? sarvajJa hone para bhI vaha kyoM pUchatA hai ? dAnavoM ko utpanna kara phira use kyoM mAratA hai? yadi vaha tRpta hai to bhojana kyoM karatA hai ? yadi amara hai to avatAra kyoM letA hai ? yadi bhaya aura krodha se virahita hai to zastra kyoM dhAraNa karatA hai ? aise aneka prazna hamAre mana meM Ane lage haiM / ataH he bhadra ! tumane hamako jIta liyA hai| aba tU jayalAbha rUpa AbhUSaNa ko pahanakara bhUSita ho jaao| hama bhI virAgI deva ko khoja karate haiM ? isa prakAra manovega vipragaNa ko niruttara kara usa vAdazAlA se bAhara A gayA 112211 4. caturtha saMdhi manovega ne punaH pavanavega se kahA- he mitra, abhI tumane laukika sAmAnya deva ko sunA aba saMzaya vinAzaka anukrama kA svarUpa batAte hue hari sarvajJa ke viSaya meM kahatA hU~ / pavanavega ! isa bhAratavarSa meM cha: kAla yathAkrama se hue haiMsukhamasukhamA, sukhamA, sukhamaduHkhamA, duHkha masukhamA, duHkhamA aura duHkhamaduHkhamA / caturthakAla duHkhamasukhamA meM 24 tIrthaMkara, 12 cakravartI, 9 balabhadra, 9 vAsudeva aura 9 prativAsudeva, isa taraha 63 zalAkA puruSa hote haiN| unameM koI mokSa jAte haiM aura koI naraka duHkha kA anubhava karate haiN| mahApuruSoM meM nArAyaNoM meM se kaMsAsura aura cANUramalla ke zatru vAsudeva ke putra zrIkRSNa hue| unheM purANoM meM janma-mRtyu vivajita kahA hai aura sAtha hI unake dasa avatAroM (matsya, kUrma, zUkara, narasiMha, vAmana, rAma, parazurAma, kRSNa, buddha aura kalkI) kI bhI carcA AI hai| isa paraspara-viparIta carcA meM yaha bhI kahA gayA hai ki jo akSarAkSara vinirmukta, abhayarUpa, satya saMkalpa viSNu kA dhyAna karatA hai vaha sAMsArika duHkhoM se mukta ho jAtA hai / / 1 / / balibandhana (akampanAcArya muni) kathA mitra, tumheM bali-bandhana kI kathA sunAtA hU~ / eka samaya bali nAmaka duSTa brAhmaNa maMtrI ne muniyoM ko mArane kI icchA se sAta dina kA rAjya mAMgA aura bhayaMkara upasarga kiye / usa akampana munisaMgha ke isa upasarga ko dUra karane ke lie RddhidhArI viSNukumAra muni ne vAmana kA rUpa dhAraNa kara bali rAjA se tIna pAMva jamIna mAMgakara use bAMdha liyA aura muni upasarga dUra kara diyA / isa kathA ko mUDha logoM ne kucha aura hI rUpa de diyaa| usI ko viSNu mAnakara

Page #70
pUjA karane lage / purANoM meM yahI kathA dUsare dUsare rUpa se milatI hai| ise spaSTa karane ke lie usane lakar3ahAre kA rUpa chor3a diyA / / 2 // mArjAra kathA manovega ne puna: pavanavega se kahA- tumheM ina virodhI kathanoM se bharapUra purANoM kI bAta aura kahatA huuN| tatpazcAt usane apanI vidyA ke prabhAva se aise bhIla kA rUpa dhAraNa kiyA jisake keza vakra the, dADhI caur3I thI, nayana lAla the, nAsikA capaTI thI, kaTi bhAga dRr3ha thA, bAhudaNDa pracaNDa balazAlI thaa| isI prakAra pavanavega ne pIlI AMkhoM vAle rudhira mizrita kaTe kAna vAle mArjAra kA rUpa dhAraNa kiyaa| tatpazcAt manovega ne usa mArjAra ko ghar3e meM rakhakara uttara dizA meM sthita vAvazAlA meM praveza kiyA aura bherI bajAkara svarNa siMhAsana para jA baitthaa| bherI kI AvAja sunakara vAdazIla brAhmaNa ekatrita ho gaye / manovega ne kahA- vaha 'vAda' jAnatA hI nhiiN| usaneM to kautukavaza bherI bajA dI thii| Age usane kahA- maiM to mArjAra becane AyA hU~, maiM bhIla hU~ / yaha kahakara vaha siMhAsana se utara gayA // 3 // brAhmaNoM ne pUchA- isa mArjAra kI kyA vizeSatA hai aura isakA mUlya kyA haiM ? manovega ne kahA- isakI gaMdha mAtra se bAraha yojana taka ke mUSaka vinaSTa ho jAte haiM aura isakA mUlya sATha svarNa paNa (eka prakAra kI mudrA) hai| brAhmaNa samudAya yaha vicAra karane lagA ki yaha mArjAra bahuta kAma kA hai| eka dina meM maSaka jitanA dravya khA jAte haiM usase hajAravAM bhAga bhI isakI kImata nahIM hai| yaha socakara brAhmaNoM ne milakara usa mArjAra ko sATha paNa dekara kharIda liyA, manovega ke yaha kahane para bhI ki kahIM Apako pazcAttApa na ho| brAhmaNoM ke pUchane para manovega ne kahA ki isake kAna rudhirasikta aura chinna isalie haiM ki eka dina meM rAtri meM eka devAlaya meM rukaa|vhaaN bahuta adhika mUSaka the| unhoMne milakara isake kAna kutara-kutarakara khA liye| usa samaya mArjAra bhI bhakhA hone ke kAraNa aceta hokara so rahA thaa| brAhmaNoM ne kahA-yaha tumhArA kathana paraspara virodhI hai / jisa mArjAra ke gandha mAtra se cUhe naSTa ho jAte haiM usI mArjAra ke kAna cUhe kaise khA sakate haiM ? manovega ne kahA- kyA mAtra eka doSa ke kAraNa samasta guNa naSTa ho jAte haiM ? brAhmaNoM ne kahA- hA~, kyA kAMjI kA eka bindu mAtra par3a jAne se dUdha phaTa nahIM jAtA? manovega ne kahAeka doSa se guNa kadApi naSTa nahIM ho jaate| kyA aMdhakAra se madita sUrya ke 1. yahAM mUla prati meM 'pala' zabda kA prayoga huA hai (kaNayaho palA.. 44) / para yaha paNa honA cAhie / yaha eka mudrA thI jo sone athavA tAMbe kI hotI thii| pala mApane kA sAdhana hai jabaki paNa mudrA kA nAma hai| pala 320 rattI kA hotA hai|

Page #71
kiraNa lupta ho jAte haiM ? aura phira hama to Apake sAtha vAda-vivAda kara bhI nahIM sakate / brAhmaNoM ne kahA-isameM tumhArA koI doSa nahIM hai| yaha to mArjAra kA doSa hai| kyA usa doSa ko dUra kara sakate haiM ? manovega ne kahA-yaha saMbhava hai| para Apake sAtha bAta karane meM mujhe bhaya kA anubhava hotA hai| jo vyakti kUpamaNDUka ke samAna athavA kRnaka badhira ke samAna athavA kliSTabhRtya ke samAna hotA hai usake sAmane satya tatva ko prastuta karane meM bhaya-sA banA rahatA hai| eka samaya samudra nivAsI rAjahaMsa ko dekhakara kisI kUpa-maNDUka ne pUchAtuma kahA~ rahate ho ? rAjahaMsa ne kahA- samudra meM / terA samudra kitanA bar3A hai ? bahuta bar3A hai / maNDUka ne taba hAtha pasArakara kahA- itanA bar3A hai| rAjahaMsa ne kahA- bahuta bar3A hai| mere kue se bhI bar3A hai ? isase bahuta bar3A hai ? parantu meMDhaka ne taba bhI use svIkAra nahIM kiyA / kRtaka badhira vaha hai jo Agama athavA zakuna zAstra ko na mAnakara kisI kArya kA prAraMbha karatA hai| isI taraha kliSTabhRtya vaha hai jo rAjA ko duSTamati, tRSNAlu, kRpaNa jAnakara bhI use nahIM chor3atA aura kleza bhogatA rahatA hai| aise logoM se tatva kI bAta kahanA ucita nahIM hai / / 6 // jo ina tInoM prakAra ke puruSoM ke samAna kArya-akArya kI upekSA karate haiM unake lie sajjana tatva kA yathArtha svarUpa na kahe / binA sAkSI ke satya bhASaNa bhI nahIM karanA cAhie / tabhI to. 'SoDaza muTThi nyAya' prasiddha huaa| dasa prakAra ke mUoM kI pUrvokta kathA bhI isI prakAra kI hai| yaha sunakara brAhmaNoM ne kahA- he bhadra ! kyA hama loga aise mUrkha haiM jo pramANa siddha tathya ko bhI svIkAra nahIM kareMge ? taba manovega ne kahA ki vaha purANa aura Agama meM kathita pramANoM ke AdhAra para hI bAta kregaa| use kRpayA sunie / maNDapakauzika aura chAyA kathA kaThora tapasyA karane vAlA eka maNDapakauzika nAmaka tapasvI thaa| eka dina anya tapasviyoM ke sAtha kisI ne use bhI bhojana para Amantrita kara liyaa| tathAkathita pavitra tapasviyoM ne use paMkti meM bhojana karate hue dekha kara kopAviSTa hokara ve sahasA uTha khar3e hue| jajamAna ke pUchane para tapasviyoM ne kahA ki bhojana paMkti meM eka pApI baiThA huA hai / maNDapakauzika ne pUchA- batAiye, isameM merA kyA doSa hai ? tapasviyoM ne kahA- tuma aputravAn brahmacArI ho / patra ke binA na ihaloka na paraloka meM koI gati milatI hai| ataH tumhArA saMsarga bhI varjita hai / mokSa kI icchA ho to pahale gRhasthAzrama svIkAra kara putravAn bano / // 7 //

Page #72
taba maNDapakauzika ne kahA ki mujha vRddha ko kauna apanI kanyA degA ? tapasviyoM ne kahA- tuma vidhavA ko bhI svIkAra kara sakate ho| smRtiyoM meM spaSTa kahA hai ki pati ke paradeza cale jAne para, napuMsaka hone para, rogI daridrI athavA bhAga jAne para, jAticyuta ho jAne para tathA mara jAne para, ina pAMca ApadAoM meM strI ke lie dUsarA pati kiyA jA sakatA hai / RSiyoM kI AjJA se maNDapa ne vidhavA ke lie gRhasthAvasthA meM praveza kiyaa| phalataH usakI chAyA nAma kI eka atyanta sundara kanyA huI / jaba vaha ATha varSa kI ho gaI to maNDapa ke mana meM tIrthayAtrA karane kA vicAra huA / para samasyA thI ki chAyA ko kisake pAsa chor3A jAya / bhaya thA ki jisake pAsa bhI chor3A jAyegA vaha use apanA legaa| isa saMsAra meM aisA koI bhI vyakti dikhAI nahIM detA jo strI se parAGgamukha ho / yaha kanyA yadi mahAdeva ko dI jAye to ThIka nahIM hai / ve gaurI pArvatI ke sAtha kailAza para nivAsa karate haiM / sandhyAvandana ke nimitta AyI gaMgA ko strI rUpa meM krIr3A karate hue unhoMne dekhA aura kAma bANa se viddha ho gaye / ve socane lage ki yaha kisakI kanyA hai / yaha to urvazI se kama nahIM hai / antataH unhoMne gaMgA se apanI icchA vyakta kii| usane kahA ki vaha parapati kI abhilASA nahIM karatI aura phira tumheM apanI pati se bhI isa viSaya meM pUcha lenA caahie| antataH mahAdeva ne, kahA jAtA hai, gagA kA sevana kara liyaa| viSNu apanI lakSmI ko chor3akara solaha hajAra gopiyoM kA sevana karate haiN| yahAM unake sAtha vividha krIr3AoM kA varNana milatA hai / parantu puruSottama hone para paradArAoM ke sAtha ramaNa karanA zobhAspada nahIM mAnA jA sakatA / jisa brahmA ne devAMganA ke nRtyamAtra dekhane ke lie apanI tapasyA bhaMga kara dI vaha brahmA bhI sundara kanyA ko pAkara kyA nahIM karegA ? 18-120 tilottamA kathA eka samaya acAnaka indra kA Asana kaMpita ho gyaa| taba indra ne vRhaspati se isakA kAraNa puchA / vRhaspati ne kahA-deva ! brahmA Apake rAjya lene kI icchA se pichale cAra hajAra varSa se tapa kara rahe haiM, usI tapa ke prabhAva se ApakA yaha Asana kaMpita ho gayA hai| use naSTa karane ke lie kisI sundara strI kA upayoga kiyA jA sakatA hai / taba vizvakarmA ne samasta sundara striyoM kA tila. tila kA rUpa le tilottamA nAmaka apsarA banAI aura use brahmA ke pAsa jAkara unake tapobhaMga karane kA Adeza diyaa| tilottamA ne apane pUre hAva-bhAva, vibhrama aura navarasamayI nRtya se brahmA ko AkRSTa karane kA prayatna kiyA / brahmA usake vilAsamayI nRtya aura bhaMgimAoM ko dekhakara vicalita ho gaye / ve kabhI usake caraNa kI ora to kabhI jaMghA va urasthala para dRSTipAta karate, to kabhI jaMghAoM meM, kabhI nAbhi para, kabhI pInastanoM para, kabhI mukha para, kabhI kuMtala para dRSTipAta

Page #73
karate / jisa aura usakA aMga ghumatA usI ora brahmA kA dhyAna calA jaataa| tilottamA ne brahmA kI dRSTi ko Asakta jAnakara kramazaH dakSiNa, uttara aura pITha pIche nRtya karake usake mana ko cAroM tarapha ghumAyA, para lajjAvaza gardana ko cAroM ora nahIM ghumA sake (13-15) / phira vivaza hokara brahmA ne hajAra varSa kI tamasyA kA phala vyaya karake pratyeka dizA meM eka eka nayA muMha banAkara usake rUpa ko nirakhane lage / unako atyadhika Asakta jAnakara AkAza meM ur3akara vaha nRtya karane lgii| taba brahmA ne pAMca sau varSa kI tapasthA kA phala dhyaya karake pAMcavAM gadhe kA muha banAyA aura tilottamA ko AkAza meM dekhane lage / parantu na ve tilottamA ko dekha sake aura na tapa hI pUrA kara ske| rAga ke vaza hokara ve donoM ora se vaMcita raha gaye / tilottamA apanA kartavya pUrA kara svarga calI gaI / / 16 / / idhara brahmA tilottamA ko khojane lage / madana se unakA mana aura tana jarjarita ho gyaa| mArga-mArga meM unhoMne usakI khoja kii| unakI yaha kAmakAvasthA dekha kara deva upahAsa karane lage / krodhita hokara brahmA ne gadhe ke paMcama mukha se unako khAnA prAraMbha kara diyA / devagaNa mahAdeva ke pAsa daur3e aura mahAdeva ne Akara brahmA kA vaha pAMcavAM zira kATa liyaa| brahmA ne krodhita hokara mahAdeva ko yaha abhizApa diyA ki tumane jo brahmahatyA kI hai isake kAraNa tamhAre hAtha se yaha zira kabhI nahIM giregaa| mahAdeva me sacintita hokara krodha zAnta karane kA Agraha kiyaa| brahmA ne taba kahA- mere isa mastaka ko viSNu bhagavAna jaba rakta se siMcana kareMge tabhI yaha zira tumhAre hAtha se giregaa| isake lie tumheM kapAlavrata dhAraNa karanA pdd'egaa| yaha sunakara mahAdeva viSNu ke pAsa gye| idhara brahmA ne eka mRgavana meM praveza kiyA jahAM unhoMne RtuvatI rIchanI ke sAtha ramaNa kiyA / / 17 / / usa rochanI se guNasaMpanna jAMbava nAmaka putra huA / maNDapakauzika ne socA ki isa prakAra ke kAmAtura brahmA ke pAsa bhI kanyA ko kaise chor3A jAye ? isI prakAra gautama RSi kI strI ko kAmAtura hokara indra ne upabhogA / yaha jAnakara gautama RSi ne indra ko sahasrabhaga hone kA abhizApa diyA / devoM kI prArthanA para phira yaha abhizApa anugraha svarUpa sahasrAkSa ho jAne ke rUpa meM badala diyaa| isa prakAra niSkAma deva isa loka meM dikhAI nahIM dete| hAM. yamarAja avazya dharma parAyaNa haiN| isalie unake pAsa kanyA ko chor3A jA sakatA hai / 1180 yaha socakara maNDapakauzika ne chAyA ko yamarAja ke pAsa chor3a diyA aura tIrthayAtrA ke lie cala par3A / idhara yamarAja bhI kAmavANa se viddha ho gyaa| usane chAyA ko strI banA liyA aura harI jAne ke bhaya se use udarastha kara

Page #74
liyA / eka dina pavanadeva ne agnideva se kahA ki Ajakala yamarAja ratisukha meM lIna haiM, eka sundara strI ke sAtha / agnideva ne kahA- bhadra ! kaise use prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai ? pavanadeva ne kahA- tuma viSaya vAsanA se dagdha ho rahe ho aura aMguli pakar3akara hAtha pakar3anA cAhate ho / astu, eka mArga hai| yamarAja nityakarma karane ke lie chAyA ko eka prahara mAtra ke lie apane udara se bAhara nikAlatA hai| agnideva ke lie itanA samaya paryApta thaa| vaha samaya dekhakara chAyA ke pAsa taba gayA jaba yamarAja ne vizuddha hone ke lie gaMgAjI meM praveza kiyA / / 19 / / agnideva pracchanna rUpa se sundara zarIra dhAraNa kara vahAM pahuMca gaye jahAM chAyA ko chor3akara yamarAja snAna karane gaye the| yamarAja ke Ane ke pUrva taka usake sAtha usane khUba ramaNa kiyA / chAyA ne phira kahA ki mere pati yamarAja ke Ane kA samaya ho gayA hai| yadi usane tumheM dekha liyA to vaha tumheM mAra DAlegA aura merI nAsikA kATa ddaalegaa| parantu kAmAtura agnideva vahAM se nahIM gayA / chAyA ne taba use apane udara meM rakha liyA / yamarAja ne bho Akara chAyA ko udarastha kara liyaa| aba chAyA aura agnideva donoM yamarAja ke peTa meM banda ho gaye / idhara agni ke binA saMsAra meM bhojana banAnA, pradIpa jalAnA Adi sabhI kArya ruka gaye / suragaNa vikala ho gye| taba indra ne pavanadeva se kahA- tuma agnideva ko khojo| usane kahA- sarvatra khoja liyA, para ve mile nahIM / / 20 / / eka sthAna zeSa hai| vahAM use yadi pA liyA to Apako sUcita kruuNgaa| yaha kahakara usane sabhI devoM ko bhojana para Amantrita kiyaa| sabhI ko to eka-eka Asana diyA para yamarAja ko tIna Asana diye| sabhI ko eka bhAga parosA para yamarAja ko tIna bhAga prosaa| yaha dekhakara yamarAja ne pUchA- aisA kyoM ? pavanadeva ne kahA- pahale tuma chAyA ko ugalo / chAyA ke bAhara nikalane para chAyA se agnideva ko uglvaayaa| yaha dekhakara yamarAja krodhita hokara anideva ke pIche daur3e / agnideva daur3ate-daur3ate vRkSoM aura zilAoM meM chipa gaye / Aja bhI buddhimAnoM evaM prayoga ke binA vaha pragaTa nahIM hotA // 21 // ___manovega ne kahA-he vipro! kyA Apake purANoM meM yaha kathA isI prakAra milatI hai ? viproM ne ise svIkAra kiyaa| manovega ne kahA- jo apane udara meM sthita patnI ke udara meM baiThe agnideva ko nahIM jAna sakA usakA devatva aura agni kA devatva kahAM gayA? jisa prakAra isa choTe-se doSa ke kAraNa ina devoM kA devatva nahIM jAtA usI prakAra maSakoM dvArA mere mArjAra ko karNacchinnatA se bar3e guNoM ko kaise upekSita kiyA jA sakatA hai ? viproM ne isa kathana kI prazaMsA kI / / 22 //

Page #75
53 viproM ne Age ne kahA- he bhadra ! purANoM kI kathAoM para jaisA - jaisA vicAra karate haiM, ve vaisI vaisI tathyahIna siddha hotI jAtI haiM / manovega ne kahAjisakA citta tribhuvana ko jItane vAlI ramaNiyoM ke vibhrama se pUrNataH mukta hai usake svarUpa ko samyak rUpa se pahacAno / sabhI deva use praNAma karate haiM / jisa kAma ke vazIbhUta ho zaMkara ne pArvatI ko ardhAMginI banAyA, viSNu ne gopiyoM kA upabhoga kiyA, brahmA ne tapazcaraNa chor3akara tilottamA ke nRtya ko dekhane ke lie caturmukha banAye indra ko sahastrabhaga bananA par3A, yamarAja ne chAyA kA upabhoga kara use apane peTa meM rakhA, agnideva ko vRkSoM aura zilAoM meM praveza karanA par3A aise kAmadeva ko jisane jIta liyA hai aura surAsuroM dvArA pUjita hai, usa aSTadeva kI vandanA karo / usakI vandanA se hI vyakti mokSa pA sakatA hai| mitra ke nimitta manovega ne ye kathAyeM kahI | 23 | 5. paMcama saMdhi ziznazchedana kathA manovega ne punaH pavanavega se kahA- he mitra, tumane abhI rudrAdi devoM ke guNoM kA AkhyAna sunA / ye sabhI sAdhAraNa deva haiM / aNimA, mahimA, laghimA Adi aSTa RddhiyAM devoM meM hotI hai| unameM laghimA Rddhi hI ina devoM meM pAI jAtI hai / brahmA mahAdeva ke banakara gaye the / vahAM pANigrahaNa karAte samaya pArvatI ke itane kAmapIr3ita ho gaye ki unakA zukrapAta ho gayA aura ve upahAsa ke kAraNa vana gaye / mahAdeva ne nRtya karate samaya RSiyoM kI kanyAoM ke sAtha AliMgana Adi kAmuka kriyAyeM kI jinheM dekhakara RSiyoM ne unakA ziznazchedana kara diyA aura abhizApa svarUpa yoni liMga ke rUpa meM zivamUrti kI sthApanA huI, jisakI pUjA nahIM kI jAtI / ziva ke hI rudra, mahAdeva, zaMbhu, zaMkara haiM / ahalyA ne indra ko, chAyA ne yamarAja aura agni ko, kAmavAsanA meM pravRtta kiyA / isa prakAra loka meM aura bhI nAma kI nimnakoTi kI vivAha meM purohita karasparza mAtra se ve ApUra haiN| pavanavega ne kahA- paradArAoM kA upayoga karane meM kyA inheM lajjA nahIM AI ? inakA devatva to yoM hI calA gayA / khara zirazchedana kathA Adi vividha rUpa kuntI ne sUrya ko deva haiM jo kAmukatA manovega ne gadhe ke zirazchedana kI kathA ko spaSTa karate hue kahA- gyAraha rudroM meM se aMtima rUdra sAtyakI muni ke aMga se utpanna jyeSThA nAma kI Arthika ke garbha se utpanna huA thaa| muni hone para ugra tapasyA ke prabhAva se vaha aneka prakAra kI vidyAoM kA svAmI ho gyaa| use 500 bar3I vidyAe~ aura 700

Page #76
choTI vidyAe~ prApta huii| unhoMne usase pUchA- svAmI, ApakI kyA sevA kI jAye ? daza pUrvadhArI usa rudra ne ATha kanyAoM ko dekha kara munipada chor3a diyA aura unase vivAha kara liyaa| parantu ratikarma meM asamartha hone ke kAraNa vaha kAla-kavalita ho gaI / taba rudra ne parvatI se vivAha kara liyaa| phalataH usakI trizUla-vidyA naSTa ho gii| phira vaha brAhmaNI nAmaka vidyA siddha karane lgaa| taba brAhmaNI ne use DigAne ke lie gIta-nRtyAdi karanA prAraMbha kara diyaa| Upara dekhane para use eka strI dikhii| bAda meM usake sthAna para eka pratimA dikhI aura bAda meM usapara caturmukhI manuSya ko dekhaa| usake zira para bar3hatA haA eka gadhe kA mukha dikhAI diyA jise usa rudra ne turanta kATa diyA, parantu vaha gadhe kA makha usake hAtha se nIce nahIM girA / brAhmaNI vidyA usakI vidyAsAdhanA ko samApta kara vApisa calI gaI / tatpazcAta usa rudra ne vArANasI nagara ke samIpa padmAsana meM AruDha vardhamAna svAmI ko dekhakara unheM vidyAmanuSya jAnakara unapara ghanaghora upasarga kiye / prAtaHkAla hone para jaba usane unheM vardhamAna svAmI samajhA to bar3A pazcAttApa kiyA aura caraNa vandanA kii| phalasvarUpa vaha zira usake hAtha se nIce gira gyaa| manovega ne kahA- mitra, yaha gadhe ke zirazchedana kA sahI itihAsa hai / aba hama tumheM kucha aura kautuka dikhAte haiM / / 7 // jalazilA aura vAnara nRtya kathA manovega ne RSi kA rUpa dhAraNa kara pazcima kI ora se paTanA nagara meM praveza kiyA aura tRtIya vAdazAlA meM praveza kara siMhAsana para jA baiThA aura vahAM vAdasUcikA bherI bajA dii| vAdI vipragaNa ekatrita ho gape aura unhoMne kahA- tuma vAda karanA cAhate ho ? manovega ne kahA ki vaha to 'vAda' jAnatA hI nahIM aura phira svarNAsana se utara gyaa| sAtha hI yaha bhI kahA ki usakA koI guru nahIM hai / usane to svayaM hI tapograhaNa kiyA hai para isakA kAraNa batAne meM mujhe bhaya laga rahA hai / phira bhI kaha rahA hU~ / / 8 / / caMpApura ke rAjA guruvarma ke maMtrI hari nAmaka dvija ne eka dina pAnI meM tairatI huI eka zilA dekhii| rAjA ne usapara vizvAsa nahIM kiyA, pratyuta use tAr3ita kiyA aura baMdhavA diyA / asatyabhASI maMtrI ke sAtha aisA hI hotA hai| kSamA mAMgane para maMtrI ko chor3a diyA gyaa| maMtrI ne badalA lene ke lie baMdaroM ko nRtya-gAnA sikhaayaa| eka dina vana meM rAjA ko akelA dekhakara unakA saMgIta kraayaa| rAjA ne vaha saMgIta sunakara use dikhAne ke lie khaa| itane meM hI ve bandara idhara-udhara bhAga gye| maMtrI ne taba bhaTTagaNoM se kahA- rAjA ko avazya hI koI bhUta laga gayA hai| ise bAMdha lo| bhaTTagaNoM ne rAjA ko bAMdha liyaa| phira rAjA ke kahane para use chor3a diyA gyaa| maMtrI ne kahA- jisa

Page #77
prakAra se Apane vana meM vAnara-nRtya dekhA usI prakAra se maiMne jala para tairatI zilA dekhI thii| ata: vidvAnoM ko pratyakSa dekhA huA bhI azraddheya vacana kabhI bhI nahIM kahanA cAhie / vipragaNoM, Apa loga bhI sAkSI binA mujha akele kI kahI bAta para vizvAsa nahIM kareMge / / 9 // kamaNDalu aura gaja kathA viproM ne kahA- sayuktika bAta para hama vizvAsa kreNge| tuma apane viSaya meM kaho / manovega ne kahA- maiM zrIpura ke jinavaradatta kA putra huuN| pitA ne mujhe RSi ke pAsa par3hane ke lie bhejaa| eka dina unhoMne mujhe kamaNDalu meM jala lAne ke lie bhejA / maiM bIca meM hI samavayaskoM ke sAtha khelane lgaa| dera ho jAne se gurujI ke bhaya ke kAraNa maiM dUsare nagara meM bhAga gyaa| eka nagara ke pAsa unmatta hAthI ko apane sAmane Ate dekhA / bhaya se maiM kaMpita ho utthaa| maiMne kamaNDalu ko bhiNDI ke vRkSa para rakha diyA aura svayaM usakI ToMTI se bhItara praveza kara chipa gyaa| hAthI bhI merA pIchA karate hue kamaNDalu meM pahuMca gayA aura kopAviSTa hokara sUr3a se merI dhotI khIMcakara phAr3ane lgaa| yaha dekha zIghra hI maiM kamaNDalu ke muMha se bAhara nikala gyaa| mujhe nikalatA dekhakara vaha bhI usI mArga se bAhara nikalA / parantu usakI pUMcha kA eka bAla usameM aTaka gayA aura vaha vahIM gira pdd'aa| yaha dekhakara maiMne usase kahA- pApI, tU yahIM mara / yaha kahakara maiM nirbhaya hokara nirvastra hI nagara meM phuNcaa| vahAM jinamaMdira meM ruka gyaa| "mujhe vastra kauna degA" yaha socakara digambara hI banA rhaa| nagara-nagara ghUmate hue Aja maiM yahAM pahuMcA hU~ (10-11) / yaha sunakara vipragaNa haMsane lage aura kahane lage ki tuM svayaMbhU satyavratI hai aura isa prakAra asatya bhASaNa kara rahA hai / bhiNDI vRkSa para kamaNDalu kA rakhA jAnA aura usameM hAthI kA praveza honA Adi saba kucha asaMbhava hai| manovega ne sAzcarya kahA- dUsare ke doSa dekhanA sarala hotA hai| kyA tumhAre mata meM isa prakAra kA asatya aura asaMbhava bhASaNa nahIM hai ? vipragaNa ne kahA- yadi aisA hai to kahie / hama use svIkAra kareMge / tuma nirbhaya hokara kaho / / 12 / / paurANika kathAoM para praznacinha eka bAra yudhiSThira ne rAjasUya yajJa ke samaya kahA thA- kyA koI aisA puruSa hai jo pAtAla meM se phaNIndra ko le Aye ? taba arjuna ne kahA- yadi ApakI AjJA ho to maiM saptarSiyoM ke sAtha phaNIzvara ko lA sakatA huuN| tatpazcAt arjuna ne gANDIva dhanuSa ke dvArA tIkSNa bANoM se pRthvI ko bhedakara rasAtala meM jAkara dasa karor3a senA sahita zeSanAga aura saptaSiyoM ko le aayaa| manovega ne kahA- he vipro, Apake purANoM meM yaha upalabdha hai yA nahIM ? vitroM

Page #78
ne kahA- hA~, aisA upalabdha hai / taba manovega ne kahA- bANa ke sUpa chidra se dasa karor3a senA sahita zeSanAga A sakatA hai / rasAtala meM se to kamaNDalu ke chidra meM se hAthI kaise nahIM nikala sakatA ? viproM ne kahA- ThIka hai, yaha mAna liyaa| parantu kamaNDalu meM hAthI kA samAnA, hAthI ke bhAra se bhiNDI vRkSa kA na TUTanA, tathA kamaNDalu meM hAthI kI pUcha kA bAla aTaka jAnA, yaha saba kaise saMbhava hai ? / / 13 / / manovega ne puna: kahA- kyA yaha saba tumhAre purANoM meM nahIM hai ? kahA jAtA hai, karAMguSTha ke barAbara agastya muni ne samudra jala ko tIna culla meM bharakara pI liyaa| jaba agastya muni ke udara meM samudra kA samasta jala samA gayA to mere kamaNDala meM hAthI kyoM nahIM samA sakatA ? isI taraha kahA jAtA hai, eka samaya sArI sRSTi samudra meM baha gii| yaha samajhakara brahmA vyAkula hokara idharaudhara use khojate rahe / taba unhoMne alasI ke per3a para sarasoM barAbara kamaNDala ko rakhe agastya muni ko dekhA / phira agastya muni ke pUchane para brahmA ne apanI saSTi kho jAne kI cintA vyakta kii| agastya muni ne cintita dekhakara usa saSTi ko apane kamaNDalu ke bhItara rakhA batAyA // 14 / / brahmA ne jaba dekhA to pAyA ki kamaNDalu ke bhItara vaTavRkSa ke patte para peTa phulAye viSNu bhagavAna so rahe haiM / brahmA ke pUchane para viSNu ne kahA ki tumhArI saSTi eka samudra meM bahI jAtI thii| use maiMne apane peTa meM rakha lI hai| isalie aba nizcita hokara so rahA huuN| sRSTi rakhI hone ke kAraNa peTa phUlA hai aura saSTi surakSita hai / yaha jAnakara brahmA ne prasannatA vyakta kii| para unhoMne use dekhane kI utkaNThA avazya prakaTa kii| viSNu ke kahane para unhoMne udara meM jAkara saSTi ko dekhA aura viSNu kI nAbhi-kamala ke chidrabhAga se bAhara nikala Aye / parantu nikalate samaya vRSaNa ke bAla kA agrabhAga aTaka gyaa| nikalanA saMbhava na jAnakara usI bAlAgra ko kamalAsana banAkara ve baiTha gye| tabhI se brahmAjI kA nAma 'kamalAsana' prasiddha ho gayA / / 15 / / ___ manovega ke pUchane para viproM ne kathAnaka kI satyatA ko svIkAra kiyaa| taba usane kahA- jaba brahmA kA keza nAbhi-chidra meM aTaka gayA to hAthI kI pUMcha kA bhAga kamaNDalu ke chidra meM kaise nahIM aTaka sakatA ? jaba samasta sRSTi sahita kamaNDalu ke bhAra se alasI vRkSa kI zAkhA nahIM TUTI to eka hAthI ke bhAra se bhiNDI vRkSa kase TUTa sakatA hai ? jaba agastya ke kamaNDalu meM sArI saSTi samA gaI to mere kamaNDalu meM mujha sahita hAthI kyoM nahIM samA sakatA ? yaha bhI vicAraNIya hai ki sArI sRSTi ko peTa meM samA lene para viSNa, agastya, brahmA, Adi kahAM baiThe ? alasI vRkSa kisa para rukA rahA ? yaha saba pUrvApara virodhI kathanoM se bhare Apake purANa satya ho sakate haiM para. hamArA kathana satya nahIM ho sakatA / yaha kahAM kA nyAya hai. ? // 16 // .

Page #79
57 yadi brahmA sarvajJa hai to sRSTi kahAM hai, isakA jJAna kyoM nahIM huA ? jo brahmA naraka se prANiyoM ko khIMcakara lA sakatA hai, vaha vRSaNa- keza ko kyoM nahIM nikAla sakA ? jo viSNu pralaya se pRthvI kI rakSA karatA hai usane sItA haraNa ko kyoM nahIM jAnA ? aura usakI rakSA kyoM nahIM kI ? jo lakSmaNa samasta jagata ko mohita kara sakatA hai vaha indrajIta ( rAvaNa ? ) ke dvArA mohita hokara nAgapAsa meM kaise bAMdhA gayA ? jo viSNu sAre saMsAra sItA kA viyoga kaise sahanA par3A ? kSudhA tRSA, bhaya, dveSa, rAga, moha, mada, roga, cintA, janma jarA, mRtyu viSAda, vismaya, rati, sveda, kheda, nidrA ye aTharaha doSa sabhI ke duHkha ke kAraNa haiM / sukha cAhane vAle jIva ko ina doSoM se mukta honA cAhie / / 17 // kA pAlaka hai use kSudhA, tRSA Adi ina aThAraha doSoM se aura karmajAla se brahmA, viSNu gairaha deva bhI pIr3ita dikhAI dete haiM / jo inase mukta ho jAte haiM ve saMsAra dvArA pUjita hote haiM / karmapaTala se mukta huA jIva hI siddha buddha bana pAtA hai / jinameM ahiMsA kA zAsana hai ve muni vaMdanIya haiN| deva unakI stuti karate haiM / ve zokamukta rahate haiM, sakala bhASAoM ke jJAtA haiM. bhAmaNDala, dundubhi, cAmara atizaya Adi guNoM se susajjita rahate haiM / unhoMne daza dharmoM kI sundara vyAkhyA kI hai jinakA pAlana kara vyakti caturgatiyoM se chUTa jAtA hai / paMcamahAvrata, kSamA, paMcasamiti, aSTakarma vidhvaMsana, gupti, ratnatraya, ahiMsA Adi tatva dharma ke aMga haiM / isI dharma ko AgamajJa guru ne prakAzita kiyA hai| aise sacce guru jinendradeva ke guNasmaraNa mAtra se sAre karma aura doSa naSTa ho jAte haiM / / 18-2011 6. chaThI saMdhi manovega vahAM se nikalakara dUsare upavana meM calA gyaa| vahAM pavanavega ko usane lokasvarUpa ke viSaya meM samajhAyA / yaha loka anAdinidhana hai, avinAzI hai, nizcala hai, caudaha rAjU pramANa hai / adholoka velAsana (ardha mRdaMgAkAra ) sadRza hai, madhyaloka kI AkRti khar3e hue ardhamRdaMga ke UrdhvabhAga ke sadRza hai aura Urdhvaloka kI AkRti khar3e hue mRdaMga ke sadRza hai / jIva yahIM trilAka meM bhramaNa karatA hai / adholoka meM sAta pRthiviyAM haiM- ratnaprabhA, zarkarAprabhA, bAluprabhA paMkaprabhA, dhUmaprabhA, tamaH prabhA aura mahAtamaH prabhA / ina sAtoM pRthiviyoM meM caurAsI lAkha bila hai- prathama meM 30 lAkha, dvitIya meM 25 lAkha, tRtIya meM 15 lAkha, caturtha meM 10 lAkha, paMcama meM 3 lAkha, aura chaThe meM 68 kama eka lAkha prakIrNaka bila haiN| sAtavIM pRthvI meM niyama se prakIrgaka vila nahIM hai / jIva pRthiviyoM meM utpanna hote marate rahate haiN| hiMsaka asatyavAdI, paradravya kA apaharaNa karane vAle, parastrI sevana karane vAle, paravaMcana kara parigraha karane vAle ina

Page #80
narakoM meM atyanta duHkha pAte hai / kitane hI nATakI jIva loha ke kar3AhoM meM rakhe garama tela meM pheMke jAte haiM, kitane hI prajvalita agni meM pakA diye jAte haiN| asi-patra vana se cakra, vANa, tomara Adi vividha tIkSNa astra mArakiyoM ke zira para girate haiN| parastrI meM asakta rahane vAle jIvoM ke zarIroM meM atizaya tapta lohamayI yuvatI kI mUrti ko dRr3hatA se lagAte haiN| kitane hI nArakI karoMta se phAr3e jAte haiM aura bhayaMkara bhAloM se vedhe jAte haiN| isa prakAra anekAneka zastroM se chinna nArakiyoM kA zarIra phira se mila jAtA hai / unakA akAla maraNa nahIM hotA / / 1-211 __ asura, nAga Adi ke bheda se bhavanavAsI deva dasa prakAra ke hote haiM / ye sabhI deva svarNakAnti se saMpanna sugandhita nizvAsa se yukta, candrasadaza mahAkAnti vAle nitya hI kumAra rahate haiM / roga aura jarA se mukta, anupama bala-vIrya se paripUrNa, aNimA Adi aSTa RddhiyoM se yukta, vividha AbhUSaNa meM sajjita ye deva AhAraka aura anAhAraka donoM prakAra ke hote haiM (3) / ratnaprabhA naraka se cyuta hokara bhavanavAsI deva hajAra yojana Upara nivAsa karate haiM / bhavanavAsI devoM meM asurakumAra devoM ke causaTha lAkha, nAgakumAra ke caura sI lAkha, suparNa kumAra ke bahattara lAkha, dvIpakumAra, udadhi kumAra, stanitakumAra, vidyutkumAra, dikkumAra aura agnikumAra ke 76-76 lAkha tathA vAyukumAra devoM ke 96 lAkha bhavana haiN| ina dasa kuloM ke sabhI bhavanoM kA sammilita yoga 77210003 hai (3-4) / isake bAda vyantara deva ATha prakAra ke hote haiM- kinnara, kimpuruSa, mahoraga, gandharva, yakSa, rAkSasa, bhUta, pizAca / inake asaMkhya pramANa bhavana hai / tiyaMca loka, madhyaloka, dvIpa, samudra, mAnusottara parvata, aDhAI dvIpa, svayaMbhUramaNa Adi sthAnoM para unakA nivAsa rahatA hai (5) / vaimAnika devoM ke solaha bheda haiM- saudharya, IzAna, sanatkumAra, mAhendra, brahma, brahmottara, lAntava, kApiSTha, zukra, mahAzukra, zatAra, sahasrAra, Anata, prANata, AraNa aura acyuta / ina svargoM meM do prakAra ke paTala hai-kalpa aura kalpAtIta / kalpa koI bAraha mAnatA hai aura koI solaha / hariSeNa solaha kalpa mAnate haiM, greveyaka, anudiza aura anuttara ye tIna kalpAtIta paTala haiM / brahmottara, kApiSTha, zukra aura zatAra ko chor3akara zeSa bAraha kalpa haiM / inase Upara kalpAtIta vimAna haiM jinameM nava graiveyaka, nava anudiza aura pAMca anu tara vimAna haiM / ye sabhI vimAna kramaza: Upara Upara haiN| saudharma-IzAna, sAnatkumAra-mAhendra, brahmabrahmottara, lAMtava-kApiSTha, zukra-mahAzukra, satAra-sahasrAra ina chaha yugaloM ke bAraha svargoM meM, Anata prANata, araNa-acyuta svargoM meM, nava anudiza vimAnoM aura vijaya, vaijayanta, jayanta, aparAjita tathA sarvArtha siddhi ina pAMca anuttara

Page #81
vimAnoM meM vaimAnika deva rahate haiM (6-8) / ye vimAna suvarNa bhittiyoM se yukta, nAnA maNi-mAlAoM se sahita, candrakAMta aura sUryakAMta maNiyoM se bhASita, vividha ghaTikAoM se saMyukta, kusumamAlAoM se yukta, gopura, upavanoM sahita, akRtrima jinacaityAlaya se paripUrNa hai (9) / pRthvItala' para asaMkhya jinabhavana haiN| paMcameru, unake cAra vana (pANDu, saumanasa, nandana aura bhadra zAla) haiM, zAlmalI jambU, vRkSAdi haiM, gajadanta girI haiM, cAroM dizAoM meM kulaparvata haiM, mAnuSonara parvatastha jinAlaya haiM, nadIzvadvIpastha jinAlaya haiM (10) / nArakiyoM ke paTaloM ke anusAra unakI Ayu aura U~cAI hai| nArakiyoM kI utkRSTa Ayu krama se pahale meM eka sAgara, dUsare meM tIna sAgara, tIsare meM sAta sAgara, cauthe meM dasa sAgara, pAMcaveM meM satraha sAgara, chaThe meM bAvIsa sAgara aura sAtaveM meM tetIsa sAgara hai| vyantara deva dvIpa, parvata, samudra, deza, grAma, nagara, galI, bAga, vana Adi sthAnoM meM rahate haiM (11-18) / isa saMdhi meM devoM, manuSyoM aura nArakiyoM kI Ayu, UMcAI, bhavana Adi kA varNana milatA hai / ise triloka prazasti Adi granthoM meM dekhA jA sakatA hai| 7. saptama saMdhi upakAra nimitta se triloka kA varNana kara manovega ne pavanavega se kahAmitra, abhI tumheM purANoM kI kucha aura kathAyeM batAtA huuN| yaha kahakara RSiveSa ko chor3akara aura tapasvI veSa ko dhAraNakara unhoMne paTanA nagara meM uttara dizA kI ora se praveza kiyaa| vahAM brahmazAlA meM pahu~cakara bherI bajA dI aura siMhAsana para baiTha gyaa| bherI kI AvAja sunakara vAdazIla brAhmaNa ekatrita ho gaye aura kahane lage- tuma kahAM se Aye ho aura kisa viSaya para vAda karanA cAhate ho ? manovega ne kahA- hama loga bhramaNa karate hue pichale gAMva se Aye haiM / vyAkaraNazAstra vagairaha kucha bhI nahIM jAnate / brahmaNa ne kahAupahAsa mata kIjie / sahI batAiye- kahAM se Aye ho, kahAM jA rahe ho, tumhAre guru kA nAma kyA hai, mAtA-pitA kauna hai ? manovega ne kahA- yadi Apa vicAravanta haiM to suniye, maiM kaha rahA hU~ // 1 // vRhatkumArikA kathA sAketa nagara meM bRhatkumArikA nAmaka merI mAtA ko mere nAnA ne mere pitA ko dii| vivAha ke samaya baje hue vAdyoM kI AvAja sunakara eka hAthI usa staMbha ko tor3akara bhAga niklaa| usase ghabar3Akara loga idhara-udhara bhAgane lge| vara bhI bhaagaa| bhAgate samaya usake dhakke se vadhu nIce gira par3I aura behoza ho gii| logoM ke AkSepa ke bhaya se merA pitA kahIM bhAga gayA aura abhI taka nahIM aayaa| lagabhaga DeDha mAha bAda pitA ke sparza mAtra se utpanna

Page #82
60 huA garbha dikhAI dene lgaa| merI mAtAmahI ne pUcha mere kula meM yaha kisakA lAMchana hai ? usane uttara diyA- mujhe kucha bhI jJAta nahIM hai // 2 // hAthI ke bhaya se bhAgate samaya vara ke aMgasparza ke sivAya Aja taka maiMne kisI bhI parapuruSa kA sparSa nahIM kiyA / prasavakAla samIpa A gyaa| isake bAda mere nAnA ke ghara kitane hI tapasvI Aye / AhAra grahaNa ke bAda mere nAnA ke pUchane para unhoMne kahA ki isa deza meM bAraha varSa kA duSkAla par3egA / isa kAraNa hama loga usa sthAna para jA rahe haiM jahAM subhikSa hai / unhoMne yaha bhI kahA ki tU bhI hamAre sAtha cala / yahAM bhUkhoM kyoM maratA hai / maiMne bhI socA, yahAM to bAraha sAla kA durbhikSa pdd'egaa| maiM garbha se nikalakara bhUkha se kyoM pIDita hoU~ / phalata: duSkAla taka maiM garbhastha meM hI rahA / durmikSa dUra hone para tapasvI mere ghara Aye aura nAnAko batAyA ki aba ve apane deza vApisa jA rahe haiN| unake vacana sunakara maiM bhI garbha se bAhara nikalane lagA / usa samaya merI mAtA cUlhe ke samIpa baiThI thiiN| prasava vedanA se ve vahI aceta ho giiN| maiM garbha se nikalakara vahIM cUlhe kI rAkha meM gira gayA / bAraha varSa kA bhUkhA hone ke kAraNa maiMne mAtA se bhojana maaNgaa| usa samaya mere nAnA ne unase kahA- Apane aisA bAlaka kabhI dekhA hai jo utpanna hote hI bhojana mAMge ? unhoMne kahA- yaha apane ghara meM amaMgala hai| ise ghara se bAhara kIjie / anyathA ghara meM nirantara vighna hote rheNge| yahAM tU mujhe bar3A duHkhadAyI hai / ataH tuma aba yama ke bhojana deMge // 4 // taba merI mAtA ne kahA ghara jAo / ve hI tumheM ghanaghora tapasyA dUsarA vivAha kara ki yadi pahalA vivAha kara sakatI hai ( 5 ) | tatpazcAt maiM apane deha meM bhasma lagAkara zira mur3Akara ghara se nikala gayA aura tapasviyoM ke pAsa pahuMca gayA / unake sAtha rahakara maiMne kI / eka dina maiM sAketa gayA to vahAM dekhA ki merI mAM ne liyA hai| isa viSaya meM tapasviyoM se pUchA to unhoMne kahA pati mara jAtA hai to akSatayoni vaha strI dUsarA yadi pati videza gayA ho to prasUtA strI ATha varSa varSa taka apane pati ke Ane kI pratIkSA kara dUsarA (vizeSa paristhiti meM pAMca vivAha karane meM bhI doSa nahIM hai, jaisA dropadI ne kiyA thA ) | vyAsAdi RSiyoM ke ye vacana sunakara maiMne apanI mAtA ko nirdoSa mAna liyaa| phira maiMne eka varSa taka punaH tapasyA kii| bAda meM tIrthayAtrA karate hue Aja Apake nagara meM AyA hU~ / yahI merA paricaya hai ( 6, 1 taka aura aprasUtA cAra vivAha kara sakatI hai| - merI ina bAtoM ko sunakara brAhmaNoM ne kahA- tU ye asaMbhava aura Agama viruddha bAteM kyoM kara rahA hai ? manovega ne kahA- ye viruddha nahIM haiM, RSi bhASita haiM / Apa yadi sunanA cAheM to maiM sapramANa batA sakatA hU~, para maiM

Page #83
bhayabhIta huuN| Apa niSpakSa ho suneM to kahUMgA / brAhmaNoM ne kahA- batAo, yaha saba kahAM taka ThIka hai (7) / manovega ne kahA- purANa, mAnavadharma (manusmRti meM kathita dharma), aMga sahita veda aura cikitsA ye cAra AjJAsiddha hai| tarka se inakA khaNDana nahIM karanA cAhie / ye manu, vyAsa RSi ke vacana haiN| inakA khaNDana karate vAlA brahmaghAtI hotA hai / sadoSa vacanoM meM prazna karanA niSiddha hai| brAhmaNoM ne kahA- mAtra vacana le kahane meM pApa nahIM lagatA / tIkSNa khaDga' kahane se jivhA nahIM jalatI aura uSNa agni kahane se mukha nahIM jltaa| ataH tuma nirbhaya hokara purANa vacanoM kA artha kro| hama use vicAra pUrvaka grahaNa kareMge (8) / bhAgIrathI aura gAMdhArI kathA manovega ne kahA- bhAgIrathI nAma kI do striyAM eka hI sthAna para sotI thiiN| una donoM ke sparza mAtra se eka garbhavatI ho gaI aura usakA bhagIratha nAma kA putra utpanna huA / yadi strI ke sparza mAtra se garbha raha sakatA hai to puruSa ke sparza mAtra se merI mAtA ko garbha kaise nahIM raha sakatA? isI prakAra gAMdhArI kA vivAha dhRtarASTra ke sAtha nizcita huaa| usake do mAha pUrva hI vaha rajasvalA ho gii| caturtha dina usane snAna karake phanasa vRkSa kA AliMgana kiyA / phalataH vaha garbhavatI ho gii| vRddhiMgata udara dekhakara vivAha turanta kara diyA gyaa| udarastha phanasa phala se hI eka sau putra utpanna hue (9) / ___ manovega ke kahane para brAhmaNoM ne yaha svIkAra kara liyA ki unake purANoM meM isa prakAra kA varNana milatA hai| taba manovega ne kahA- yadi phanasa ke AliMgana se putroM kI utpatti ho sakatI hai to merI mAtA ke puruSa ke sparza mAtra se putra kI utpatti ko Apa asatya kaise mAna sakate haiM ? jahAM taka bAraha varSa taka mAtA ke garbha meM rahane kA prazna hai, vaha bhI vyartha hai| kahA jAtA hai, arjuna ne subhadrA ko cakravyUha kI racanA kA varNana kiyA thA jise abhimanyu ne sunA thA, taba maiMne tapasviyoM ke vacana kyoM nahIM sune ? (10) maya RSi kopona kathA aura maMdodari isI taraha bAraha varSa taka garbha meM rahane vAlI bAta bhI pramANita ho jAtI hai / eka samaya maya nAmaka muni ne apanI kopIna eka tAlAba meM dhoii| usa kopIna meM lagA huA vIrya jala meM gira gayA jise eka meMDhakI ne pI liyaa| usake pIne se meMDhakI garbhavatI ho gaI / yathAsamaya usake garbha se eka sundara kanyA utpanna huI (11) / parantu meMDhakI ne use kamala ke patte para rakha diyA yaha socakara ki yaha zubhalakSaNA kanyA usakI jAti kI nhiiN| jaba maya (yama) muni vahAM AyA to usane usa suMdarI ko turanta hai| pahacAna liyA ki yaha mere vIrya

Page #84
62 se utpanna huI hai / aisA samajhakara usa putrI ko grahaNa kiyA aura usakA DhaMga se pAlana-poSaNa kiyA / taruNI hone para usa kanyA ne rajasvalAvasthA meM pitA ke vIrya se mailI kopIna ko pahinakara snAna kiyaa| snAna karate samaya usa kopIna meM lage hue vIrya kA eka bindu usake garbha meM calA gayA aura vaha garbhavatI ho gii| muni ne yaha jAnakara usa kanyA kA garbha apane tapobala se staMbhita kara diyA ( 12 ) / vaha garbha sAta hajAra varSa taka usa kanyA meM thamA rhaa| bAda meM usa sundarI ko laMkAdhipati rAvaNa ne maMdodari ke nAma se sviikaaraa| usI se phira indrajIta nAmaka putra utpanna huA ( 13 ) / arthAt indrajIta vastutaH sAta hajAra varSa pUrva hI garbha meM A cukA thA / manovega ne kahA ki jaba vaha sAta hajAra varSa taka garbha meM raha sakatA hai to kyA maiM bAraha varSa nahIM raha sakatA ? tuma dUsaroM ke doSa mAnate ho para svayaM ke doSa ko nahIM dekhate / yaha sunakara brAhmaNoM ne kahA- yaha bAta bhI hama svIkAra kiye lete haiM / para tuma yaha batAo ki utpanna hote hI tumane tapograhaNa kaise kiyA ? tathA tumhArI mAM pariNItA hote hue bhI kanyA kaise kahalAyI ? manovega ne uttara diyA- sunie / parAzara RSi aura yojanagandhA kathA parAzara nAma ke RSivara ne kabhI pUrvakAla meM kisI kAryavaza gaMgA nadI ko pAra kiyaa| naukA calAne vAlI dhIvara bAlikA thI jo atyanta sudara netrAM vAlI pInastanI thI / usakA nAma matsyagaMdhA thA / parAzara usake rUpa para Asakta ho gaye, madana bArNoM se viddha ho gaye aura usase rati-yAcanA karane lage / dhIvara kanyA satyavatI tapasvI ke abhizApa ke bhaya se isa nIcakRtya karane ke lie taiyAra to ho gaI para use zarma aura nindA kA bhaya banA hI rahA / ise dUra karane ke lie parAzara ne dina meM hI apane tapasteja ke prabhAva se ghanaghora aMdhakAra bharI rAtri kara dI aura matsyagaMdhA ke sthAna para usakA zarIra sugandhita kara diyA aura vaha yojanagandhA ho gaI / vaha jaTA - jUTa se alakRtA, uttamAMgI, vidruma - kuNDalA bhUSaNoM se saMsaktA, brahmasUtradhAriNI bhI bana gaI aura phira unhIM parAzara RSi ne svatantratA pUrvaka usase saMbhoga kiyaa| yojanagandhA ne parAzara RSi se vara mAMgA taba vaha akSatayoni banI raho ( 14-15 ) / usI dhIvara kanyA se vyAsa RSi kA janma huaa| bAda meM usI kA vivAha bhISma pitAmaha ke pitA mahArAjA zAntanu se huA / vyAsa ko hI dvaipAyana aura kRSNa kahane lage / yojanagandhA kiMvA satyavatI ke garbha se utpanna zAntanu ke putra vicitravIrya niHsaMtAna mare / ataH mAtA kI AjJA se vicitravIrya kI ambikA aura ambAlikA nAmaka vidhavA patniyoM se niyoga kara inhoMne kramazaH dhRtarASTra aura pANDu ko utpanna kiyA / vyAsa tapasvI bana gaye / pANDu ne kuntI kA varaNa kiyA / varaNa karane ke pUrva hI kuntI ne sUrya ke sahavAsa se karNa ko utpanna kiyA /

Page #85
manovega ne kahA- vyAsa jI janma lete hI tapasvI ho gaye to maiM tapasvI kyoM nahIM ho sakatA ? vyAsa jI ke utpanna ho jAne para bhI yojanagandhA 'akSatayoni' banI rahI / karNa ko utpanna karane para bhI kuntI kanyA banI rahI to merI mAtA kanyA rahe isameM Apako saMdeha kyoM ho rahA haiM ? (15) uddAlaka aura candramatI kathA pUrvakAla meM uddAlaka nAmaka RSi ne apane tapa ke prabhAva se surendra ko bhI kaMpita kara diyA thaa| eka bAra unakA vIrya svapnAvasthA meM skhalita ho gayA jise gaMgAjI meM kamalapatra para sthApita kara diyA gyaa| usI dina raghurAjA kI putrI candramatI rajasvalA hone ke bAda caturtha snAna karane ke lie gaMgAsnAna ko aayii| usane snAna karate samaya vaha vIryasahita kamala saMgha liyA jisase tatkSaNa garbhAdhAna ho gayA (16) / yaha vRttAnta candramatI kI mAtA ne raghurAjA se khaa| usane krodhavaza candramatI ko jaMgala meM chur3avA diyaa| vahAM usane tRNabindu nAmaka RSi ke tapovana meM nAgaketu nAmaka putra ko janma diyA aura usI samaya apane pitA ko khojane kI AjJA dekara use maMjUSA meM rakhakara gaMgA meM pravAhita kara diyA / sayogavazAta snAna karate samaya uddAlaka ne maMjUSA ko dekhA aura use pakar3akara kholA to pAyA ki vaha usI kA putra hai| candramatI bhI putra ko khojatI huI vahIM pahuMca gaI / uddAlaka ne usase vivAha karane kI icchA vyakta kI, parantu candramatI pitA kI anumati pUrvaka hI vivAha karane ko taiyAra huii| uddAlaka ne turanta raghu ke pAsa jAkara svIkRti le lI aura punaH kumArI karake candramatI ke sAtha vivAha kara liyA / yaha kathA kahane ke bAda manovega ne kahA ki jaba putra hote hue bhI candramatI kanyA raha sakatI hai to merI mAtA ko kanyA mAnane meM Apako koI Apatti nahIM honI cAhie (17) / bAda meM vAdazAlA se nikalane para manovega ne apane abhinna mitra pavanavega se kahA- Azcarya hai, ye purANa paraspara viruddha aura asaMbhavanIya bAtoM para koI vicAra nahIM karate / phanasa vRkSa ke AliMgana se yadi strI ke putra hotA to manuSya ke sparzamAtra se veleM bhI phalane lagatIM / gau ke saMga se gau kA garbhavatI ho jAnA, meMDhakI se manuSya kI utpatti honA, zukra ke sparza mAtra se santAna honA, sAta hajAra varSa taka maMdodari dvArA garbha ko banAye rakhanA, ratikAla meM hI putra kA utpanna honA aura use jaMgala meM bheja denA, zukra sahita kamala ke sUMghane se garbhAdhAna ho jAnA, Adi jaisI betukI bAteM ina purANoM meM hI milatI haiN| ye saba upahAsa ke kAraNa haiN| apanI viveka buddhi se ina kathAoM kI satyatA-asatyatA para gaMbhIratA pUrvaka vicAra kro| yaha sunakara pavanavega niruttara ho gyaa|

Page #86
64 8. aSTama saMdhi karNotpatti kathA manovega ne pavanavega se kahA- jaina purANoM ke anusAra karNa kI utpatti kI kathA isa prakAra hai / somaprabha nAma kA eka rAjA thaa| usake do putra thezAntanu aura vicitravIrya / vicitravIrya ke tIna putra hue- jAtyandha dhRtarASTra, pANDu aura vidura / pANDu pANDuroga se pIr3ita the aura rati saMsarga karane kI unakI kSamatA nahIM thI / eka dina kisI manohara upavana meM krIr3A karate hue usane latA maNDapa meM par3I huI eka kAmamudrikA ( aMguThI) dekhii| pANDu use apanI aMguli meM DAlakara dekha hI rahA thA ki usakA mAlika vidyAdhara citrAMgada vahAM A pahuMcA / pANDu ne turanta use vApisa kara dIyA ( 1 ) / pANDu ne pUchAmitra, tuma khinna mana dikhAI de rahe ho, zarIra bhI kRza laga rahA hai / isakA kAraNa kyA hai ? uttara meM pANDu ne kahA- mitra, sUryapura rAjA andhakavRSTi kI atisundarI kanyA kuntI hai| pahale usane usakA vivAha mere sAtha karane kA nizcaya kiyA thA parantu mujhe pANDuroga dekhakara aba usakA vicAra badala gayA hai / aba maiM usakI viyogAgni se saMtapta hU~ / taba citrAMgada ne kahA merI isa kAmamudrikA ko pahana lo jisase tuma kAmadeva ke samAna sundara hokara usakA upabhoga kara sakate ho / jaba vaha garbhavatI ho jAyegI to andhakavRSTi rAjA use tumheM de deMgeM (2) 1 pANDu usa aMgUThI ko pahinakara apane sasura ke ghara gayA / vahAM pracchanna hokara kuntI se milA / kuntI use dekhakara kaMpita ho gaI / sundara zarIra dekhakara anurakta ho gaI / pANDu ne usakA sAta dina taka upabhoga kiyA jisase kuntI garbhavatI ho gaI / taba pANDu vahAM se vApisa A gayA / kuntI ko garbhavatI jAnakara usakI mAtA ne gupta rUpa se usakI prasUti karAI / sundara lakSaNoM se yukta putra huA jise usane maMjUSA meM rakhakara gaMgAjI meM pravAhita kara diyA / use caMpApura nareza Aditya ne pakar3a liyaa| udghATita sundara bAlaka dikhA / vaha apane hAthoM se apane karNa pakar3e hue thA / Aditya putrahIna thA / ataH usane usakA 'karNa' nAma rakhakara use apanA putra svIkAra kara liyA / Aditya ke dehAvasAna ke bAda caMpApura kA rAjA karNaM hI huA / idhara kuntI ko pANDu meM Asakta jAnakara usakA vivAha pANDu ke sAtha kara diyA gayA / mAdrI kA bhI vivAha pANDu ke sAtha ho gayA / karane para use eka pANDava kathA dhRtarASTra kA vivAha gAndhAra nareza kI putrI gAMdhArI ke sAtha huA / duryodhanAdika sau putra dhRtarASTra aura gAMdhArI se hue aura yudhiSThira, bhIma aura

Page #87
arjuna kuntI se tathA nakula aura sahadeva mAdrI se utpanna hue / Adityaja karNa ke sAtha sau putra pratinArAyaNa jarAsindhu ke anuyAyI the tathA paMca-pANDava nArAyaNa zrIkRSNa kI sevA meM rahate the / duryodhanAdi ko parAjita kara pANDavoM ne apanA rAjya vApisa liyA (4) / cirakAla taka rAjya karane ke bAda unhoMne jainadIkSA grahaNa kara lI / sukha-duHkha mAna-apamAna aura zatru-mitra se samabhAvI hokara zAnta citta se bAvIsa parISahoM ko aura bhayaMkara upasargoM ko sahate hue zatraMjaya parvata se yudhiSThira. bhIma aura arjuna ne mokSa prApta kiyA tathA nakula aura sahadeva sarvArtha siddhi pahuMce / ve bhI dUsare bhava meM mokSa prApta kara leMge / isa prakAra karNa kI utpatti-kathA upalabdha hotI hai| vaha sUrya kA putra nahIM hai| yadi dhAtu rahita devoM ke dvArA striyAM nara ko utpanna karatI haiM to pASANa ke dvArA pRthvI meM dhAnyAdika utpanna honA cAhie / saMsAra meM sabhI prakAra ke saMbaMdha hote haiM, aghaTita saMbaMdha nahIM hote / strI kA saMvibhAga avizvasanIya hai| yojanagandhA dhIvarI kA putra vyAsa dUsarA hogA aura satyavato putra vyAsa dUsarA hogA / nAma sAmya ke kAraNa logoM ne alIka ko apanA liyA (5) / mahAbhArata kathA samIkSA mahAbhArata meM vyAsa RSi ne kadAcit yaha socA hogA ki viruddhArtha pratipAdana karane vAlA unakA banAyA asaMbaddha zAstra mahAbhArata bhI prasiddha ho jaayegaa| aisA soca kara vyAsajI ne gaMgA ke kinAre apanA tAmrapatra bAla pUja meM gADakara snAnArtha gaMgAjI meM utara gaye / unakA anukaraNa kara bahata loga isI taraha bAlapUJja banAkara gaMgAsnAna karane lge| gaMgAsnAna se vApisa Ane para vyAsajI ne asakhya bAlukApuJja dekhe aura apanA tAmrabhAjana nahIM khoja sake / samasta loka ko mUDha samajhakara unhoMne zloka par3hA ki jo loga paramArtha kA vicAra na kara dUsaroM kA anukaraNa karate haiM ve mere tAmrabhajana kI taraha apanA kArya naSTa kara lete haiN| isa mithyAjJAnI saMsAra meM zAyada hI koI vicAravAna hogA / ataH merA yaha viruddha zAstra bhI loka meM AdaraNIya ho jaayegaa| yaha socakara vyAsa jI bar3e prasanna hue (6) / yaha kahakara manovega ne haMsakara punaH kahA pavanavega se ki isI prakAra kI kucha aura paurANika kathAyeM sunAtA huuN| yaha kahakara manAvega ne raktAmbara bheSa dhAraNakara paMcama dvAra se paTanA meM praveza kiyA aura vAdazAlA meM jAkara bhero bajAkara svarNAsana para baiTha gayA / brAhmaNa ke Ane para usane vahI pUrvavat ajJAnatA btaaii| unake Agraha para usI prakAra punaH manovega ne apanI bAta kahI (7) / zRgAla kathA hama donoM pUrva dezavartI vikramapura ke upAsaka hai, bhagavAna buddha ke bhakta haiM /

Page #88
eka dina bauddha bhikSuoM ne bihAra meM apane cIvara sUkhane DAla diye aura hama donoM ko lAThI dekara unakI rakSArtha khar3A kara diyaa| itane meM do zRgAla Aye / unako dekhakara hama loga bhayavIta hokara stUpa (TIle) para car3ha gaye / hamArA cillAnA sunakara bauddha bhikSa daur3e para zRgAla hama donoM sahita usa TIle ko lekara AkAza meM ur3a gaye (8) / battIsa yojana dUra pahuMca kara una zRgAloM ne Tole ko jamIna para rakhA ora hama logoM kA bhakSaNa karane ke lie udyata hue / isI bIca do zastradhArI zikAriyoM ko unhoMne dekhA aura bhayabhIta hokara ve vahAM se bhAga gye| tatpazcAta hama loga una zikAriyoM ke sAtha ziva nAmaka deza meM Akara vicAra karane lage ki na deza jAnate haiM, na videza / yahAM kyA kareMge ? isase to acchA yahI hai ki hama baddha bhASita tapa karanA prArabha kara deM / rakta cIvara haiM hI, zira para bAla bhI choTe choTe haiN| inhIM ke mAdhyama se ghara ghara bhojana karate rheNge| yaha socakara vaisA hI karate-karate isa nagara meM bahuta samaya ke bAda pahuMca paaye| yaha sunakara brAhmaNoM ne kahA ki tuma loga tapasvI hote hue bhI jhUTha bola rahe ho| manovega ne kahA- yadi Apa hamAre ina vacanoM ko jhUTha mAnate haiM to Apake purANoM meM bhI isI taraha jo asatya aura betukI bAteM haiM unheM bhI jhUTha mAnanA par3egA / brAhmaNoM ne kahA- yadi aisA hai to tuma nirbhaya hokara kaho (9) / manovega ne taba kahA- suno| lakSmaNa - sItA sahita bhagavAna rAma ne vanavAsa svIkAra kiyaa| khara dUSaNAdi rAkSasoM ko mArakara ve vana meM rahate the| taba rAvaNa ne chadmaveSI svarNa hiraNa kA rUpa dhAraNakara rAmacandrajI ko lubhAkara, sItA kA haraNa kara laMkA calA gyaa| bAda meM balazAlI bAlI ko mArakara vAnaroM sahita sugrIva ko rAjA bnaayaa| sItA kI khoja meM hanumAna ko bhejaa| hanumAna ne laMkA meM sItA ko dekhakara rAmacandrajI se kahA / rAmacaMdrajI ne hanumAna ko laMkA ke vidhvaMsana kA Adeza diyaa| baMdaroM ne bar3e bar3e parvatoM aura zilAkhaNr3oM ko ukhADakara setu banAyA aura sugrIva senA sahita zrIlaMkA meM praveza kiyA (10) / manovega ne kahA- rAmacandra jI kA caritra rAmAyaNa meM isI prakAra hai yA nahIM ? brAhmaNoM ne kahA- rAmAyaNa kI isa kathA ko kauna asvIkAra kara sakatA hai ? taba manovega ne kahA- paMDitavara, eka-eka baMdara pAMca-pAMca parvatoM lIlA ke sAtha AkAzamArga meM le jAyeM to bar3e-bar3e zRgAla yadi eka choTe-se TIle ko uThAkara AkAza meM le jAyeM to kyA use asatya mAneMge ? tumhArA kathana sahI hai aura hamArA kathana jhUThA hai, yaha vicArazUnyatA kA hI dyotaka hai| isI taraha na sugrIva vAnara thA aura na rAvaNa rAkSasa thaa| ye sabhI vAnaravaMzI aura rAkSasavaMzI the (11) /

Page #89
vidyAdhara vaMzotpatti kathA isake bAda lekhaka ne rAkSasa vaMzAdi ke viSaya meM kucha vistAra se kahA hai| prathama jinezvara ko praNAmakara bharata ne rAjya saMcAlana kA prAraMbha kara diyaa| bhagavAna AdinAtha bhI deza-dezAntara bhramaNa karate rhe| kaccha, mahAkaccha Adi dezoM ke rAjA unakI stuti karane Ate rhe| unhoMne bhagavAna se upadeza Adi dene kI prArthanA kii| logoM ke Ane se kolAhala utpanna huA jisase dharaNendra kA Asana kaMpita ho gyaa| vaha samajha gayA ki yaha bhagavajjinendra ke Ane kA saMketa hai / dharaNendra apane vidyAbala se sundara rUpa dhAraNakara bhagavAna ke pAsa pahuMcA / sura, nara, vidyAdharoM ne bhagavAna kI pUjA kI / ikSvAkuvaMza kI utpatti bha. AdinAtha se hI huI / vahAM nami, vinami ko dharaNendra ne vidyAyeM dI / ina donoM ke vaMza meM utpanna puruSa vidyAdhArI hone ke kAraNa vidyAdhara khlaaye| isameM vidyudRDha, dRDha ratha Adi saMkaDoM vidyAdhara hue (12) / rAkSasa vaMzotpatti kathA isake bAda RSabhadeva kA yuga samApta huA aura ajitanAtha kA yuga AyA / ajitanAtha ke hI putra sagara cakravartI the| ikSvAkuvaMza ke samApta hone para usase rAkSasavaMza kI utpatti huii| bharatakSetra ke vijayAdha kI dakSiNa zreNI meM eka cakravAla nAma kA nagara hai| usameM pUrNadhana nAmaka vidyAdhara rAjA thaa| usane vihAyastilaka nagara ke rAjA sulocana se usakI kanyA utpala matI mAMgI para usane vaha kanyA sagara ko de dI / sulocana ke putra sahasranayana ko vidyAdharoM kA adhipati banA diyaa| sahasra yana ne pUrNamegha ko mAra DAlA aura usake patra meghavAhana ko niSkAsita kara diyaa| megha vAhana bhayavIta hokara ajitanAtha ke samavazaraNa meM phuNcaa| indra ne medha vAhana se usake bhaya kA kAraNa puuchaa| meghavAhana ne kahA-sagara kA sahayoga lekara sahasranayana ne mere vaMza kA unma lana kara diyA hai aura isI bhaya se maiM haMsa-vimAna se uDakara yahAM AyA hai| isa bIca meghavAhana kA pIchA karate hue sahasranayana bhI samavazaraNa meM pahuMca gayA ahaMkAra ke sAtha / parantu bha. kA prabhAmaNDala dekhakara usakA ahaMkAra cUra-cUra hA gyaa| usane ajitanAtha ko praNAma kiyaa| sahasranayana aura mevavAhana donoM pArasparika vairabhAva ko choDakara bhagavAna ke caraNoM meM baiTha gaye / taba gaNadhara ne bhagavAna se ina donoM ke vaira kA kAraNa pUchate hue unake bhavAntaroM ko jAnane kI icchA vyakta kI / apane bhavAntara jAnakara meMghavAhana aura sahasranayana donoM paraspara mitra bana gye| rAkSasoM ke indra bhIma aura subhIma bhI meva vAhana se sneha karane lage (3-14) / rAkSasendra bhIma aura subhIma ne snehavaMza meghavAhana ko zrIphala jaise AkAra vAlI zrIlaMkA kA rAjya sauMpa diyaa| yaha zrIlaMkA tIsa yojana laMbI aura chaH

Page #90
68 yojana caur3I nagarI hai jisameM rAkSasavaMziyoM kA nivAsa hai| unhone use hAra, alakAra aura rAkSasI vidyA bhI dii| ina sabhI ko lekara vaha trikUTAcala ke nIce basI zrIlaMkA meM pahuMcA aura vahAM rAjya karane lgaa| rAjA ratimayUkha kI putrI suprabhA se usakA vivAha huA aura usase mahArakSa nAmaka putra utpanna huaa| kAlAntara meM meghavAhana ne mahArakSa ko rAjyAbhiSikta kara jaina dIkSA dhAraNakara lii| mahArakSa kI patnI vimalAbhA se tIna putra hue- amararakSa, udadhirakSa aura anurkss| mahArakSa kI isI santAna-paramparA meM manovega nAmaka rAkSasa ke rAkSasa nAmaka prabhAvazAlI putrI huA jisase rAkSasa vaMza kI utpatti huii| rAkSasa se AdityakIrti aura vRhatkIrti hue| isI paramparA meM munisuvrata tIrtha kAla meM sugrIva, bhAlI, sumAlI, dazAnana (rAvaNa), kumbhakarNa, vibhISaNa, candranakhA, indrajIta aura meghavAhana Adi vidyAdhara bhI hue (1) / vAnara vazotpatti kathA vijayArdha parvata kI dakSiNa zreNI meM meghapura nAmaka nagara thaa| usakA atIndra nAmaka rAjA thaa| usakA zrIkaNTha nAmaka putra thA aura mahAmanoharadevI nAmaka bahina thii| isI taraha ratnapura nagara meM puSpottara nAmaka rAjA thA aura usakA padamottara nAmaka putra aura padamAbhA nAmaka putrI thii| zrIkaNTha ne apanI bahina padmottara ko na dekara vimalakIti ko dii| isase puSpa tara krodhita ho gyaa| pArasparika darzana se zrIkaNTha aura padmAbhA meM prema ho gyaa| yaha jAnakara puSpottara aura bhI krodhita ho uThA aura usakA pIchA kiyaa| zrIkaNTha use Ate dekhakara apane bahanoI vimalakIrti (kItidhavala) kI zaraNa meM zrIlaMkA phuNcaa| vimalakoti ke prayAsa se yuddha Tala gayA aura donoM kA vivAha ho gyaa| taba zrIkaNTha se vimala kIrti ne kahA- vijayArdha parvata para tumhAre aneka zatru haiM / ata : aba tuma yahIM rho| yaha kahakara mahAbuddhimAna Ananda nAmaka mantrI se vicAra - vimarza kara use vAnaradvIpa de diyaa| zrIkaNTha sasainya vAnaradvIpa para rAjya karane cala par3A / vAnara dvIpa ke madhya kiSku nAmaka parvata milaa| usapara vividha prakAra ke sundara vRkSa dikhAI diye| zrIkaNTha vahAM icchAnusAra krIr3A karatA rahA / tadanantara vahAM usane krIDA karate hue prasannacitta aneka vAnaroM ko dekhaa| unake sAtha bhI usane apanA samaya bitaayaa| bAda meM usI parvata para usane svargapurI jaisA kiSkapura nAmaka nagara basAyA aura vahIM padmAbhA priyA ke sAtha rAjya karane lagA (16) / tadanantara zrIkaNTha ne vajrakaNTha ko rAjya dekara manidIkSA le lii| isI vaMzaparamparA meM amaraprabha nAmaka rAjA huA / usane guNavatI se vivAha kiyaa| vivAha ke samaya aneka prakAra ke citroM ke sAtha vAnaroM ke bhI vividha citra vidyAdhariyoM ne bnaaye| una vAnaroM ke citroM ko dekhakara guNavattI bhaya se

Page #91
kaMpita ho gayI, machita ho gyii| usakI yaha avasthA dekhakara amaraprabha ne vAnaracitra banAne vAle ko daNDita karanA cAhA para vRddha mantrI ne yaha samajhAyA ki ye vAnara kulaparamparA se mAMgalika cinha ke rUpa meM prayukta hote Aye haiN| inhIM ke nAmapara vAnaradvIpa hai| zrIkaNTha ina vAnaroM se atyanta prema karate the| amaraprabha yaha sunakara santuSTa huA aura vAnaroM ke cinha banavAkara mukuTa meM dhAraNa kiyA, dhvajAoM meM citrita kiyaa| amaraprabha ke putra kapiketu Adi ne bhI vAnaroM ko mAMgalika pratIka mAnakara unakA Adara kiyA / isI se vAnaravaza claa| rAvaNa sugrIva, nami, binami Adi vidyAdhara isI vAnaravaMza se saMbaddha hai (17) / kiSkindhA nagarI meM vAli, sugrIva vidyAdhara the| unakI zrIprabhA nAmaka bahina thii| zrIprabhA ko rAvaNa apanAnA cAhatA thA para vAlI taiyAra nahIM huaa| yuddha kA samaya AyA to usane saMsAra ke svabhAva kA parijJAnakara jaina dIkSA dhAraNa kara lii| phira sugrIva ne zrIprabhA ko rAvaNa ke pAsa pahuMcA diyA / kharadUSaNa ne rAvaNa kI bahina candranakhA kA apaharaNa kara liyaa| eka bAra muni bAlI ke pratApa se rAvaNa kA puSpaka vimAna AkAza meM ruka gayA / taba dazAnana ne kailAza parvata ko ukhAr3akara samudra meM pheMkanA cAhA / para bAlI muni ne parvata ko apane paira ke aMgaThe se dabA diyA jisase dazAnana vicalita ho gyaa| cUMki saMsAra ko apane zabda se zabdAyamAna kara diyA thA, isalie dazAnana ko tabhI se rAvaNa kahA jAne lgaa| bAlo kA yaha prabhAva jAnakara dazAnana ne use praNAma kiyA aura vipatti se mukti pAI / agnizikha nAmaka rAjA ne sugrIva ke sAtha apanI putrI sutArA kA vivAha kiyaa| sAhasagati vidyAdhara bhI tArA ke sAtha vivAha karanA cAhatA thA para usakI alpAyu jAnakara agnizikha ne use tArA nahIM dii| bAda meM rAvaNa ke sAtha sahasrarazmi kA yuddha huA aura phira sahasra razmi ne munidIkSA dhAraNa kara lii| bAlI jaise mahAmuni dvArA sugrIva kI patnI tArA ke haraNa ko bAta jo vaidika purANoM meM kahI gaI hai, kahAM taka ThIka hai ? sahasagati ne sutArA ko pAne ke lie himavat parvata para vidyA-siddhi prApta karanA prAraMbha kara diyA (18) / eka dina jaba sugrIva vanakrIr3A ke lie gayA thA sahasragati ne vidyAbala se usakI pyArI patnI tArA kA haraNa karane kA vicAra kara sugrIva jaisA hI rUpa dhAraNa kara tArA ke pAsa pahuMca gyaa| itane meM sugrIva bhI vahAM vanakrIr3A se vApisa ho gyaa| vahAM vaha apane hI samAna kRtrima sugrIva ko tArA ke pAsa baiThA dekhakara krodhita ho gyaa| donoM yuddha kI taiyArI karane lge| sabhI loga samarUpa dekhakara kiMkartavya vimUDha ho gaye / aMga kRtrima sugrIva ke pAsa gayA aura aMgada apanI mAtA tArA ke kahane para satya sugrIva ke pAsa gyaa| sAta sAta akSauhiNI senA donoM ke pAsa pahuMca gii| bAli ke putra candrarazmi (sasikiraNa)

Page #92
70 ne yaha pratijJA kI ki jo bhI tArA ke bhavana -dvAra para jAyegA vaha merI talavAra se mAra diyA jAyegA / yaha sunakara satya sugrIva virAdhita ke mAdhyama se rAma ke pAsa phuNcaa| rAma ne usakI sahAyatA kA vacana diyaa| kRtrima sugrIva ke sAtha rAma, lakSmaNa aura satya sugrIva kA yuddha huA / kRtrima sugrIva ne satya sugrIva ko ghAyala kara nagara meM praveza kiyaa| phira usakA yuddha rAma se huA / rAma ko dekhakara hI usakI vaitAlI vidyA lupta ho gaI aura vaha yathArthaM sahasagati ke rUpa meM A gayA aura rAma ke sAtha yuddha karane lagA / rAma ne antataH usakA vadha kara diyA / sugrIva ko tArA mila gaI aura vaha usake sAtha ramaNa karane lagA / ramaNa karate karate 'sAta dina meM sItA ko khoja nikAlUMgA' yaha pratijJA bhI vaha bhUla gayA / lakSmaNa ne jAkara usako usakI pratijJA kA smaraNa karAyA / isake pUrva sugrIva se khara-dUSaNa kA yuddha huA thA aura sugrIva pAtAlalakA calA gayA thA / bAda meM vaha rAma ke pAsa sahAyatArtha AyA thaa| jAmbUnada ne usakI sahAyatA kI thI (19-21) / isa prakAra paraduHkha hAraka rAma ke kAraNa sugrIva ko apanI patnI se punarmilana huaa| rAma ne viTa sugrIva ko mArakara satya sugrIva kA duHkha haraNa kiyA / paradArAramaNa kA vaisA hI phala hotA haiM jaisA viTa sugrIva ko milA / tArAharaNa isI rUpa meM prasiddha hai / pavanavega ko vaidika purANoM meM prasiddha tArAharaNa ayukta pratIta huA / vAnara unakA haraNa kareM yaha tathyasaMgata nahIM lagatA ( 22 ) / I saMdhi 9. navama manovega ne pavanavega se kahA ki isI taraha kI kucha ora vetukI paurANika kathAyeM tumheM batAtA hU~ / yaha kahakara usane zvetAmbara veSa dhAraNakara paTanA nagara ke chaThe dvAra se praveza kiyA aura bherI bajAkara siMhAsana para baiTha gayA / brAhmaNa vAda karane Aye aura usase nAma, guru, deza Adi ke viSaya meM pUrvavat puchane lage aura manovega ne pUrvavat hI uttara diyA / brAhmaNoM ke Agraha karane para manovega ne apanI kathA sunAI / kaviTThakhAdana] kathA hama loga gvAle ke laDake haiN| kisI bhaya se bhayavIta hokara svayaM hI yaha tapa grahaNa kiyA hai / hamAre pitA AbhIra deza ke moTTaNu gAMva ke rahane vAle haiM aura bher3oM (guTuradhenu) ko pAlane kA vyavasAya karate haiN| eka dina bher3oM kI rakSA karane vAlA naukara jvaragrasta ho gayA to hamAre pitA ne hama donoM bhAiyoM ko vana meM bhejA ( 1 ) / usa vana meM eka suMdara kavIThoM se ladA kavITha vRkSa dekhA / maiMne apane bhAI se kahA- tuma bher3oM ko dekho, maiM kavITha khAkara AtA hU~ aura tumheM bhI le AUMgA | bhAI ke cale jAne para maiMne dekhA ki kavITha kA per3a bahuta

Page #93
71 UMcA hai| usa para car3hanA saMbhava nahIM hai / taba maiMne apane hAtha se zira ko kATakara per3a para pheMka diyaa| zira ne kavITha khAkara merI kSudhA tRpti kI aura bahuta sAre phala dAMtoM ko tor3e binA hI nIce girA diye / merI kSudhA - pUrti dekhakara zira per3a para se nIce girakara mere zarIra meM puna: jur3a gyaa| phira maiM una kavIThoM ko lekara bhAI ko khojane nikala pdd'aa| vahAM dekhA to bhAI so rahA thA aura bher3oM kA kucha bhI patA nahIM thA ( 2 ) | bhAI ko jagAkara maiMne pUchA to usane kahA- mujhe bher3oM ke viSaya meM kucha bhI patA nahIM hai / maiM to yahAM per3a ke nIce so gayA thaa| isI bIca bher3eM kahAM gaIM, nahIM mAlUma / yaha jAnakara maiM bahuta bhayabhIta ho gayA aura bhAI se kahA ki aba hama loga ghara kaise jAyeMge binA bher3oM ke / pitAjI kovita hoMge aura pITeMge | ataH apane deza na jAkara zvetAmbara sAdhu kA bheSa dhAraNa kara, zira mur3Akara, kaMbala aura lAThI ( karadaNDa) lekara Aja hama Apake nagara meM Aye haiM / yaha hamArA kula paramparAgata dharma hai| isameM pUrA sukha bhI hai / brAhmaNoM ne kahAtuma loga tapasvI kA bheSa dhAraNa kiye ho aura asatya bolate ho ( 3 ) / rAvaNa dasa zira kathA zvetapaTadhArI manovega ne kahA- rAvaNa ne trilokAdhipati ziva kI vividha bhAvoM se arcanA kI aura apane nau mastaka kATakara vara yAcanA kI / phira vIsa hAthoM se usane divyanAda hastaka nAmaka saMgIta paidA kiyaa| taba mahAdeva ne pArvatI kI ora se apanI dRSTi haTAkara usakI ora dekhA aura varadAna diyA / rAvaNa ne usI se apane ziroM ko apane kaMdhoM para cipakA liyA ( 4 ) | rAmAyaNa meM yaha saba likhA hai yA nahIM ? jaba rAvaNa ke kaTe hue nau zira saMghaTita ho sakate haiM to kyA merA eka zira saMghaTita nahIM ho sakatA ? yadi ziva meM zira jor3ane kI zakti hotI to tapasviyoM dvArA kATA gayA apanA liMga nahIM jor3a lete ? yaha saba mAtra bhrama hai ( 5 ) / dadhimukha aura jarAsandha kathA manovega ne punaH anya purANoM kI bhI isI taraha kI vetukI bAtoM ko spaSTa kiyA / usane kahA - zrImitrA nAmaka brAhmaNI ke dadhimukha nAmaka putra thA / unakA kevala mastaka thA, hAtha-paira nahIM thA / vaha zruti-veda kA jJAtA aura dharma kA AcaraNaka thA / eka dina agastya muni ko AyA huA dekhakara usane unase vinamra anurodha kiyA ki he munivara, Apa kRpayA mere ghara bhojana kIjie | agastya muni ne kahA- tumhArA ghara kahAM hai ? gharavAlA vahI kahalAtA hai jisameM mahilA ho / tumhAre pitA kA ghara tumhArA ghara nahIM hai / ataH kumArAvasthA meM dAna nahIM diyA jA sakatA hai / taba dadhimukha ne apane mAtA-pitA se kahA ki ve usakA

Page #94
vivAha kara deN| mAtA-pitA ne kahA-tumheM apanI putrI kauna degA? phira bhI prayatna karake bahuta sArA dhana-paisA dekara kisI nirdhana kI putrI ke sAtha vivAha kara diyA (6) / dadhimukha ne mAtA-pitA se kahA- maiM to azarIri hone ke kAraNa kucha kara nahIM sakatA ataH usakA bharaNa-poSaNa Apako hI karanA hogA / mAtA-pitA ne kahA-jo hamAre pAsa artha saMcita thA vaha tumhAre vivAha meM samApta ho gyaa| ataH aba tuma apanI patnI kA bharaNa-poSaNa svayaM kro| dadhimukha ne apanI patnI se kahA- mAtA-pitA ne apane ko ghara se nikAla diyA hai| aba bAhara rahakara jIvana vyatIta kiyA jAye / asammAna pUrvaka jInA bhI koI jInA hai| yaha saba socakara patnI ne dadhimukha kA mastaka chIke meM rakhakara sabhI ko dikhAte hue nagara-grAma meM ghUmane-phirane lagI aura bhojana-vastra mAMgatI huI ujjayinI nagarI meM phuNcii| vahAM apane pati sahita usa chIMke ko kairoM kI jhAr3I para athavA juAr3I ghara kI khaMTI para (TiMTAmaMdiru) rakhakara vaha nagara meM bhikSA ke lie calI gii| isI bIca bahAM do juAriyoM meM yuddha ho gyaa| donoM ne eka dUsare ke zira kATa diye (2) / donoM juAriyoM ke ve sira nIce gira gaye / unakI talavAroM ke lagane se dadhimakha kA chIMkA bhI nIce kaTakara gira gyaa| vaha girate hI eka ghar3e para niHsaMdhi rUpa laga gyaa| zira ke jur3a jAne se vaha kAma karane meM bhI samartha ho gyaa| manovega ne kahA ki kyA vAlmIki kA yaha varNana sahI hai ? brAhmaNoM ne kahAyaha bilakula sahI hai| taba manovega ne kahA-yadi dadhi mukha kA zira jur3a sakatA hai to mere zira ke jur3ane meM Apako sandeha kyoM ho rahA hai ? rAvaNa ne talavAra se aMgada ke do Tukar3e kara diye phira hanumAna ne unheM kaM se jor3a diyA eka dAnapati ne pUtra-prApti ke nimitta devI kI upAsanA kii| devI ne pramanna hokara eka golI dI aura kahA ki yadi isa golI ko tuma apanI patnI ko khilA doge to use putraratna kI prApti hogI (8) / ___ dAnavendra kI do patniyAM thiiN| usane donoM ko AdhI-AdhI golI de dii| phalataH donoM garbhavatI ho gaI / pUrNamAsa hone para unheM ardhAga-ardhAga pUtra hae / taba una donoM ne unheM nirarthaka samajha kara pheMka diyaa| jarA (buDDhI) nAma kI devI ne una donoM khaNDoM ko milAyA to donoM khaNDoM se eka putra ho gyaa| vaha baDA prasiddha yoddhA banA / usI ko jarAsandha rAjA ke nAma se loga jAnane lage (9-10) / paurANika kathAoM kI samIkSA he brAhmaNoM, jaba ghAva rahita zarIra ke do bhAga jur3akara eka ho gaye to merA mastaka usI samaya kA kaTA hone para bhI kyoM nahIM jur3a sakegA? pArvatI kA putra kArtikeya (SaDAnana) chaH bhAgoM se jor3akara banAyA gayA hai taba mere kaTa

Page #95
73 hue zira kA jur3anA saMbhava kyoM nahIM ? aMgada, jarAsaMdha Adi kathAoM meM kahAM taka prAmANikatA ho sakatI hai ? tumhArI bAta sahI aura merI bAta galata, aisA kyoM ? brAhmaNoM ne kahA- yaha mAna bhI liyA jAye, para yaha kaise ho sakatA hai ki terA zira (muNDa ) vRkSa para phala khAye aura nIce terA peTa bhara jAye? manovega ne kahA- isa loka meM vipra zrAddha ke samaya bhojana karate haiM aura paraloka meM azarIrI pitA, pitAmahAdi kI tRpti hotI hai to merA zarIra muNDa ke adhika nikaTa rahate merI tRpti aura udara pUrti kyoM nahIM ho sakatI ? kaviTThakhAdana bhI kaise asatya kahA jA sakatA hai ? rAvaNa Adi kI kathAyeM bhI isI taraha asaMbaddha pralApamAtra haiM ( 11 ) / zvetapaTadhArI manovega kI ye bAteM sunakara vipragaNa gaMbhIratA pUrvaka unapara vicAra karane lage / niruttara bhI ho gaye aura socane lage- suzAstra, sudharma aura suliMga (sudeva) mokSa ke kAraNa haiN| jahAM svabhAvataH virodha ho vahAM inameM mela kaise ho sakatA hai ? jahAM sudharma hotA hai vahAM karma nahIM rahatA, jahAM ahiMsA hotI hai vahAM hiMsA bhAva nahIM hogA / aThAraha doSoM se mukta aparigrahI sudeva samyagjJAnadhArI hokara mokSa prApta karate haiM / jinheM sva aura para kA bhedavijJAna nahIM hotA tathA sudeva, suzAstra, suguru upalabdha nahIM hote unheM sAMsArika duHkhoM se mukti nahIM mila pAtI ( 12 ) | yaha nizcita jAnakara vyakti kudeva, kuzAstra aura kuguru ko chor3a detA hai, unakI bhakti se dUra ho jAtA hai / narakatiryaMca gati ke duHkha bhI usase chUTa jAte haiM / jahAM jinadeva aura jinaguru tathA jinazAstra haiM vahAM vyakti mokSa pA letA hai / mokSa kA lakSya banAye binA raktavastra pahinanA, jaTAjUTa dhAraNa karanA, mAsopavAsa karanA, caMdrAyaNa vrata rakhatA, daNDa dhAraNa karanA, zira muMDana karanA Adi saba kucha mAtra zarIra ko pratAr3anA denA hai / samyagdarzana- jJAna cAritra ke binA mukti prApta nahIM ho sakatI (13) / purANoM meM isI taraha kI aura bhI betukI bAte haiM / saudharma svarga ke nirdoSa indra ko dUSita batA diyA jabaki indra nAmakA koI vidyAdhara dUSita huA thA / jo saudharma svAmI indra sattAvIsa koTi devoM dvArA pUjita hai, sabhI sura-asura jisakI sevA karate haiM vaha ahalyA se dUSita kaise ho sakatA hai ? aura phira deva aura manuSyanI kA saMbandha kabhI nahIM ho sakatA / sahasrayoni kI bAta kahanA bhI vicitra lagatA hai / kuntI dvArA karNa ko sUrya ke saMparka se paidA karanA Adi kathana bhI isI prakAra asatyatA se bhare hue haiM ( 14 ) / ikSvAkuvaMzIya prativAsudeva jarAsaMdha atula tejadhAraka thA, vAli bhI caramadehI the jinakA rAma dvArA vadha batAyA gyaa| eka samaya kailAza parvata para vAli muni dhyAnastha the / vahIM se rAvaNa kA vimAna nikalA aura vaha aTaka gyaa| isake

Page #96
74 kAraNa rAvaNa vidyAbala se kailAsa parvata ko uThAkara samudra meM pheMkane ke lie tatpara huA / vAlimuni ne apane paira ke aMgUThe se kailAza parvata ko dabA diyA jisase duHkhI hokara rAvaNa ro pdd'aa| aise vAlimuni tathA rAvaNa ke viSaya meM vyAsa RSi ne kAphI UTapaTAMga likha diyA hai ( 16 ) | bhaya se kaMpita ho gii| usane rAvaNa kI yaha avasthA dekhakara maMdodari apane pati rAvaNa kI ora se kSamAyAcanA kii| rAvaNa kI mAnakaSAya kA yaha phala thA / vAlI caramazarIrI thA / usake viSaya meM sugrIva kI patnI kI ora kudRSTi rakhane jaisI bAta ko jor3a denA nizcita rUpa se asatya kathana hai / rAvaNa bIsaveM tIrthaMkara munisuvratanAtha ke samaya huA aura rudra caubIsaveM tIrthaMkara mahAvIra ke samaya huA / ina donoM kA sambandha kaise jor3A jA sakatA hai ( 17 ) ? dharma kA mahattva kyA hai ? uttama kSamA se isI taraha hari aura hara meM bhI bheda nahIM kiyA / yadi hiMsA se hI svargamokSa milatA hai to loga duHkha sahana kyoM kareMge ? yadi vRkSa ke nIce hI phala mila jAtA hai to vRkSa para car3hane kI AvazyakatA hI dharma hotA hai / mArdava se abhimAna kA damana hotA hai, Arjava se kuTilatA, satya se hitabhASI dikhanevAlA asatya kathana, zauca se lobhakaSAya, saMyama se jIvarakSA, samyak tapa se nirarthaka Atapana, tyAga se AraMbha, AkiMcana se zarIra moha, brahmacarya se kAmavAsanA zAnta hotI hai / isa prakAra jinamuniyoM ke saMsarga se nirmala dasa dharmoM kI utpatti hotI | ataH vyakti ko hiMsA Adi bhAvoM se dUra rahanA cAhie ( 8 - 20 ) 1 bAraha bhAvanAoM kA anucitana zAzvata sukha kI upalabdhi ke lie Avazyaka hai / yaha jIva nava mAsa taka garbha meM rahA aura phira isI prakAra janma-maraNa kI prakriyA meM daur3atA rahA / aneka bAra svarga meM pahuMcA, kSIrasamudrajala lAkara abhiSeka kiyA, samavazaraNa meM gayA phira bhI mukti prApta nahIM kara paayaa| sura-tara jinake paMcakalyANaka karate haiM, cautIsa atizaya aura ATha prAtihArya jinake hote haiM, jo tribhuvana ke netra haiM, nirmala maNi ratna haiM, ajJAnAndhakAra ke vinAzaka hai, SaDripuoM ko jinhoMne dUra kara diyA hai aise jinendra deva kI upAsanA zAzvata sukhadAyI haiM ( 21-25) ) | 10. dasama saMdhi kulakara vyavasthA punaH upavana pahuMcakara manovega ne mitra pavanavega se prazna kiyA-dharma kyA hai ? manovega ne uttara diyA- suno| isa bharatakSetra meM do kAla hote haiMutsarpiNI aura avasarpiNI / pratyeka kAla ke chaH bhede hote haiM- sukhamA- sukhamA,

Page #97
sukhamA, sukhamA-duHkhamA, duHkhamAsukhamA, duHkhamA, va duHkhmaa-duHkhmaa| ye bheda utsapiNIkAla ke haiM aura ina chahoM kAla ke vyatIta ho jAne para eka kalpakAla hotA hai / avasarpiNI kAla meM inakA krama ulTA ho jAtA hai| prathama tInoM kAloM meM vyakti kA jIvana kalpavRkSoM para nirbhara rahatA thaa| ataH ise bhogabhUmi kahA jAtA hai| yahAM atyanta sundara strI-puruSa yugala paidA hotA hai aura usake utpanna hote hI usake mAtA - pitA kAla kavalita ho jAte haiN| tIsare kAla ke aMta meM jaba eka patya kA AThavA bhAga zeSa raha jAtA hai to usa kAla meM caudaha kulakara utpanna hote haiM / ve karmabhUmi kI vyavasthA batAte hue asi masi, kRSi, vANijya vidyA aura zilpa kI zikSA dete haiN| caudaha kulakaroM ke nAma hai- pratizruti, sanmati, kSemaMkara, kSemaMdhara, sImaMkara, sImaMdhara, vimalavAha, cakSuSmAna, yazasvI, abhicandra, candrAbha, marudeva, prasenajita aura nAbhi rAjA / aMtima kulakara nAbhirAjA aura marudevI se RSabhanAtha nAmaka prathama tIrthakara hue (1) / tIrthaMkara RSabhadeva aura saMskRti saMcAlana pahale jIva yugala rUpa meM utpanna hote the aura vaise hI cyuta hote the| ve yugala 49 dinoM meM samasta bhoga bhogane meM samartha ho jAte the| kalpadruma dhIre-dhIre samApta hote gaye aura aMtima kulakara RSabhadeva ne karmabhUmi kA pATha par3hAte hue SaDavidyAoM kI zikSA dI / indra ne kaccha rAjA kI nandA aura sunandA ke sAtha unakA vivAha kara diyaa| una donoM striyoM se unako brAhmI aura sundarI nAmaka do kanyAyeM tathA sau putra hue (2) / aThAraha koDAkor3I sAgara taka unhoMne rAjya kiyaa| eka dina bhagavAna ke sanmakha deviyoM kA nRtya ho rahA thaa| usa samaya nAcate-nAcate nIlAMjanA devI adRzya ho gaI, cala bsii| yaha dekhakara bhagavAna RSabhadeva ko saMsAra se vairAgya hogyaa| phalataH apane rAjya ko bharata ke lie samarpita kara nirgrantha dIkSA grahaNa kara lii| dussaha pariSahoM ko jhelate hue unhoMne nivRtti mArga kI sArthakatA pAI (3) / bhagavAna ke sAtha hI anyAnya rAjAoM ne bhI tapagrahaNa kiyaa| paranta thoDe hI samaya bAda pathabhraSTa hone lage / unakA AcaraNa zithila ho gyaa| kisI devatA ne unheM unake digambara svarUpa kA dhyAna karAkara isa zithilatA se makta hone kA Agraha kiyA / yaha sunakara kitane hI narendra apane ghara vApisa ho gaye, kitane hI aprAzuka jalAdi pIte hue saMkocavaza pAkhaNDa bheSa me hI bane raheM aura kacheka bharata cakravartI ke bhaya se bhagavAna kA sAtha nahIM chor3a sake / kaccha mahAkaccha rAjA ne pANDitya ke garva se kandamUla bhakSaNa karanA, bakkala pahinanA hI tApasIya dharma btaayaa| mArIcine sAMkhyamata kI prarUpaNAkara kapilAdi ziSyoM ko upadeza diyaa| isa prakAra 363 mithyAtva pracalita ho gye| bhagavAna RSabhadeva ne yaha saba dekhakara zuddhAnna grahaNa karane kA mAnasa bnaayaa| pUrvajanma ke prabhAva

Page #98
se hastinApura ke rAjA zreyAMsa ne AhAravidhi pUrvaka unheM ikSurasa kA bhojana kraayaa| usa samaya bharata cakravartI ne ratnatraya se yukta uttama zrAvakoM ko brAhmaNa varNa ke rUpa meM sthApita kiyA / parantu kAlAntara meM ve apane kuladharma ko bhUla gaye aura pAkhaNDamaya AcaraNa karane lage / azvamedha, naramedha, rAjasUya Adi yajJa karane lage / sArasa, meruNDa Adi pakSiyoM ko mArakara bhakSaNa karane lage, rohita maccha Adi ko bhI mArakara khAne lge| gomedha, pazumedha, pazuhoma Adi hiMsaka kAryoM meM pravRtta ho gaye / abhakSya bhakSaNa madyapAna, paradArAsevana Adi jaise gahita kArya karane lge| veda akSuNNa pramANa haiM, avinAzI haiM yaha mAnane lage / vAsudeva kRSNa ke zava ko chaH mAha taka bhrAtRmoha ke kAraNa cha: mAha taka rakhe rahe, isalie kaMkAlavrata prAraMbha ho gayA / isI prakAra tIrthaMkara pArzvanAtha kI tIrtha meM zuddhodana rAjA hue| unhoMne bhI azuddhAhAra lenA prAraMbha kara diyaa| machalI, mAMsa Adi bhakSaNa karanA bhI unhoMne vihita mAna liyaa| phira jina zAsana se pRthak hokara unhoMne bauddhadharma kI sthApanA kI (4-10) / pavanavega kA hRdaya parivartana ___isa prakAra dharmapatha pAkara aura mithyAtva kA varNana sunakara pavanavega ne manovega se kahA- mitravara, abhI taka maiM andhakAra meM thaa| aba mujhe viveka rakhanA hogaa| tuma mere paramamitra ho, paramasvAmI ho, baMdhu ho, guru ho, merA mithyAtva tumane dUra kara diyA hai, durlabha samyaktvaratna kI prApti tumhAre kAraNa huI hai, maiM aba jaina dharma grahaNa karanA cAhatA huuN| ve loga dhanya haiM jo jinendra ke guNoM kA zravaNa karate haiM, jinadharma kA pAlana karate haiM aura vimala citta meM paropakAra ke bhAva ko liye rahate haiN| yaha socakara unhoMne ujjayinI nagarI meM kevalajJAnI muni ke pAsa pahuMcane kA nizcaya kiyA (12) / yaha nizcaya kara divyAbhUSaNoM se yukta ve donoM divya vimAna se nirmala jJAnI municaMdra (jinamati?) ke pAsa phuNce| unheM praNAmakara ve unake pAsa baiTha gaye / manovega ne munirAja se kahA- yaha hamArA paramamitra pavanavega hai / pATaliputra meM veda-purANoM kI satya-asatya kathAoM ko sunakara mithyAtva kI ora se isakA mana virakta ho gayA hai aura isane samyaktva grahaNa kara liyA hai| aba ise aisA upadeza dIjie jisase yaha vratAbharaNa se bhUSita ho jAye (13) / munivara ne usake nivedana para pavanavega ko zrAvakavatoM kA varNana kiyaa| zrAvakavrata he pavanavega, tuma aba zrAvakavatoM ko grahaNa kro| ahiMsA, satya, asteya, brahmacarya aura aparigraha ina paMcANuvratoM kA pAlana kro| paMca udambara phaloM

Page #99
77. (var3a, pIpara, kaTahala, gUlara, umaraphala) ko mata khaao| madhubhakSaNa, madyapAna tathA mAMsa bhakSaNa mata karo, ina ATha mala guNoM kA pAlana kro| digvata, dezavrata aura anarthadaNDa vrata tathA cAra zikSAktoM ko grahaNa karo / cAra zikSAvratoM meM prathama hai-jinavandanA / saMyama dhAraNa karane ke lie tathA zuddha bhAva prApta karane ke lie uttara dizA meM muMha karake jina pratimA ke sAmane khar3e hokara kriyApUrvaka jinavandanA kro| yahI sAmAyika hai| dina meM tIna bAra sAmAyika karanA usakA uttama prakAra hai aura do bAra tathA eka bAra sAmAyika karanA kramazaH madhyama tathA jaghanya prakAra hai| saptamI aura trayodazI ke prAtaHkAlIna bhojana ke bAda aSTamI aura caturdazI kA upavAsa karanA, rAtribhojana na kara proSadhopavAsa karanA / kRSi vANijya se mukta rahanA bhI upavAsa hai| proSadhopavAsa kA tAtparya hai- parva ke dinoM cAroM prakAra kA AhAratyAga karanA aura proSadha kA artha hai- dina meM eka bAra bhojana krnaa| zrAvakoM aura muniyoM ko zuddhAhAra denA atithisaMvibhAgavata hai / isa prakAra tIna zikSAkta haiM (14) / bhUmizayana, strIpariharaNa, jinamadira gamana, jinapUjana bhI ina vratoM ke pAlana karane ke lie Avazyaka hai- snAna kara, prAsuka jala lekara, zuddha vastra pahina kara aSTavidha pUjana karanA caahie| bhogopabhoga parimANa vrata caturtha zikSAvata hai| maraNakAla meM bAhya aura Abhyantara parigraha ko chor3akara zubha bhAva se mRtyuvaraNa karanA sallekhanA hai| ise bhI caturtha zikSAvrata mAnA jAtA hai| rAtribhojana tyAga bhI cAra zikSAktoM meM saMmilita kiyA jAtA hai (15) / madhu bindu kA udAharaNa pIche diyA hai / sasAra meM yathArtha sukha nahIM hai, madhubindu jaisA kSaNika sukha mAtra hai, sukhAbhAsa hai / paradravyaharaNa meM mRtyu ho jAtI hai, paradArAramaNa meM duHkha prApta hotA hai, bahuparigrahI hone para nidrA nahIM aatii| yaha saba ihaloka ke duHkha haiM / paraloka ke duHkhoM kA varNana hI kyA kiyA jAye! ve to ihaloka ke kRtyoM para nirbhara karate haiN| yaha sunakara pavanavega ne saharSa zrAvakavrata grahaNa kiye| 11. gyArahavIM saMdhi ___ ina zrAvakavratoM kA phala hai amita sukha aura zAnti / isakA udAharaNa yaha diyA gayA hai / jambUdvIpa meM bharatakSetra meM mevAr3a nAma kA eka deza hai| vaha bar3A sundara hai / usameM ujjayinI nAma kI eka sundara nagarI hai| usameM pAMca sau vizAla jinamaMdira hai / usa nagarI meM vAnarakula svatantratA pUrvaka vicaraNa karate haiM / manamohaka nirjhara haiM, kAminiyAM krIr3Arata hai, cittAkarSaka kUpa-tar3Aga haiM (2) / vahAM pracaMDa nAmaka rAjA aura usakI priyagaurI nAmaka mahArAnI thii| usake zrIpAla nAmaka mantrI aura usakI dhanamati nAma kI patnI thii| vaha eka dina

Page #100
78 rAtri meM jinamaMdira ke darzana karane gaI / phira putroM ne rAtribhojana mAMgA para dhanamati ne unheM rAta meM bhojana nahIM diyA balki unheM rAtribhojana tyAga kA Agraha kiyA / phalataH unheM kAlAntara meM vipula saMpattilAbha huA (3) / eka rathanapura nAmaka sundara nagara hai| prAkAra aura gopuroM se susajjita hai| para vahAM eka doSa hai aura vaha yaha ki jinadharma kA pAlana loga vahAM nahIM karate haiM, viSayAsakta hai| vahAM kA rAjA pracaNDa hai jo zatruoM ke lie vajradaNDa hai| vahAM eka vaNik AyA jisake pAsa apAra dhanasaMpatti thii| usI nagara meM eka vetAla AyA jo kapAla Adi dhAraNakara nRtya karatA thaa| usane vaNik ko phusalAkara use rAtribhojana karAkara usake sAre dhana kA apaharaNa kara liyA (4-6) / vaNik ne yaha vRttAnta rAjA se kahA / rAjA ne usa vetAla ko daNDita kiyA aura vaNik ne rAtribhojana kA tyAga kiyaa| rAtribhojana karane se pazu-pakSI yoni milatI hai| janma-janmAntara taka duHkha prApta hote haiN| isa saMdarbha meM yahAM aneka choTI-choTI kathAyeM dI gaI haiM (8-10) / atithidAna vrata kathA ke saMdarbha meM nAgazrI dvArA diye gaye muniyoM ko AhAradAna kA phala vaNita hai| paMcaNAmokAra maMtrasmaraNa ke phala kA bhI ullekha hai / abhayadAna, auSadhidAna Adi se saMbaddha kathAyeM bhI yahAM saMkSepa meM hai| ye kathAyeM antarkathAoM meM jur3I huI haiM (11-22) / bAda meM zikSAvratoM kI mahimA kA AkhyAna karate hue mAnava jIvana meM jinadharma kI upayogitA ke saMdarbha meM kavi apane vicAra vyakta karate hue kahatA hai ki usakA pAlaka ahiMsaka, vinayI aura bhedavijJAnI hotA hai (23-25) / anta meM hariSeNa kavi ne apanI prazasti aura dharmaparIkSA likhane kA uddezya spaSTa kiyA hai| unhoMne likhA hai- mevAr3a meM sthita citrakUTa (cittaur3a) kA maiM nivAsI hUM ujaura (ojapura) se udbhUta dhakkar3a merA vaMza hai| isI vaMza meM hari nAmaka eka kalAkAra the| unake putra govardhana hue aura govardhana kA putra meM hariSeNa huuN| merI mAtA kA nAma guNavatI hai| yahIM kavi ne apane do vizeSaNa diye haiM- guNagaNanidhi aura kula gagana divAkara / maiM kisI kAraNavaza cittaur3a se acalapura pahuMcA aura vahIM chanda-alaMkAra kA parijJAna kara dhammaparikkhA kI racanA kI / kavi ne svayaM ko 'viSuha-kai-vissuu' bhI kahA hai (26) / isake pUrva ke kaDavaka meM kavi ne siddhasena kI dharaNavandanA kI hai| dhammaparikkhA kI racanA vi. saM. 1044 meM huii| budha hariSeNa ne socA ki jo kisI grantha kI racanA kare, bhagavAna kI bhakti kare, paraduHkha dUra kare vaha dhanya hai| yahI socakara dhammaparikkhA kI racanA kI hai / jo use bhaktibhAva se paDhegA, nirmalacitta hokara zravaNa karegA usakA mana zAnta ho jAyegA (27) /

Page #101
isa prakAra budha hariSeNa kRta dhammaparikkhA kI gyArahavIM saMdhi yahAM samApta ho jAtI hai| 5. kathAvastu kA mahAkAvyatva bhASA aura zailI hariSeNa ne apanI dhammaparikkhA gyAraha sandhiyoM meM pUrI kI hai| pratyeka saMdhi meM lagabhaga satraha se sattAvIsa kaDavaka haiM aura kula kaDavaka hai 238 - 1-20, II - 24, III - 22, JV - 24, v - 20, VI - 19, VII - 18, VIII - 22, IX - 25, X - 17, aura XI - 27. ina kar3avakoM kA kula grantha zloka pramANa hai 2070. inameM paurANika AkhyAnoM kI samIkSA karane kA mUla uddezya Adi se anta taka rahatA hai / isa dRSTi se sArI sandhiyAM viSaya kI apekSA se pArasparika guthI huI haiN| unameM nAyaka koI eka hI vyaktitva bhale hI na ho para antarkathAoM meM vibhinna nAyakoM ke vyaktitva ko spaSTa avazya kiyA gayA hai / ye nAyaka paurANika kSetra meM vizruta haiN| kAvya meM zAnta rasa hai, chandoM meM vaividhya hai, caturpuruSArthoM kI yathAsthAna bhUmikA hai, sajjana-durjata prazaMsA hai, prAkRtika citraNa hai / ina sArI dRSTiyoM se dhammaparikkhA ko mahAkAvya kI zreNI meM baiThAne meM mujhe koI saMkoca nahIM ho rahA hai| mahAkAvya kI pAraMparika paribhASA ke sAMce meM ekAdha bindu para bhale hI hamArA niSkarSa mela na khAtA ho para samagra dRSTi se dekhe jAne para prastuta grantha ko mahAkAvya kI saMjJA dI jA sakatI hai| vijayArdhaparvata, (1.3), vaijayantI nagarI (1.4), avanti deza (1.9), ujjaginI nagarI (1.10-11), pATaliputra varNana (1.18), manovega aura pavanavega kA rUpa varNana (2.2-3) jinendra guNoM kI vizeSatAyeM (5.18-20), mevAr3a varNana (11.1) Adi prasaMgoM meM sundara kAvyatva dikhAI detA hai / dhammaparikkhA kI bhASA parimArjita aura zailI prabhAvaka hai| jisa viSaya ko eka zloka meM amitagati ne kahA hai usI ko hariSeNa ne eka pada meM kaha diyA hai / kavi kI yaha saMkSipta zailI kahI dUbhara nahIM huI balki usane anAvazyaka vistAra ko kama kiyA hai / loka pracalita zabdoM aura muhAvaroM kA prayoga karake kAvya meM aura bhI sarasatA lA dI hai| isalie yaha kAvya 'manohara' bana gayA hai / surabindu (45), evaM (4.6), gurucaraNAravinda (2-23) jaise kucha saMskRta zabda bhI yathAvat isa mahAkAvya meM prayukta hue hai| dhammaparikkhA kI racanA pramukha rUpa se solaha mAtrika pajjhaTikA (paddhaDiyA) chadoM meM huI hai| bIca-bIca meM bhujaMgaprayAta, rajao Adi chandoM kA bhI prayoga huA hai / samavRtta mAtrika aura vANika chandoM ne kAvya meM aura bhI sarasatA lA dI hai / ghattA ke sAtha hI kahIM-kahIM dhruvaka bhI mila jAte haiN|

Page #102
6. mithakIya kathA tattva tathA kathAnaka rUDhiyAM dhammaparikkhA meM koI eka kathA nahIM hai balki aneka aisI kathAoM kA Akalana hai jo yA to paurANika haiM yA phira unheM avizvasanIya siddha karane ke lie kalpita kathAoM kA Azraya liyA gayA hai| ye purAkathAyeM lokAnubhUti aura alaukikatA se saMzliSTa rahatI haiN| dhIre-dhIre andhavizvAsa aura atavya se unakI kathArUpatA dabatI calI jAtI hai aura rahasyAtmakatA tathA lAkSaNikatA kA AvaraNa bar3hatA calA jAtA hai| prAcIna sAhitya meM upalabdha devatA, rAkSasa. gandharva, yakSa, kinnara Adi se saMbaddha kathAnaka isI koTi meM Ate haiM / inhIM ko Aja mithaka kahA jAne lagA hai| unakA AvirbhAva bhale hI vivAdagrasta ho para isameM kisI ko saMdeha nahIM hogA ki jaba isa prakAra kI purA kathAe~ bhASA kA mAdhyama letI haiM taba ve ekAMgI, tarkahIna aura mithyA jAna par3atI hai| paurANika kathAeM, nijandharI kathAyeM aura danta kathAyeM aisI hI mithakIya kathAyeM haiM jinhane pratIka vidhAna aura bimbayojanA ke paripuSTi meM sapreSaNIya tattva ko Age bar3hAyA hai| zrImatI leMgara ne aisI kathAoM ko dharma ke sAtha jor3akara unakI ati. prAkRtikatA ko svIkAra kiyA hai| katipaya vidvAnoM ne aisI kathAoM ke pIche aitihAsikatA ko bhI khojane kA Agraha kiyA hai / aisI hI kathAoM ko sAhityakAra apanI kalpanAzakti se samRddha kara unheM abhivyakti kA sAdhana banA letA hai| sAre vaidika AkhyAna aise hI mithakIya tattva haiM jinapara sAhitya kI eka lambI paramparA khar3I huI hai| jaina aura bauddha sAhitya meM bhI aisI kathAoM kI kamI nahIM hai / sRSTi, mutyu, lipi, parvata, nagara, jagata, jIvana, pazu, pakSI Adi se saMbaddha kathAyeM lagabhaga sabhI dharmoM aura dharmagranthoM meM upalabdha hotI haiN| unhIM kathAoM para vizAla mahAkAvyoM kivA prabankAvyoM kI racanA hotI rahI hai| bhakti tattva se AdRta hokara ina kathAoM ne jana sAdhAraNa meM apanI lakapriyatA bhI pA lI hai| vaidika sAhitya ke adhyayana se yaha patA calatA hai ki mUlataH tIna deva thebrahmA, viSNu aura maheza / ina tInoM devatAoM ke sAtha zakti ke rUpa meM kramaza: sarasvatI, lakSmI tathA gaurI saMbaddha hai / bAda meM yajurveda meM devatAoM kI saMkhyA bAraha ho gaI hai- agni, sUrya, candra, vAta, vasava, rudra, Aditya, maruta, vizvadeva, indra, vahaspati aura varuNa / yahIM phira avatArakalpanA ne janma liyaa| ina sabhI se natana kalpanAoM ke sAtha mithaka kathAe~ banatI rhiiN| pazu, pakSiyoM kA saMbandha bhI pratIkAtmaka rUpa meM unase jur3atA gayA / svarga, naraka tathA vicitra bhaugolika citraNa ne eka nayI paramparA prArambha kara dii| ina sabhI mithaka prathAoM ne milakara naitika-anaitika tattva kI vyAkhyA samAja ko dI aura

Page #103
sAMskRtika tatvoM se mizrita hokara samAja racanA meM amUlya sahayoga diyaa| hariSeNa kI dharmaparIkSA meM aisI hI mithaka kathAoM kA bAhulya hai| unakA vizleSaNa karanepara nimnalikhita pramukha mithakIya kathAtattva tathA kathAnaka rUDhiyAM dRSTigata hotI hai 1. aprAkRtika, atiprAkRtika tathA amAnavIya tattva 2. AzcaryakArI kalpanAyeM 3. loka-manoraMjaka citraNa 4. loka-kathAoM kA rUpAntaraNa 5. lokAnuraMjana 6. kautuhala pradarzana 7. kAmukatA aura zRMgArikatA 8. antarkathAtmakatA 9. pUrvajanmasaMskAra 10. loka jIvana citraNa 11. lokakalyANa bhAvanA 12. dharma zraddhAtmaka tattva kI pRSThabhUmi meM atAkikatA 13. upadezAtmakatA 14. paramparA kA saMvardhana 15. loka vizvAsa 16. taMtra maMtrAtmakatA 17. Rddhi-siddhi aura camatkAra pradarzana 18. avizvasanIyatA aura atiraMjanatA 19. lokacitta ko Andolita karanA 20. mithyAtva kA spaSTIkaraNa 21. sajjana-durjana saMgati kA phala ina mithakIya tattvoM ke AdhAra para dhammaparikkhA meM samAgata katipaya vaidika AkhyAnoM ko yathArUpa meM prastuta karanA upayogI hogaa| isa dRSTi se aba hama ina AkhyAnoM para kiJcit prakAza DAlate haiN| 7. vaidika AkhyAnoM kA prArUpa maNDapa kauzika kathA (4.7-12) isa kathA kA saMbandha 'aputrasya gatirnAsti siddhAnta' se hai jo AraNyaka aura upaniSadoM meM pratiphalita huaa| maNDapa kauzika mUlataH brahmacArI the para

Page #104
82 vRddhAvasthA meM isa siddhAnta ke kAraNa RSiyoM ne unako niSkAsita kara diyA / phalataH kisI vidhavA se unhoMne saMbandha kiyA aura usase chAyA nAma kI sundara kanyA huI / isI prasaMga meM ziva kA aura gaMgA zArIrika sambandha batAyA hai / purANoM ke anusAra chAyA vizvakarmA kI putrI aura saMjJA kI anucarI thii| saMjJA sUrya kI patnI aura yama tathA yamanA kI mAtA thii| sUrya kA teja na sahana karane ke kAraNa vaha apane putroM ko chAyA ke pAsa chor3akara pitA ke ghara calI gaI / chAyA ne ina putroM ke sAtha acchA vyavahAra nahIM kiyA / phalataH use usane vikalAMga hone kA abhizApa diyaa| purANAnusAra gaMgA himAlaya kI putrI hai / aisI prasiddhi hai ki gaMgA pahale svarga meM thii| sagara ke putroM kI rakSA kI dRSTi se bhagIratha use pRthvI para le Aye / isalie use 'bhAgIrathI' kahA gayA / gaMgA jaba svarga se girI thI taba pRthvI baha na jAye yaha socakara zaMkara ne use apanI jaTA meM roka rakhA thA / gaMgA ko isI se zaMkara kI patnI kahA gayA hai / tilottamA kathA (4.13) vizvakarmA ne brahmA kI AjJA se vizva sundarI apsarA tilottamA kA nirmANa kiyaa| indra ne use brahmA ke pAsa unakI tapasyA bhaMga karane ke lie bhejaa| tilottamA ne apane rUpa se brahmA ko AkRSTa kara liyaa| matsyapurANa ke anusAra inake cAra mukha the jinase nartakI tilottamA ke rUpa ko nihArate the| usake AkAza meM jAne para unhoMne apanA paMcama mukha gadhe kA banAyA / devoM ne upahAsa kiyA taba unheM khAne ke lie brahmA ne kopavaza isI paMcama mukha kA upayoga kiyA / yaha dekha kara mahAdeva ne usa mukha ko kATa diyA / bAda meM kahA jAtA hai ki brahmA ne rIchanI ke sAtha saMbhoga kiyA jisase jAMbava nAmaka putra huA / brahmA ke sAtha aisI aneka kathAyeM jur3I huI haiM / kahA jAtA hai, sarasvatI, sAvitrI, gAyatrI zraddhA aura meghA ina pAMca putriyoM meM se sarvAdhika sundarI putrI gAyatrI para ve Asakta ho gye| vaha magI banakara bhAga gaI / brahmA phira mRga banakara usake pIche daur3e / taba ziva ne ma gabadhika kA rUpa dhAraNa kara unheM rokA (brahmapurANa, 102) / antataH putrI gAyatrI brahmA kI patnI banI (bhAgavata. 1-18.14; 3-8, 22-32; 9-1.24; 29-44; 10-3.6, 8.13-26) / 1. bhAgavatapurANa, 8-13 8-10; matsya. 11.5-9; 248.73; vAyu. 84.39-77. 2. brahmA. 3.59: 32-77; bhAgavata. 6-6-41. 3. vAyu. 42.39-40; 71-5; 4. mahAbhArata, Adiparva, 210.4-83; 5. bhAgavata. 1-3.2; matsyapurANa. 1.14; 2.36; 260.40; mahAbhArata, vanaparva, 276.6-7; paurANika koza

Page #105
indra bhI tilottamA ke rUpa se mohita hokara sahasranetra ho gaye (mahAbhArata, Adiparva, 210.27) / gautama RSi kI patnI ahalyA para indra ne balAtkAra kiyA thaa| phalata. vizvAmitra ke zApa se unake aNDakoza samApta ho gaye (mahA. zAntiparva 342.23) / yama ne bhI chAyA tathA saptarSiyoM kI patniyoM kA upabhoga kiyA (mahA. vanaparva, 224-33-38) / yamarAja, maruta aura agnideva bhI kAmavAsanA se dagdha hue binA nahIM baca sake / ziznazchedana kathA (5.1) ___ brahmA mahAdeva ke vivAha meM purohita bne| vahAM pArvatI ke karasparza mAtra se unakA vIryaskhalana ho gayA (mahA. anu. 85-9-192) / mahAdeva ne RSikanyAoM ke nRtya karate samaya unakA AliMgana kiyA jisase kupita hokara RSiyoM ne unakA ziznacchedana kara diyA (mahA. sauptika, 17.21) / agni aura vAyu ne ziva ke vIrya ko dhAraNa kiyA (vAlmIki rAmAyaNa, bAlakANDa, 36.5-29) / isI taraha ahalyA ne indra ko, chAyA ne yamarAja ora agni ko aura kuntI ne sUrya ko kAmavAsanA meM pravRtta kiyaa| kharazirazchedana kathA (5.6-7) isa kathA kA sambandha rudra se hai| sRSTi ke prAraMbha meM brahmA kI bhauhoM se utpanna ye eka krodhAtmaka devatA haiM jinase bhUta, preta, pizAcAdi utpanna mAne jAte haiM / inakI saMkhyA gyAraha hai- aja, ekapAda, ahirbudhnya, pinAkI, aparAjita, trayambaka, mahezvara, vRSAkapi, zambhu, haraNa aura Izvara / garuNa aura kUrmapurANa meM kucha aura hI nAma milate haiM / zivapurANa (7.24) ke anusAra daityoM ko samApta karane ke lie ziva gyAraha rudroM ke rUpa meM vasudhA ke garbha se utpanna hue| ye gyAraha rudra hai- kapAlI, piMgala, bhIma, vilohita. zastrabhRta, abhaya, ajapAda, ahibadhnya, zaMbhu, bhava aura virUpAkSa / kharazirazchedana kathA kA sambandha kadAcita antima rudra se rahA hai / isa kathA meM AyI caturmukha aura paMcamamukha kI kalpanA tilottamA ke rUpa ko dekhane ke prasaMga meM ullikhita kara hI dI gaI hai (mahAbhArata, Adiparva, 210-22-28) usI kA kucha parivartita rUpa isameM milatA hai| rAjasUya yajJa se pUrva jarAsaMdha ko jItanA Avazyaka thaa| yudhiSThira jaba nirutsAhita dikhe to arjuna ne tadartha utsAhita karane ke lie gANDIva dhanaSa ke dvArA tIkSNa bANoM se pRthvI ko bhedakara rasAtala meM jAkara dasa karor3a senA sahita zeSanAga aura saptaSiyoM ko le Aye (mahAbhArata, sabhAparva . 16.3) isI kA ullekha hariSeNa ne kiyA hai (5-13) / - Rgveda (7.33-13) ke anusAra agastya RSi mitra-varuNa ke putra the / urvazI ko dekhakara jaba ve kAmapIr3ita hue to unake vIryapAta se agastya RSi kA janma

Page #106
84 / huA (mahA - zAnti, 342.51 ) santAna pAne kI kAmanA se unhoMne lopAmudrA ko utpanna kiyA aura usI ko bAda meM apanI patnI bnaayaa| usI se dRDhasyu putra kA janma huA (mahA - vanaparva, 96-99 ) / tAraka tathA dUsare asuroM dvArA saMsAra kA kaSTa dekhakara eka bAra agastya samudra ko cullu meM bharakara pI gaye jisase unakA nAma 'samudraculuka' aura 'pItAbdhi' par3a gayA (bhAgavata. 4-1-36; mahA. vana 105.3-6 ) / kamaNDala aura ghaTa se inakI utpatti huI thI / sRSTi ko unhoMne kamaNDalu meM samAhita kara liyA thA ( bhAga. 6 - 18.5; brahmA, 4-5-38; matsya . 61.21-31; 2 1.29; 202.1 ) brahmA kI mUrti caturmukha, padmAsanAsIna aura sarasvatI tathA sAvitrI se yukta hotI hai ( matsya. 260.40 266.42; 284.6) 1 bhAgIrathI aura gAMdhArI kathA (7.9-10 ) bhagIratha rAjA aMzumana ke putra dilIpa kA putra thA / apane pitaroM- sagaraputroM kA uddhAra karane ke lie vaha gaMgA ko pRthvI para le AyA / usI gaMgA ne pAtAla loka meM pahuMcakara sagara putroM kA uddhAra kiyA / bhagIratha kI putrI hone ke kAraNa gaMgA bhAgIrathI kahalAI / vahI bhAgIrathI rAjA ke uru para baiThane ke kAraNa urvazI kahalAI / bhagIratha kI utpatti do striyoM ke paraspara sparza mAtra se huI thI (mahA. vana, 25 108.9; zivapurANa 11.12; bhAgavata. 9.9.2-13; brahmA. 3.54.48-51; vAyu 47.49 Adi.) / gAMdhArI ke viSaya meM aisI hI kathA pracalita hai / gAMdhArI phanasa vRkSa kA aliMgana karane se garbhavatI ho gaI / vyAsa se sau putroM kI yAcanA vaha pahale hI kara cukI thii| gAMdhArI ke garbha se eka mAMsa piNDa kA prAdurbhAva huA jisake sau Tukar3e kiye gaye aura unhIM Tukar3oM se duryodhana Adi sau putroM kI utpatti huI ( mahA. Adi. 114 - 8; 115 119; bhAga 9.22.26; matsya. 50.47-48; Adi) / maMdodari maya dAnava tathA raMbhA kI putrI thI / purANAnusAra maya eka prasiddha dAnava thA ( vAlmikI rAmAyaNa, 52.8 - 12 ) / usakI vIrya mizrita kopIna kA jalapAna karane se meMDhakI garbhavatI huI jise kahA jAtA hai maya sAta, hajAra varSa taka stambhita kiye rkhaa| bAda meM usase maMdodari utpanna huI ( bhAga. isI se phira vahI indrajita 7.18 ) / vahI bAda meM rAvaNa kI patnI bnii| nAmaka putra ke nAma se prasiddha huA (mahA. vana parAzara RSi aura yojanagaMdhA ( 7.14-15 ) 285.8 ) / . parAzara RSi vasiSTha ke pautra aura zakti tathA adRzyantI satyavatI ke putra the / bAraha varSoM taka mAtA ke garbha meM rahakara unhoMne vedAbhyAsa kiyA thA janma

Page #107
lete hI ve tapasvI ho gaye the (mahA. Adi. 176-15) / dhIvara kanyA sAtyakI para Asakta hone ke kAraNa unhoMne use matsyagandhA se yojanagandhA aura akSatayoni kA varadAna diyaa| isI ke garbha se vyAsa RSi kA janma huaa| isI kA vivAha bhISma pitAmaha ke pitA zAntanu se huA (mahA. Adi. 63.70-84; brahmA. 4.4.65-6; vAyu. 61.47 aadi| uddAlaka aura candramatI kathA uddAlaka Ayodadhaumya RSi ke ziSya aruNi pAMcAla kA hI dUsarA nAma hai / inhIM kA putra aSTAvakra thA / svapna meM skhalita hue inake vIrya ko gaMgA meM eka kamala para rakha diyA gayA jise raghu kI patnI candramatI ne sUMgha liyA jisase tatkSaNa garbhAdhAna ho gyaa| usase tRNabindu RSi ke Azrama meM nAgaketu kA janma huaa| kahA jAtA hai uddAlaka ne vahIM candramatI me usako kumArI banAkara vivAha kara liyA (mahA. Adi. 3.21-32; vana, 132.1-9; vAyu. 41.44; vAlmIki rAmA uttarakANDa, sarga 2.3) / rAvaNa kI dasAnana kathA (7.16-17) ___rAvaNa vizravA kA putra thaa| tapasyA se prabhAvita hokara ise ziva se daza zira mile (mahA. vana. 275.16-251 / yahI zira usane apane kaMdhoM para cipakA liye / usane apanI hI putra vadhu nalakUbara kI patnI raMbhA se haThAt saMbhoga kiyaa| isI taraha puMjikasthalA nAmaka apsarA se bhI balAtkAra kiyA jisake kAraNa brahmA ne usake sira ke sau Tukar3e ho jAne kA abhizApa diyA (vA. rA. yuddha kANDa, 13.11-14, sarga 111) 8. jaina paurANika vizeSatAyeM hariSeNa ne dharmaparIkSA meM paurANika kathAoM kI yathAsthAna jaina dRSTikoNa se samIkSA kI hai| amitagati kI dharmaparIkSA meM yaha samIkSA aura adhika gaharAI se milatI hai| udAharaNArtha- viSNu para praznacinha (H. 3.21; A. 10.21-40; viSNu kI kAmukatA (H. 4.9-12; A. 11.26-28), brahmA aura tilottamA kA sambandha : H. 4.13-16; A. 11.29-47), brahmA aura viSNa kI kathAoM para praznacinha (H. 3. 16-20; A. 13.37-102; 15. 56-66), rAma kathA samIkSA (H. 8.11; A. 16.1-21). paurANika kathAoM kI vyAkhyAtmaka samIkSA (H. 9.4-5; A. 16.44-57; H.9.11-12; A. 16.58-84; H. 9.14; A. 16.99-100; H. 9.18-25; A. 16. 102-104; 17 vAM pariccheda / inameM kI gaI paurANika samIkSA ko viSayavastu meM pAThaka dekha sakate haiN| use yahA~ duharAne kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| isa samIkSA ko dekhane se itanI bAta to spaSTa ho jAtI hai ki jaMnAcAryoM

Page #108
86 ne vaidika purANagata atiraMjita tatvoM ko vyAvahArika stara para khar3e hokara nakAra diyA hai aura unheM mAnavIya tatvoM ke AdhAra para mor3a diyA hai / itanA avazya hai ki mahApuruSoM kI vyaktitva-zRMkhalA se jur3akara ina kathAoM ne vidyAdharI kathAoM ke rUpa meM atiraMjita tattvoM ko kisI sImA taka banAye bhI rakhA hai| isa asvAbhAvikatA ko dUra karane ke lie AcAryoM ne pUrvopArjita karmoM ke phala ko pradarzita kiyA hai| paurANika AkhyAna mahAkAvyoM ke sAtha hI premAkhyAnaka kAvyoM kI bhI isI se milatI-julatI eka lambI zRMkhalA jaina sAhitya meM milatI hai| __ lagabhaga sArI paurANika kathAoM kA Akalana rAmAyaNa aura mahAbhArata ke AkhyAnakoM meM samAhita ho jAte haiN| rAmAyaNa ko padmacarita tathA mahAbhArata ko harivaMza athavA pANDava purANa ke rUpa meM vyAkhyAyita kiyA gayA hai / tresaTha mahAzalAkA puruSa tathA viziSTa jaina nAyaka-nAyikAoM ke carita bhI inhIM paurANika kathAoM kI sImA meM A jAte haiN| mahAbhArata ke pAtroM meM harivaMza kulotpanna bAisaveM tIrthaMkara neminAtha aura zrIkRSNa tathA unake samakAlIna pANDava aura kauravoM kA varNana hai tathA rAmAyaNa ke pAtra unase pUrvavartI bIsaveM tIrthaMkara munisuvratanAtha ke kAla meM hue haiN| mahAbhArata kathA kI apekSA rAmakathA meM parivartana jaina paramparA meM adhika huA hai| ataH usa para kucha vizeSa carcA AvazyakatA hai| dadhimakha aura jarAsandha kathA (9.6-10) dadhimukha nAmaka eka brAhmaNa putra (yA nAgavaMzI) thaa| usakA kevala mastaka thA, hAtha-paira nahIM the / agastya muni ke Agraha para usane kisI taraha nirdhana kanyA se vivAha kiyaa| vaha kanyA usako chIke para rakhakara bhikSA mAMgane lgii| jarA nAma kI rAkSasI ne usa mastaka ke donoM khaNr3oM ko joDa diyA jisase usakA nAma jarAsandha ho gyaa| (bhAga. 9.22-8; 10.50-21: 71-3; 72-42; caNDakauzika muni dvArA kRpA pUrvaka diye gaye phala kA mAtAoM dvArA bhakSaNa kiye jAne para para usakA janma huA thA (mahA. sabhA. 17.29) / bRhadratha ne Ama diyA jise caNDakauzika ne AdhA-AdhA apanI donoM patniyoM ko khilA diyaa| phalataH donoM ne Adhe-Adhe bAlaka ko janma diyaa| donoM ne unheM caurAhe para phikavA diyaa| unhIM donoM ko jarA rAkSasI ne jor3a diyA (mahA. sabhAparva, 14.29-70) / 1. ina sabhI ke uddharaNoM ke liye dekhie- mahAbhArata kI nAmAnukramaNikA, gokhapUra, saM. 2016; paurANika koza, vArANasI; bhAratIya mithaka koza, DaoN. uSA purI vidyAvAcaspati, dillI, 1986; vaidika koza-sUryakAnta, vArANasI, 19631

Page #109
nijadharI kathAyeM paurANika saMdarbho meM ina AkhyAnoM ko dekhA jAye to pAThaka ko purANoM ke svarUpa kA sahajatA pUrvaka AbhAsa ho jaayegaa| unameM atiraMjanAoM se bharI ghaTanAoM kA bahulya hai jinapara vizvAsa karanA kaThina ho jAtA hai / manovega ne aise hI katipaya AkhyAnoM kA ullekha kiyA hai aura unakA khaNDana karane ke lie nijaMdharI athavA unhIM se milatI-julatI kalpita kathAoM kI racanA kara manovega ne vAdazAlAoM meM viproM ke sAmane prastuta kI / aisI kathAoM meM mArjAra kathA (4:3-7), jala zilA aura vAnara nRtya kathA (5.8-9), kamaNDalu aura gajakathA (5.10-12), vRhatkumArikA kathA, (7.2-6), aura kaviTTha khAdana kathA (9.1-3) pramukha kathAyeM haiM / manovega ne ina kathAoM kI samIkSA karane ke pUrva dasa mUrkha kathAyeM prastuta kii| grantha kI prArambhika, dvitIya aura tRtIya sandhiyoM meM aura unheM madhubindu kA dRSTAnta dekara mithyAtva bhAva kI bhUmikA para saMpuSTa kiyaa| jaina sAhitya meM rAma kathA dhammaparikkhA meM rAma-rAvaNa kathA kA bhI ullekha AyA hai / Adikavi vAlmIki ke zabdoM meM "rAmo vigrahavAn dharmaH" rAma dharma kI pratyakSa mUrti haiN| isa dharma mUrti kA paurANika vyaktitva saujanya aura zaurya-vIrya ke kAraNa janamAnasa kA zraddhAspada preraNAsrota rahA hai| aise ajeya vyaktitva ko kisI dharma, samAja athavA rASTra kI kaThora sImA meM bAMdhanA hamArA kadAgraha hogA / isalie rAmakathA deza-videza ke kaNa kaNa meM mizrita ho cukI hai aura usakA aikya rUpa pAnA saMbhava nahIM hai| bhAratIya sAhityakAra ne hara naye yuga meM use nayA kAvyAtmaka paridhAna diyA aura pratIka kA eka aisA lokapriya mAdhyama banAyA jise yatheccha kalpanAoM kI kUcI se yugadharma ke anusAra citrita kiyA jA ske| jaina paramparA meM 63 zalAkA puruSa mAne jAte haiM jinameM 24 tIrthaMkara 12 cakravartI, 9 valadeva, 9 vAsudeva aura 9 prati-vAsudeva parigaNita haiN| inameM rAma, AThaveM baladeva aura lakSmaNa, AThaveM vAsudeva tathA rAvaNa, AThaveM prativAsudeva haiM / vAsudeva sadaiva prativAsudeva kA ghAtaka huA karatA hai / jainAcAryoM ne rAmakathA para paryApta sAhitya sRjana kiyA hai / isameM yativRSabha kI tiloya paNNatti, vimalasUri kA paumacariya, saMghadAsa kI vAsudevahiNDI, raviSeNa kA padmapurANa, zIlAcArya kA ca upannamahApurisacariya guNabhadra kA uttarapurANa, haribhadra kA vRhatkathAkoSa, puSpadanta kA mahApurANa, bhadrezvara kI kahAvalI, aura hemacandra kA trizaSTizalAkA puruSa carita pramukha haiM / hindI meM to aura adhika likhA gayA hai| ina granthoM meM rAmakathA ke mulataH do rUpa milate haiM

Page #110
prathama rUpa vimala sUri ke paumacariya meM milatA hai jisakA anukaraNa raviSeNa, svayambhU, zIlAcArya, bhadrezvara, hemacanda, dhanezvara, devavijaya aura meghavijaya ne kiyA hai aura dvitIya rUpa milatA hai guNabhadra ke uttarapurANa meM jisakA anusaraNa puSpadanta aura kRSNadAsa ne kiyA hai| ina donoM rUpoM kI saMkSipta kathA kramazaH isa prakAra hai / inameM prathaga rUpa isa prakAra hai __ zrIlaMkA ke rAjA ratnazravA ke tIna putra aura eka putrI thii| putroM ke nAma the| rAvaNa, kumbhakarNa aura vibhISaNa tathA putrI kA nAma thA cndrnkhaa| ye sabhI rAkSasavaMza ke the| rAkSasa nahIM the, vidyAdhara jAti ke mAnava the| indra, varuNa Adi devatA bhI yahAM vidyAdhara hI batAye gaye haiN| rAvaNa kA sambandha mandodari se aura candranakhA kA sambandha kharadUSaNa se hotA hai| candranakhA kI putrI anaMgakusumA ke sAtha hanumAna vivAhe jAte haiN| ina sabhI ko jaina dharma kA pAlana karanevAlA batAyA gayA hai| rAvaNa kI mRtyu dazaratha va janaka kI santAna ke hAtha hogI yaha jAnakara vibhISaNa donoM ko mArane AtA hai| idhara nArada dazaratha aura janaka donoM ko saceta kara dete haiN| phalasvarUpa ve apane putale mahala meM chor3akara anyatra cale jAte haiN| vibhISaNa unheM sahI mAnakara mArakara calA jAtA hai / dazaratha kaikeyI ke svayambara meM jAte haiM aura use apanI patnI banAte haiN| bAda meM hone vAle yuddha meM kaikeyI dazaratha kI bharapUra sahAyatA karatI hai| isalie dazaratha use eka varadAna dete haiM / janaka ke bhAmaNDala nAma kA putra aura sItA nAma kI pUtrI hotI hai| candragati nAma kA vidyAdhara bhI maNDala ko hara le jAtA hai| yavaka hone para nArada sItA ke prati moha utpanna karAtA hai / candragati janaka se bhI maNDala ke lie sItA kI yAcanA karatA hai| janaka isake pUrva hI unake yajJa kI rakSA karane vAle dazaratha putra rAma ko sItA dene kA saMkalpa kara ca ke the| isa asamaMjasa ko dUra karane ke lie candragati eka dhanuSa dekara sItA svayambara kA Ayojana karAtA hai / usameM rAma dhanuSa car3hAkara sItA kA varaNa karate h| sAtha hI sItA aura bhAmaNDala kA bahina-bhAI ke rUpa meM milana hotA hai| dazaratha aura bharata ko dIkSita hotA jAnakara donoM se saMyoga banAye rakhane kI dRSTi se kaikeyI dazaratha se vara pradAna ke upalakSya meM bharata ko rAjya dene ke lie kahatI hai| rAma bharata ko samajhAkara use rAjyAbhiSikta karate haiM aura svayaM lakSmaNa tathA sItA ke sAtha vanavAsa ke lie prasthAna karate haiN| aparAjitA aura sumitrA kA putra-viyogajanya duHkha dekhakara kaikeyI santapta ho jAtI hai aura rAma ko lauTAne kA prayatna karatI hai / parantu rAma pratijJA para aTala rahate haiN| isI vanavAsa meM aneka rAjAoM kA mAna mardana karate hue ve daNDakAraNya pahuMca jAte

Page #111
89 haiM / lakSmaNa kI vIratA tathA sundaratA se prabhAvita hokara use aneka rAjA apanI kanyA dAna karate haiM / eka samaya daivika talavAra kI zakti dekhane se lakSmaNa jhuramuTa kATatA hai parantu asAvadhAnatA vazAt zambuka kA zira kaTa jAtA hai / zambuka kI mAtA candranakhA duHkhita hotI hai parantu rAma-lakSmaNa ke rUpa ko dekhakara mohita ho hai aura praNaya prastAva rakhatI hai / asaphala hone para kha dUSaNa se yuddha hotA hai / rAvaNa bhI sahayoga ke lie pahuMcatA hai| sItA ke rUpa para mugdha hokara vaha siMhanAda kara use haraNa kara letA hai| sItA na pAkara rAma vihavala ho jAte haiM / idhara viTa- sugrIva ko parAjita kara vAnara sugrIva ko usakI patnI tArA vApisa karAte haiM / sugrIva ke AdezAnusAra hanumAna sItA kI khoja karane laMkA jAte haiM | lakSmaNa dvArA rAvaNa kA vadha hotA hai aura rAma, lakSmaNa tathA sItA ayodhyA vApisa pahuMcate haiM / tatpazcAt bharata aura kaikeyI jina dIkSA grahaNa karate haiN| rAma svayaM rAjyAsIna na hokara lakSmaNa ko abhiSikta karate haiM / kucha samaya bAda sotA garbhavatI hotI hai parantu lokApavAda se usakA niSkAsana kara diyA jAtA hai / saMyogavaza puNDarIkapura kA rAjA sItA ko vahina rUpa meM pAlana, poSaNa tathA saMrakSaNa karatA hai| vahIM lavaNa aura aMkuza kA janma hotA hai / kAlAntara meM rAma se ina donoM baccoM kA yuddha hotA hai aura usI ke anta meM pitA-putra milana ho jAtA hai / sItA agni parIkSA meM niSkalaMka siddha ho jAtI hai parantu vaha gRhasthAvasthA meM praviSTa na hokara jina dIkSA dhAraNa karatI hai aura tapakara solahaveM svarga meM utpanna hotI hai / lakSmaNa ke Akasmika maraNa se rAma unmatta se ho jAte haiM aura lakSmaNa kA zava lekara idhara udhara bhaTakate haiM / manodvega zAnta hone para jina dIkSA lekara nirvANa prApta karate haiN| inhIM prasaMgoM meM aneka upakathAyeM AtI haiM jinakA aneka dRSTiyoM se mahatva upalakSita hotA hai / rAmakathA kI dUsarI paramparA milatI hai guNadhara ke uttarapurANa meM jisakA anugamaNa kiyA hai puSpadanta aura kRSNadAsa ne / isa paramparA ke anusAra dazaratha kI cAra patniyAM thIM / prathama subAlA aura kaikeyI ye do patniyAM thIM jinase kramazaH rAma aura lakSmaNa utpanna hue| bAda meM do vivAha aura hue jinase bharata aura zatrughna paidA hue / sItA janma ke viSaya meM yahAM batAyA gayA hai ki rAvaNa ne eka samaya afar kI putrI maNimati kI tapasyA meM vighna upasthita karane kA prayatna kiyA / maNimati ne nidAna bAMdhA ki maiM AgAmI janma meM mandodari kI putrI hoUM aura rAvaNa ke vadha kA kAraNa banUM / jyotiSiyoM se yaha bAta jAnane para

Page #112
rAvaNa usa bAlikAko maJjUSA meM rakhakara mArIca se mithilA meM gar3avA diyA / kisI ko hala calAte samaya vaha maMjUSA milI / janaka ne usa bAlikA ko pAlA-posA aura sItA nAma rkhaa| bAda meM yajJa rakSA karane ke bAda rAma kA sambandha sItA se hotA hai / vanavAsa kAla meM rAvaNa sItA kA rUpa dekhakara mugdha ho jAtA hai / mArIca svarNamRga kA rUpa dhAraNakara rAma ko dUra bhagA le jAtA hai| isa bIca rAvaNa sItA kA haraNa kara letA hai / anta meM sItA ke ATha putra batAyeM haiN| vahAM sItA tyAga kA to koI ullekha hai hI nahIM / yaha avazya batAyA hai ki jina dIkSA lekara sItA svarga gaI aura rAma ne nirmANa pAyA / donoM jaina paramparAoM meM bhedaka tatva 1. vimalasUri ke lakSmaNa sumitrA ke putra haiM, tathA bharata kaikeyI ke, parantu guNadhara ne lakSmaNa ko kaikeyI suta batAyA hai / vimalasUri ne rAma ko aparAjita putra likhA hai parantu guNadhara ne subalA putra / 2. vimalasUri kI sItA janakaputrI hai parantu guNadhara ne sItA ko mandodara se utpanna likhA hai / 3. vimalasUri ke rAma eka hI patnI vAle haiM parantu guNadhara ne rAma ke sAta vivAha aura karavAye haiM / 4. vimalasUri ne vAlmIki kI taraha rAma kA rAjyAbhiSeka aura kaikeyI ke kAraNa unakA vanavAsa likhA hai parantu guNadhara ne ina donoM prasaMgoM ko prAyaH chor3a-sA diyA hai / 5. vimalasUri ne sItA haraNa kA kAraNa rAvaNa kA unake rUpa para mugdha ho jAnA batAyA parantu guNadhara ne isa prasaMga ko upasthita karane meM nArada ko kAraNa rUpa meM upasthita kiyA hai / 6. sItA kI agniparIkSA kA ullekha vimalasUri ne to kiyA hai parantu guNadhara ne sItA-tyAga kA prasaMga hI nahIM rakhA / 7. vimalasUri kI sItA, lavaNa aura aMkuza ina do putroM kI mAtA hai parantu guNadhara ne sItA ke ATha putra batAye haiM / vaidika paramparA aura jaina paramparA meM kucha mUlabheda 1. sItA kA eka sahodara bhAmaNDala thA jo ajJAnatA aura paristhitiyoMkza sItA se hI vivAha karane kA icchuka thA / vAlmIki rAmAyaNa meM yaha prasaMga hai hI nahIM / yajJarakSA ke puraskAra svarUpa janaka ne rAma ko sotA dene kA nizcaya pahale 2.

Page #113
hI kara rakhA thaa| sItA-svayambara to bAda meM huaa| vaidika rAmAyaNa meM aisA nahIM hai| 3. rAma kA vanavAsa svecchAnusAra solaha varSa kA thA parantu vAlmIki ke rAmAyaNa meM vanavAsa kA kAraNa kaikeyI kI Apatti thI aura yaha vanavAsa caudaha varSa kA thaa| 4. rAma vana-gamana para dazaratha ne jina dIkSA lI, unakI mRtyu nahIM huii| jabaki vaidika rAmAyaNa meM dazaratha kI mRtyu batAyI gaI hai| 5. vanamAlA Adi aneka upAkhyAnoM kA vAlmIki rAmAyaNa meM abhAva hai| 6. jaina rAmAyaNa meM zUrpaNakhA ke sthAnapara candra nakhI nAma diyA hai aura use rAvaNa kI bahana tathA kharadUSaNa kI patnI batAyA hai| nAka kATane kA prasaMga bhI vahAM nahIM miltaa| 7. jaina paramparA meM laMkA dahana kA ullekha nahIM hai| 8. kaikeyI kA svayambara, rAma dvArA aneka rAjAoM ko apane AdhIna karanA tathA lava-kuza kA rAma se yuddha honA vAlmIki rAmAyaNa meM nhiiN| jaina paramparA kI kucha mUla mUta vizeSatAyeM jainAcAryoM ne ina paramparAoM ko atarkasaMgata aura avizvasanIya ghaTanAoM se dUra rakhane kA prayatna kiyA aura unheM yathArthavAda ke AdhAra para buddhisaMgata bnaayaa| isake sAtha hI mAnava-caritra ko adhika se adhika UMcA uThAne kA bhI saMkalpa kiyaa| 1. yathArthavAda ___ 1. rAvaNa vastutaH rAkSasa nahIM thA, vaha to hama Apa jaisA mAnava thA / usakA mala vaMza vidyAdhara thA jo vidyAoM kA svAmI thA, AkAzagAminI Adi anekAneka vidyAyeM jina vaMzajoM ke pAsa rahA karatI thii| isI vaza se rAkSasa aura vAnara vaMza kA udbhava huA / 2. rAkSasa vaMza kI utpatti taba huI jaba vidyAdhara vaMzIya rAjA meghavAhana ko laMkAdi dvIpoM kA rAjya diyA gyaa| ina dvIpoM kI rakSA karane ke kAraNa usake vaMzajoM ko rAkSasa vaMzIya kahA gayA hai| 3. hanumAna vagairaha koI bandara nahIM the / ye to vidyA sampanna mAnava the jo vAnara kUla meM utpanna hue the| isa vaMza kA prArambha amaraprabha se huA hai jisane vAnara AkRti ko rAjyacinha kI mAnyatA dI aura usa rAjyacinha ko apane makaTa Adi meM aMkita kraayaa|

Page #114
92 4. rAvaNa ke daza muMha nahIM the kintu usake hArameM usI ko daza AkRtiyAM dikhAI dI thiiN| isIlie dazAnana nAma par3A / 5. dazaratha ke sAtha koI devAsuroM kA saMgrAma nahIM huaa| vaha saMgrAma to kaikeyI svayambara ke bAda usameM parAjita rAjakumAroM se huA thA / 6. sItA kI utpatti na pRthvI se huI, ne kisI kamala se aura na agni athavA kisI RSi se / vaha to zuddha vIryaM rajajAta kanyA thI / 7. hanumAna ne koI parvata nahIM uThAyA thA / ve to vizalyA nAmaka eka strI cikitsaka ko ghAyala lakSmaNa kI cikitsA ke lie le Aye the / 8. ye mAtra andhavizvAsa aura bhrAnti utpanna karane vAlI kathAyeM haiM fe kumbhakarNa chaha mAha sotA thA aura karor3oM mahiSa khAtA thA / kUrma ne yadi pRthvI ko dhAraNa kiyA to usa samaya usake svayaM kA AdhAra kyA rahA hogA ? rAma yadi tribhuvana bhara mApa karake bhI adhika hote haiM to rAvaNa sItA ko kahAM le jA sakatA hai ? rAvaNa kA putra indrajita apane pitA se kisa prakAra avasthA meM bar3A rahA ? vibhISaNa Aja bhI kaise jIvita hai ? isa prakAra ke aura bhI aneka prazna haiM / vastutaH ye kathAyeM nirAdhAra haiM / saca bAta to yaha hai ki isa prakAra kI kathAoM kA Akalana vaidika, jaina aura bauddha tInoM dhArAoM meM milatA hai / yaha saba zAyada bhaktivaza hI hotA rahA hogA | 2. mAnava caritra jainAcAryoM ne strI-puruSa ke caritra ko paristhitiyoM ke anusAra nikhArane kA prayatna kiyA hai / udAratA dazaratha ko apayaza se bacAne ke lie rAma svecchA se vanavAsa jAne kI icchA vyakta karate haiN| bharata ke lie bhI jina dIkSA dhAraNa na kara prajA pAlana karane ke lie Adeza dete haiM / vidyA sAdhana meM magna rAvaNa ko vibhISaNa ke sujhAne para bhI DigAte nahIM / agni parIkSA ke bAda kSamAyAcanA karate haiM / vAli-vadha kA prasaMga upasthita hI nahIM hone dete / lakSmaNa bharata vagairaha ko naSTa karane ke lie kahate haiM parantu rAma aisA na karane ke lie lakSmaNa ko samajhAte haiM / vindhya ke pAra jalazUnya pradeza meM eka brAhmaNa ne sItA se rAma mAdi sabhI ke gRha praveza ke samaya bhalA-burA kahA / lakSmaNa jaba use mArane taiyAra ho jAte haiM taba rAma kahate haiM ki zramaNa brAhmaNa Adi hantavya nahIM haiM samajA va bahmaNA vi go pasu itthI yA vAlayA vuDDhA / jai vihu kuNanti dosaM taha viya e e na hantabvA //

Page #115
isI taraha rAma vAlikhilya rAjA se rudramati nAmaka mleccha rAjA ko bandhana mukta karane ke lie kahate haiN| bhrAtRtvabhakti ativIrya bharata se yaddha karanA cAhatA thaa| vanamAlA ne Akara rAma ko isa bAta kI sUcanA dI / rAma cintita ho uThe / vanamAlA ne sAntvanA dI aura jAkara ativIrya ko nRtya karate samaya pakar3a liyaa| rAma use jinamandira meM le aaye| jina bhagavAna kI pUjana kI aura usase kahA- tuma bharata ke bhRtya rUpa rahakara kauzala meM raho- "bharahassa hohi bhicco. gaccha tuma kosalA nyrii|" bhAI ke prati yaha mamatva pratikUla paristhitiyoM meM bhI banAye rakhanA bahuta bar3I bAta hai / lakSmaNa bhI isI prakAra rAma ke prati aura gurujanoM ke prati bhI sadaiva vinayI rahate haiN| anya vizeSatAyeM ___ rAvaNa ko bhI jainAcAryoM ne eka prakhara vidvAna aura dhArmika netA ke rUpa meM citrita kiyA hai| uparambhA kA praNaya-prastAva ThukarA kara rAvaNa eka Adarza prastuta karatA hai| rAvaNa kA vrata thA- "apasannA paramahilA na ya bhottavvA surUvA vi" / isIlie sItA kA haThAt upabhoga usane nahIM kiyaa| jainAcAryoM ne vAli aura sugrIva ke bIca koI strI viSayaka saMgharSa kA ullekha nahIM kiyaa| isalie vAli para koI cAritra viSayaka lAJchana nahIM hai| hanumAna ke carita ko bhI unake kAryoM se ujjvala banAne kA prayatna kiyA gayA hai| kaikeyI apane viyogI jIvana ko svastha banAye rakhane ke lie bharata ko rAjyAbhisikta karane kA prastAva karatI hai| parantu pariNAma dekhakara atyanta pazcAttApa karatI hai| antataH rAma ko vApisa bulAne ke lie jAtI hai aura rAma se nArI svabhAva kI caMcalatA kA AkhyAna karatI hai| sItA kA carita bhI unnata hai| agni parIkSA ke samaya rAma ko udbodha karatI hai| rAma ke sAdara Agraha karane para bhI gRhasthAvasthA meM na Akara jinadIkSA le letI hai| 3. jainatva samUcI rAmakathA ko jisa prakAra vAlmIki ne hindutva se raMga dI hai usI prakAra jainAcAryoM ne jainatva usameM kUTa kUTa kara bhara diyA hai| rAma darzana ke samaya kapila se kahA jAtA ki jo aNuvrata dhAraNa karane vAlA ho, jise jina

Page #116
14 prokta dharma meM vizvAsa ho, suzIla ho, rAma usakA aneka dravyoM dvArA sanmAna karate haiM - so pUijjayi puriso paumeNa aNegadavveNaM, paumacariya-35-38. jinabhakta vajrakarNa kA rAma-lakSmaNa ne pakSa liyaa| paumacariya meM kahA gayA hai ki rAmagiri jise hama Aja rAmaTeka ke nAma se jAnate haiM, para rAmacandra jI ne jana caityAlaya banavAye the| isa nagara kA parikara mana hara thA jo vaMzasthalapura ke svAmI suraprabha ke adhikAra meM thaa| daNDakAraNya meM jaina zAsanadhArI muniyoM kA AvAsa batAyA gayA hai| jarAyu ne bhI, kahA jAtA hai, jaina vrata liye the| rAvaNa bhI pratidina jinendra pUjana karane vAlA mahAvidvAna mahAtmA thaa| jainadharma vizva ko jar3a-cetana rUpa se anAdi-ananta mAnatA hai kintu usakA vikAsa kAlacakra ke Aroha-avaroha krama se utsarpiNI-avasarpiNI rUpa meM parivartanazIlatA liye hue hai| isI krama meM vaMzoM, manuoM aura vaMzAnucaritoM kA bhI varNana jaina paramparA meM milatA hai / loka svarUpa kA varNana bhI isI prasaMga meM jainAcAryoM ne apane paurANika granthoM meM kiyA hai| lokatatvoM ko apanI paramparA meM raMga dene kI yaha paraMparA usa samaya sabhI saMpradAyoM meM pracalita thii| jainAcAryoM ne bhI isa paramparA kA acchA anukaraNa kiyA hai / vaha itihAsa-saMmata kahAM taka hai, kahanA kaThina hai| 6. samasAmAyika avasthA kavi kI samasAmAyika avasthA usake sAhitya meM pratibimbita hae binA nahIM rhtii| hariSeNa kI dhammaparikkhA yadyapi vivaraNAtmaka racanA hai jisameM unhoMne paurANika AkhyAnoM kI samIkSA kI hai phira bhI yatra-tatra samasAmAyika avasthA kA citraNa upalabdha ho jAtA hai| usameM unhoMne apanI yAtrA ke prasaMga meM bhaugolika sthiti kA citraNa kara parvata aura vanoM, tathA dezoM aura nagaroM ke sAmAnya rUpa ko prastuta kiyA hai to sAtha hI sAmAjika aura dhArmika sthiti ke Upara bhI kiJcit prakAza DAlA hai| dasavIM-gyArahavIM sadI kA bhArata kisa avasthA meM thA, vizeSataH dhArmika kSetra meM, isakI eka jhalaka dhammaparikkhA meM dikhAI de jAtI hai| kathA kA prArambha ajAtazatru se hotA hai| yahAM use jitazatru kahA gayA hai| hama jAnate haiM, jainadharma kA upalabdha yathArtha itihAsa magadha se Arambha hotA hai| mahAvIra aura buddhakAlIna rAjA zreNika bimbisAra rAjyakrAnti ke uparAnta zizu nAgavaMza kA prathama nareza huA jo tIrthaMkara mahAvIra kA ananya bhakta thaa| mahAvIra kA upadeza rAjagraha kI parvata zRMkhalAoM meM se eka parvata vijayAI para hotA rahA / zreNika usI magadha kA samrAT thaa| vaizAlI nareza ceTaka kI putrI usakI mahArAnI celanA kA putra ajAtazatru kuNika huA jisane kozala, kauzAmbI,

Page #117
vatsa Adi dezoM para kuzalatA pUrvaka Adhipatya kiyaa| avantI rAjA caNDapradyota kI putrI vAsavadattA se vatsanareza udayana ne vivAha kiyA thaa| paMcama-caturtha zatI I. pU. meM avantI janapada maurya sAmrAjya meM saMmilita thA aura ujjayinI magadha sAmrAjya ke pazcima prAnta kI rAjadhAnI thii| madhyakAla meM yaha nagarI mAlavA pradeza kI rAjadhAnI bana gii| isa nagarI se jaina saMskRti kA gaharA saMbandha rahA hai| hariSeNa ne jitazatru ko avantI kA samrAT banAyA hai aura usI ke putra parama jinabhakta manovega ko dhammaparikkhA kA nAyaka batAyA hai| nAyaka isa artha meM ki apane abhinna mitra pavanavega ko samyaktva mArga para lAne ke lie vaha prAraMbha se aMta taka prayatna karatA hai / isI avantI pradeza kI ujjayinI nagarI ke samIpavartI vana meM manovega dhyAnastha jaina muni se pavanavega ko dharmAntarita karane kA mArga jAna-samajha letA hai aura phira donoM mitra tadanusAra pATaliputra pahuMcate haiN| isa ghaTanA ke ullekha se yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki jitazatru (ajAtazatru) kA rAjya magadha aura avantI para samAna rUpa se thaa| sArI kathA pATaliputra ke irdagirda ghUmatI rahatI hai| donoM pradezoM meM jaina saMskRti samRddha rUpa meM pratiSThita jJAta hotI hai| manovega aura pavanavega donoM pATaliputra kI cAroM dizAoM meM sthita vAdazAlAoM meM jAkara vaidika-paurANika AkhyAnoM kI samIkSA aura parIkSA karate haiM / isI daurAna manovega malayadeza, AbhIradeza, revA nadI, saurASTra pradeza, mathurA, aMga, caMpApurI, cola dvIpa, sAketa Adi pradezoM aura nagaroM kA varNana karatA hai aura pATaliputra meM hI pavanavega kA hRdaya parivartana kara manovega apane uddezya ko pUrA kara letA hai| isI saMdarbha meM AcArya ne jaina tatvadarzana ko prastuta kiyA hai| 10. jaina dharma-darzana AptasvarUpa dhammaparikkhA kA mUla uddezya Apta-svarUpa kI mImAMsA karanA rahA hai| paurANika AkhyAnoM ke AdhAra para brahmA, viSNu, maheza, indra, pArAzara Adi mahAdevoM aura RSiyoM kI viSaya vAsanAoM kI samIkSA kara unheM Apta svarUpa kI sImA se bAhara kara diyA hai| Apta kA artha hai- nirdoSa, parama vizuddha, kevalajJAnI vItarAga paramAtmA / hariSaNa ne kAmavAsanA Adi se mukta deva ko 1. Aptenocchinna doSeNa sarvajJenAgamezinaH / bhavitavyaM niyogena nAnyathA hyAptatA bhavet // ratnakaraNDazrAvakAcAra, 5; niyamasAra, 1-5;

Page #118
96 1 Apta kahA hai / usameM kSudhA, tRSA, buDhApA, roga, janma, maraNa, bhaya, garva, rAga, dveSa, moha, cintA, rati, viSAda, kheda, sveda, nidrA aura Azcarya ye aThAraha doSa nahIM rahate haiM / ve bhAmaNDala, dundubhi, cAmara Adi atizaya guNoM se alaMkRta hote haiN| unake guNoM kA anusmaraNa aura pUjana sAdhaka ke karmoM kA vinAzaka hotA hai / isa saMdarbha meM mahAkavi ne kSamA, mArdava, Arjava, zauca, satya, saMyama, tapa, tyAga, AkiJcanya, brahmacarya aura aparigraha ina dasa dharmoM kA tathA anitya, azaraNa, saMsAra Adi bAraha bhAvanAoM kA varNana kiyA hai / " zrAvaka vrata pavanavega kA hRdaya parivartana hone ke bAda use zrAvaka vratoM kA svarUpa samajhAyA jAtA hai / kathA kA prAraMbha aura anta ujjaiyinI se hotA hai / yahIM municandra ne use zrAvaka vrata diye aura phira jainadharma meM dIkSita kara liyA / pavanavega ne svayaM dharma ke samyak svarUpa ko samajhakara dIkSA lene kA Agraha munivara se kiyA / isa prasaMga meM bAraha vratoM kA jo varNana dhammaparikkhA meM milatA hai vaha usakI paramparA kI dRSTi se kAphI mahatvapUrNa hai / navama saMdhi meM aSTa mUla guNoM kA ullekha hai - ahiMsA, satya, asteya, brahmacarya aura aparigraha ye pAMca aNuvrata tathA madya, mAMsa aura madhu kA tyaag| jaisA hama jAnate haiM, aSTamUla guNa paramparA samantabhadra se prAraMbha hotI hai| unake pUrvavartI kundakunda ne pRthak rUpa se usakA koI ullekha nahIM kiyA / pUjyavAda akalaMka aura vidyAnanda ne bhI kundakunda kA anukaraNa kiyaa| saMbhavataH samantabhadra ke samaya madya, mAMsa, madhu kA sevana adhika hone lagA hogA / raviSeNa ( vi saM . 734) ne donoM kA samanvaya kara zrAvaka vratoM ke sAtha hI madya, mAMsa, madhu kA varNana kiyA aura dyUta, rAtribhojana tathA vezyAgamana ko bhI chor3ane kA Agraha kiyA / hariSeNa ne rAtribhojana tyAga para bhI samAna rUpa se bala diyA hai| gyArahavIM sandhi meM to rAtribhojana kathA kA bhI varNana kiyA hai / aSTamUla guNa paraMparA se hI vikasita hokara SaTkarmoM kI sthApanA kI gaI / bhagavajjinasenAcArya ne pUjA, vArtA, dAna, svAdhyAya, saMyama aura tapa ko zrAvaka ke kuladharma ke rUpa meM sthApita kiyA hai / hariSeNa ne inakA yathAsthAna vivecana kiyA hai / para isase adhika unhoMne zikSAvratoM ko adhika mahatva diyA hai / kundakunda ne sAmAyika, proSadha, atithipUjA aura sallekhanA ko zikSavrata mAnA hai | bhagavatI ArAdhanA meM sallekhanA ke sthAnapara bhogopabhoga parimANavrata aura kArtikeya ne dezAvakAzika rakhA / umAsvAmI ne sAmAyika 1. dhammaparikkhA, 4-23; 5.18-20; 9.13, 18-25.

Page #119
proSadhopavAsa, upabhoga, paribhoga, parimANa aura atithisaMvibhAga vrata diye| hariSeNa ne zikSAktoM kA nAmollekha kiyA hai- sAmAyika, proSadhopavAsa, rAtribhojana-tyAga aura bhogopabhoga parimANavata / lagatA hai, AcArya ne jiAmaMdira darzana ko svatantra sthAna dekara usako adhika mahatva diyA hai| bhamizayana, strIpariharaNa, jinapujana aura sallekhanA kA bhI yahAM ullekha huA hai| inameM sallekhanA ko bhI caturtha zikSAvrata ke rUpa meM svIkAra hai| 11. dhammaparikkhA kA vyAkaraNAtmaka vivecana dhammaparikzA zaurasenI kiMvA nAgara apabhraMza meM likho kRti hai| usakI saMkSipta vizeSatAyeM isa prakAra haiMprayukta svara : a, A, i, I, u, U, e, hasva e, o, mhasva o, anusvAra evaM anunAsika prayukta vyaMjana : ka, kha, ga, gha, ta, th, d, dh, na. pa, pha, ba, bh, m, ya, ra, la, v s, ha bhASAvijJAna kI dRSTi se inheM hama isa prakAra vibhAjita kara sakate haiM1) khaNDAtmaka svanima .. . 1) svara : ii) vyaM jana 2) adhikhaNDAtmaka svanima i) anunAsikatA ra ii) suralahara iii)balAghAta 1. khaNDAtmaka svanima vivecana svara vivecana F svaroM kA vargIkaraNa tIna AdhAroM para kiyA jA sakatA hai, yathA1) jihavA kA vyavahRta bhAga / - i) agra svara- i, I, e ii) pazca svara- A, u, U, o iii) madhyasvara- a.

Page #120
2) jihavA ke vyavahRta bhAga kI UMcAI 1) saMvRta- i, I, u, U 2) ardhasaMvRta-e, o 3) ardha vivRta- a 4) vivRta- A 3) oSTha kI sthiti i) vartulita- o, U ii) aktulita- i, I, e mAtrAkAla aura komala tAla kI dRSTi se dhammaparikkhA ke svaroM ko tIna bhAgoM meM visarjita kiyA jA sakatA haimUla svara- i) -hasva- a, i, u, hasva e aura hasva o ii) dIrgha- A, I, U, e, o iii) saMyukta svara- aI, au, ei, eu iv) anunAsika svara- anunAsikatA prAyaH sabhI svaroM ke sAtha upalabdha hai| ina svaroM ke laghutama yugma zabda kI pratyeka sthiti meM mila jAte haiN| inake upasvanima bhI khoje jA sakate haiN| inameM balAghAta zanya svara ko hasva karane kI vizeSa pravRtti dekhI jAtI hai| isalie antya svara -hasva ho jAte haiM / svara vikAra 1) a > i = kikkidhapura (8-21), kAraNi, bahari __ a> u == turuMgu ( 1.7), muNai, sammuhu, ekku __ a> e = etthaMtare, etthu 2. A > a = rajjaMga, kajje (4.10), allavai (3.18), divvahAru (3.5), sIya (8.10) A > u = viNu, puNu, pacchuttAva (3.10) A > U = viNU A > o = taho i > a = sirasa i > u = ucchu i > e = je, te > I = addhasirIhara I > A - Arisa I > i = kitti, aliya (3.6) I > e = erisa

Page #121
che za . che V u> a = mauDa u > i = kiMpurisa u > I = dhIya > o = poggala > u = samuhi, kuTahaMsagai (3:15), puvva U > e = ne ura U > o = taMbola, molla > a = dhaya, (3.4), kaya > i = kiTThabhiccu (4.6), dhayaraTTha (8.1), micca (4.5), Nivaseharu (3.1), miyaMkaputta (3.3) R > u = puhavi, vuDDhu, vuDDhI R > e = geha, Neha R > ri = risaho (10.11), risi (4.16), ricchi (4.17), R > ari = ubbhariya 8. e > i = aNimisa, paMcidiya ai > e = kelAsa, kajje, parihae, mehAlae, hastra e kA bhI prayoga milatA hai- sarIre, pure paloevi pecchevi, loyaNAe, ai > ai = daiyassa (49), kailAsa, daiva 9. o > u = aNNuNNa o > U = UsAriya o > -hasva o = taho, maMjaraho, divasaho, sasuraho (8.3), o > e = karemi 10. au > o = koUhalu (8.10), piyagori (11.3), mottiya au> au = gauriya (4.9) 11. -hasva svara kI dIrdhIkaraNa pravRtti- sIsa, bIyA 12. dIrgha svara kA -hasvIkaraNa- parikkha, tittha, rajja, viNa 13. mhasva svara kA anusvAratva- daMsaNa, aMsu, uMbara 14. svara lopa___i) Adi svara lopa - halaM, heTThAmuha, balagga ii) madhya svara lopa - patti, udiTTha, paDiliu iii) antya svara lopa- abbhAseM, sahAveM, roseM, sakkheM eu 15. Adi svarAgama : itthi 16. svarabhakti : Ayariya, kilesa

Page #122
17. svaravyatyayaH acchariya, vaMbhacariya 18. svarAgamaH ucchu, karevi, AyaNNivi, pekkhi vi 19. saMyukta svara ii) ai : daiva, aisa ii) au : koUhala iii) au : gariyaH iv) ei : deI, lei v) eu : neura 20. anunAsika svara . i) a : haU~ 8.13 : tumhaha 8.20 : ii) e~ : mANavee~ 4.1, doseM 4.5, aNurAe~ 4.9, cha illeM, rAe~ iii) I. : palAI 4.5, hiM 4.5, hiehi 4.5, gaNa' 4.6, tehi, jahi, eyaha iv) u~ : raNaraNau~ 4.9, 21. anusvAra svara ___anusvAra ke pUrvavartI svara prAyaH anunAsika hote haiN| varga ke sabhI antima varNa anusvAra meM parivartita ho gye| anusvAra kahIM kahIM bahuvacana kA bhI dyotaka hai| nirananAsikatA kI pravRtti bhI dRSTavya hai / jaise- tahi 4.8 jiha, tiha .. _i) aM : vAhudaMDa 4.3, NaM, jaM, pavvaMgu ii) iM: aharahiM 4.23, cidhI 8.17 iii) uM : udara 4.5, bhaNiuM 4.5 svarAghAta : svarAghAta ke udAharaNa gai, kitti adi jaise zabdoM meM dekhe jA sakate haiM / antyAkSaroM para prAyaH balAghAta nahI rahatA / vyaJjana parivartana aura vikAra ..... 22) i) Adi asaMyukta vyaMjana : sAdhAraNataH AdivartI asaMyukta vyaMjana aparivartita rahate haiN| jaise-khaNu, mitta, sarIrahe aadi| para kucha viziSTa sthAnoM para unameM vyatyayatA bhI dekhI jAtI hai| jaise- duhitA > dhIya; dhRti > dihI vRta 7 dihA ii) Adi ya ko ja : jamaho 4.18; jamapAsi 4.19; juhiTThila, 8.4; joyaNa, 8.9 iii) Adi meM saMyukta vyaMjana rahane para eka kA lopa ho jAtA hai| jaise-thaMbhu, paDimA, dhayaraTThaho / parantu kahIM kahIM apavAda bhI milatA hai / jaise-hAi, 8.6

Page #123
191 23. 'ya'zruti : jiyAri, sIyalu. 4.9; payAsiya, vaNiyavaro 3 11, sayala . .. 3.11; payaDami 4.5 . . . . . .. 24. 'vadhati : vaMghADi 8.10; bhayaNIvai 8.16; lihAviya 8.17; / pomAviya 8.17 25. saMprasAraNa : i) ya > i = koilatamAla 3.9; kaMcAiNI ii) va > u = jiNadeu 9.13, vAsueu 8.4 vyaJjana parivartana aura vikAroM ke udAharaNa ka > ya = payaDami 4.5; kulayara 10.1, sAMvaya 10.4, rayaNAyara, payAsiya, vaNiyavaro 3.11, sayala 3.11. ka lopa :- sauNa, Naula 8.4, koila 4.23. Aula > ha - sihara, suhu, duhu, saMlihiya 4.15, raisuha, 4.15 ga > ya = Nayara 9.7, sAyaramaNa 4.6, sarAyaveNu 4.11, dhIyajuyala 10.2, - NAyasiri 11.13, aNurAya > u = mANasaveu gha > ha = meha. dIhaMgo, puNNamehu ca > ya = vayaNa 4.10, viyAravimukka, khe yaha 4.7; suloyaNa 8.13 ja > ya = bhoyaNa 9.7, sesabhuyaMgo, pomarAya, NiyajIviu z2a > u = rAu .. . Ta > Da = ghaDamANa, pADalIutta 10.13, kuDilabhAva 4.14, taDa 4.5, koDi Tha> Dha = maDha, vIDha > la = kIla Na - NakAra pravRti adhika hai / jaise- tArAharaNu 8.22, puNu, NAma, taNau, . jANeviNu, AyareNa > ya = jiyAri, guNavaya, rayaNAyara, siya, asiya, sIya 8.10, ajiya 8.14, . sIyalu 4.9, NiyaMva 4.16, aNuvvaya 10.14, veyAla 11.6 ta > tha = mANathaMbhu 8.14 ta > ha = bharaha 10.5 ta > Da = paDivAsueva 4.1, paDivamaNa ta > u = sikkhAvau = 10.15, kaMkAlavau 10.9, vivajjiu 4.1, hiumiu ta lopa = sugao 10.11, dhaNavai 11.3, piyaguNavai 11.26, raisuha 4.15, __ koUhala 2.9, maMtharagai u tha > ha = NAhaM 4.2, pihularamaNe 4.11, amarapahu 2.16, NaraNAha, da > ya = suddhoyaNu 10.10, maMdoyari 9.17, parayArakahA 4.11, mayaNAnala 2,19, pAyajuyalu 2.12

Page #124
102 da lopa = vAsueva 10.9, sahaeva 8.4, AiccaNaresa 8.3, cittaMgau 8.1 da > Da = Dajjha, DahaNa dha > ha = paradhaNu, dujjohaNa 8.4, lahu 4.2, ruhira 4.4, dahimuhu 9.9 dha > iDha = govaDDhaNa 1.26, vuDDhI 9.9 na > Na = maNoharu 8.2, aNuratta, 8.3, bhImaseNu 8.4, joyaNa 8.9, Niyedasu 8.9, NayarI pa > va = senAvai 9.22, kaviThThataru 9.2, suvaNNadIva 11.13, dIvaMtI, __ kovajaladhu, pAvakhalaNu, govie 4.10, uvari, avaharei, kAvAli 4.17, uvasaggu 'pa' lopa = rahaNe ura 11.4, khagavai, amarAuri, goura > pha = phulla, phophala 1.8 > u = AuNNa, Auriya, maNaveya rUu, niuNamai 3.4, vANaradIu 8.16, uhayasarUu, goureNa pha> va = guha bha > ha = rAsaha 4.16, ahiNava, soha, balahaddu, lohaNa > va = savaNa, davaNa > ja = jamaho 4.18, jamapAsi 4.19, joyaNa 8.9, juhiTThilu 8.4, dujohaNu 9.14 ya > u = jiNAlau ya > i = akkhai, koila 3.9 ra > Dha = ADhavia ra lopa = pau va > u = jiNadeu 9.13, vAsueu 8.4, suggIu, 8.18-19 va > a = tihuaNa va > ya = juyarAyaho 3.3, guNalAyaNNaho va lopa = paiTTha 4.10 Sa > cha = chaTTha za > ha = dahalakkha Na, dahaviha za > sa = sarIra, dasa ha > bha = baMbhaNa 10.6, vaMbhaho 4.12 samIkaraNa prabalatara dhvani apane se durbala dhvani ko apane meM samAhita kara letI hai| isI ko samIkaraNa kahA jAtA hai| jaba pazcAdvartI vyaMjana pUrvavartI vyaJjana ko prabhAvita karatA hai taba use purogAmI samIkaraNa kahA jAtA hai| jaise- suggIva kamma, dhamma, jamma aadi| isI taraha jaba pUrvavartI vyaMjana pazcAdvartI vyaMjana ko samIkRta karatA hai taba vaha pazcagAmI samIkaraNa kahalAtA hai| jaise- aggi, jogg| kabhI-kabhI uSmoM kA bhI samIkaraNa hotA hai jaise

Page #125
103 khadha, mANathaMma, pAsattha Adi / saMyakta vyaMjana kA saralIkaraNa karake anunAsikIkaraNa ke bhI udAharaNa milate haiM / jaise- jiNadaMsaNa, paDijapai / saMyukta vyaMjana parivartana kta > ta = rattaMvaTha, mutta kSa > kkha = rakkhasa 8.12, lakkhaNa 8.10 kSa > kha = khaNamittu 4.19, khaMtavvu jJa > Na = NANAvaraNIya kamma __ > paNa = vaNNANa, aNNANuvaesa ggha > ddha = duddha 3.4 jya > jja = rajjaMga, pittajjareNa tya > cca = NaccaMtI 10.3, sacca tma > ppa = appau, appaNu tsa > cha = ucchava dya > jja = khijjai 9.12, vijjAhara 8.16, ujjANa 11.1 dhya/dhva > jjha = bujjhai, ajjhANa ra pa > ppa = kapUra dra > 6 = mahi STra > 8 = dhayaraTTha 8.4, aMdha yaviTThi 8.2 STi > hi = muTThi 2.7, duTTha 4.22 SThi > TThi = parameTThi 10.3 SNa > graha = kaNha, viNhu Ska > kkha = pukkhara ska > kha = khaMdha sva > so = socchaMda, sacchaMda 4.17 sma > ma = vibhiya sna > graha = NhANakajja 8.6 2. adhikhaNDAtmaka svanima isake antargata anunAsikatA vivRtti, suralahara tathA balAghAta Ate haiN| dhammaparikkhA meM isake udAharaNa khoje jA sakate haiN| zabdasAdhaka praNAlI apabhraMza meM zabda-racanA tIna prakAra se hotI hai1) zabdoM meM pUrva pratyaya (upasarga) tathA parapratyaya lagAkara 2) do zabda joDakara, samAsa banAkara, tathA

Page #126
3) zabdoM kI punarukti dvArA zabdoM meM pratyayoM ke yoga se saMjJA, vizeSaNa, kriyAvizeSaNa, nAma, dhAtueM Adi zabda rUpa nirmita hote haiM aura unase vividha bhAvoM kI abhivyakti hotI hai| inheM hama taddhita pratyaya kaha sakate haiN| 1) pUrvapratyaya- zabdoM ke pUrva kucha pratyaya lagAkara zabda banAye gaye haiN| jaise- a + kAla = akAla, a + dhamma = adhamma, ap + jas = apajasa, du + jana = dujjana, a + bhaya = abhaya, sa + phala = saphala aadi| ___2) parapratyaya- ye pratyaya mUla prAtipAdika, vyutpanna prAtipadika athavA dhAtuoM ke bAda jor3e jAte haiN| inase saMjJA, vizeSaNa, kriyA Adi zabdoM kA nirmANaM hotA hai| jaise- alla : ekakalla, naballa / illa : purilla / illu : kesarilla / AvaNa : bhayAvaNa / UNa : pacchiUNa, hasiUNa / isI taraha se thakkU, mollu, gallu. pecchivi, haseviNu, haNevi, muNevi, pamottUNa, NisugaviNu, pamottUNa, bollAviya, polliu Adi zabda bhI parapratyaya lagAkara banAye gaye haiN| samAsa - racanA kI dRSTi se zabda do prakAra ke hote haiM- sarala zabda aura jaTila zabda / jo rUpa mukta hai vaha sarala zabda haiN| jaise garu, bhAi aadi| jaTila zabda ke do bheda haiM-1) mizra' zabda, 2) samasta zabda yA sAmAsika zabdaH / pUrva yA parapratyaya (baddharUpa) mukta rUpa (mUla zabda) meM jor3akara mizra zabda banAye jAte haiN| samasta zabda meM eka se adhika zabda rahate haiN| vaha prAyaH do dhAtuoM, saMjJAoM, sarvanAmoM, vizeSaNoM, avyayoM tathA do vibhinna padoM ke yoga se nimita haiN| pAramparika dRSTi se ise hama mukhyataH cAra prakAroM meM vibhAjita kara sakate haiMavyayI bhAva, tatpuruSa, bahuvrIhi aura dvanda / avyayIbhAva meM pahale pada ke artha kI tatpuruSa meM dUsare pada ke artha kI, bahubrIhi meM anya pada ke artha kI tathA dvanda meM sabhI padoM ke arthoM kI pradhAnatA hotI hai / dhammaparikkhA meM samAsa ke ina cAroM bhedoM-prabhedoM ko dekhA jA sakatA hai / yadyapi vahAM samasta zabdoM kA bahuta adhika prAbalya nahIM hai phira bhI yatra-tatra samAsAnta padAvalI mila hI jAtI hai| . rUpa sAdhaka praNAlI : : .. __rUpa prakriyA ke antargata saMjJA ke liMga, vacana aura kAraNa para vicAra kiyA jAtA hai| saMjJA ko prAtipadika kahA jAtA hai aura pratipadika meM vacana liMga, kAraka Adi sUcaka pratyaya samAviSTa hote haiN| ye pratyaya do prakAra ke haiMvyutpAdaka pratyayaM aura vibhakti pratyaya / vyutpAdaka 'pratyaya prAtipadika ke pUrva athavA parasthiti meM lagate haiM jabaki vibhakti pratyaya zabda kI aMtima sthiti meM hI lagate haiN|

Page #127
prAtipadika svarAnta aura vyaMjanAnta donoM prakAra ke hote haiN| unake kAraka rUpoM kI eka jhalaka hama nimna prakAroM meM dekha sakate haiN| dhammaparikkhA ke AdhArapara akArAnta pulliga ke rUpa nimnaprakAra ho sakate haiN| 1. deu, deva, devo, risaho deu, deva, devA, risahA 2. deu, deva, devA deu, deva, devA, risahA 3. deveM, deve, deveNa, risaheNa devahi, devehi, risahehi 4. deva, devassu, devaho, risaho devaha, risahaM 5. devahu, devahe, risahe devahuM, risahu~ 6. deva, devaho, devassu, risahassu deva, devahaM, risahaM 7. deve, devi, risahe devahi, devAhi, risahiM 8. deva, devo, risaho deva, devA, risahA inake kAraka pratyayoM ko dekhane se aisA lagatA hai ki inameM mukhyata: prathama, SaSThI aura saptamI vibhaktiyAM zeSa raha gaI hai| ukAra bahalA prakRti hai| nivibhaktika pulliga akArAnta prayoga adhika milate haiN| inake kAraka pratyaya isa prakAra haiekavacana bahuvacana 1. u, o 2. u,0 3. e, e~, Na 4. su ssu ho 0 0 0 the heo no 6. su ssu ho pulliga ikArAnta tathA ukArAnta Adi aura strIliMga ke ikArAnta. ukArAnta Adi ke rUpa pratyaya kucha parivartanoM ke sAtha isI prakAra lagAye gaye haiN| savanAma ekavacana bahuvacana 1. hau~, tuma, so; ihu, tuha~ je me 2. maiM, taM, tumaM, mamaM jAi~, tAi~, amhe 3. mai~, teNa, jeNa, eNa amhArihiM, amhehiM 4. 6. majhu, mama, mora, tora, tumhaha, amhaha~, amhANa, tava, taho, jAsu, mama tANaM, jANaM

Page #128
5. mai, mamAhi 7. ahammi, mae 8. tumaM vizeSaNa 1) parimANavAcaka vizeSaNa guNavAcaka vizeSaNa rItivAcaka vizeSaNa avyaya (ii) samaya vAcaka iii) rItivAcaka iv) SaSThI rUpa v) saMbandhavAcaka - sahu~ saMkhyAvAcaka zabda - i) sthAnavAcaka - etthu, jetthu, tetthu, ketthu, iha, kaha, kahiM, etahi, hi iha jA, jAma, tAma, jAva, tAva, emahi, tAvahi aha, jaha, kiha, jema, tema, taha, tahA, taho amhArau, tumhArau, amhakerau - 106 am amhArhito amhAsu, mamesu -- jIvaDa, tevaDu, kevaDu, evaDu, jettau, kettiu, tetta - ehau, jehau, tehau, amhArisa aihu, jehu, tehu jema, kema, jiha, kiha - ekku, do, viSNi, tiu, tiNNi, cau, cayAri, paMca, cha, satta, aTTha, nava, dasa, daha, eyAraha, bAraha, teraha, caudaha, caudasa, paNNAraha, paMcadaha, solaha, sattAraha, aThThAraha, vIsa, bAvIsa, paMcavIsa, sattAvIsa, paNavIsa, tIsa, tetIsa, vattIsa, cAlIsa, paMcAsa, sausaDhu, causaTThi, bAhattari, chahattari, paMcAsI, saya, sahasu, lakkha, koDi, koDA koDi saMkhyAvAcaka vizeSaNa - paDhamu, vIu, vIU, taiu, cauttho, paMcamo, chaTTho, chaho, sattamo, aTThamo, navamo, dasamo, dahamo, eyArahamo, calakka, paMcahi tihi taddhita pratyaya alla, Ala, Ara, AvaNa, ikka, haNa, ila, ira, ulla, era, ttaNa, la kriyA rUpa apabhraMza meM kriyAoM ke vartamAna aura bhaviSya vAcaka rUpa adhika milate haiM / bhUtakAla kA kAma prAyaH kudanta zabdoM se nikAlA Atmanepada gayA hai|

Page #129
107 aura parasmaipada kA bhada bhI yahAM samApta ho gayA hai| AjJArthaka aura vidhyarthaka rUpa samAna haiN| karmaNi-prayoga ke bhI rUpa milate haiN| dhAtuoM meM adhika vaividhya dikhAI nahIM detaa| kahIM-kahIM to binA dhAtuoM ke hI kAma calA liyA gayA hai| isalie saMkSiptIkaraNa kI dRSTi se dhammaparikkhA grantha bahuta mahatvapUrNa hai| vartamAna kAla ekavacana bahuvacana pra. pu. : bhaNami, bhaMjami, homi gacchAmo, pecchAmo dvi. pu. : hosi, muNahi tR. pu. : asthi, hasai, gacchai, uppajjati, dIsaMti, ramaMti hoi, havei, bollai bhUtakAla tR. pu. : Asi, abbhasiyau bhaviSyata kAla tR. pu. : uppajjesai, bhamesai, hosai, karesai AjJArtha dvi. pu. / jANAhi, bhaNu, karau vidhyartha dvi. pu. : dehi, dehu, pekkhu, bhaNahi, karahu tR. pu : calaMtu, sahaMtu, jiyaMtu, hou karmaNi prayoga bhaNijjai, dijjai, kijjai, vuccai, acchijja i kRdanta vartamAna kRdanta- jANaMta, paisaMta, sohamANa bhUtakRdanta - gaya, gayau, hua, jaNiya, jaMpiu, kaMpiu, pabhaNiu hetvartha kRdanta - gaMtu, gaMtUNa, gahiUNa, bhagiUNa pUrva kRdanta - AyaNNivi, aNumaNNivi, karivi, pekkhavi, paisivi, mellivi, muttUNa, paNaveppiNu, kareviNu, uDDeviNu

Page #130
108 isa prakAra dhammaparikkhA kI apabhraMza bhASA kA vizleSaNa karane se yaha tathya spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki isa para eka ora saMskRta kA prabhAva hai to dUsarI ora zaurasenI prAkRta kaa| ise zaurasenI kiMvA nAgara apabhraMza bhI kahA jA sakatA hai| isameM dezI zabdoM kA bhI prayoga huA hai| kucha udura jaise zabda aise bhI haiM jo marAThI meM Aja bhI prayukta ho rahe haiM / yaha hama jAnate haiM ki hariSeNa ne apanA grantha acalapura meM likhA thA aura acalapura Aja paratavAr3A(amarAvatI) ke pAsa mahArASTra meM hai| madhyakAla meM, vizeSataH 9 vIM se 12 vIM zatI taka acalapura jaina saMskRti kA pradhAna kendra rahA hai| muktAgiri siddhakSetra isI ke samIpa avasthita hai| ata: marAThI ke vikAsa kI dRSTi se dhammaparikkhA kI bhASA para vicAra kiyA jA sakatA hai / AcArya hemacaMdra ne apabhraMza ke bhedoM kA varNana to nahIM kiyA hai para unake vaikalpika niyamoM se unakI vividhatA avazya sUcita hotI hai| pazcimI sampradAya ke hemacandra Adi vaiyAkaraNoM ne prAya: zaurasenI ko apabhraMza kA AdhAra mAnA hai / AbhIroM kA Adhipatya pazcima pradeza meM rahA hai aura pazcimI apabhraMza kA AdhAra zaurasenI rahA hai| hariSeNa ne bhI AbhIra deza kA varNana kiyA hai (2.7) / pUrvIya varga ke prAcInatama vaiyAkaraNa vararuci ne bhI apabhraMza ke bhedoM kA koI ullekha nahIM kiyA para kramadIzvara aura puruSottamadeva ke anusAra nAgara apabhraMza kA prayoga kSetra pazcimI pradeza rahA hai| rAmazarmatarkavAgIza (16 vIM zatI) ne 27 prakAra kI apabhraMzoM meM nAgara apabhraMza ko mUla mAnA hai / isa prakAra nAgara aura zaurasenI apabhraMNa kA bar3A sAmIpya sambandha hai| lagabhaga samUcA apabhraMza sAhitya isI bhASA meM likhA gayA hai| chaMda yojanA dhammaparikkhA kI racanA pramukha rUpa se pajjhaTikA samavRtta mAtrika chandoM meM huI hai| puSpadanta ke samAna hariSeNa ne bhI kathA-varNana meM isa samacatuSpadI chanda kA sundara prayoga kiyA hai| inake atirikta pAdAkulaka, madanAvatAra, sragviNI, samAnikA, mauktikadAma, upendramAtrA, somarAjI, ardhamadanAvatAra, rAsaha, vidyunmAlA, toTaka, tathA dodhaka Adi chandoM kA bhI prayoga kaDavakoM meM upalabdha hotA hai| inameM alpamAtrika chanda kama hai| samavRtta vANika

Page #131
chandoM meM se bhujaMgaprayAta ko hI kavi ne adhika pasanda kiyA hai para use bhI unhoMne dvipadI jaisA banA diyA hai / apabhraMza ke prabaMdha kAvyoM meM prAyaH kaDavakabaddha chandoM kA prayoga milatA hai / kucha kaviyoM ne varNanoM ke anusAra chadoM ko bhI citraNa meM sajIvatA lAne ke lie parivartita kiyA hai| hariSeNa ne bhI isa racanAzailI ko apanAyA hai| unhoMne catuSpadI SaTpadI chandoM kA dvipadI ke samAna bhI prayoga kiyA hai / samAna mAtrAoM vAle cAra caraNoM se eka chanda banatA hai| para anya apabhraMza kaviyA ke samAna hariSeNa ne bhI prayoga karate samaya isa niyama kA dhyAna nahIM rakhA / unakI pajjhaTikA meM do caraNAtmaka ikAiyoM meM bhI samAnatA nahIM hai / kahIMkahIM do chandoM ko milAkara tIsarA chanda banA diyA gayA hai / ghattA (sandhyAdau kaDavakAnte ca dhruvaM syAditi dhravA dhravakaM ghattA va, chaMdo. 6.1) kA to prayoga samUce grantha meM huA hai| kavi ne caraNoM ke viSaya meM koI niyama nahIM rakhA / kaDavaka choTe bhI haiM aura bar3e bhI haiN| unake caraNoM meM koI ekarUpatA nahIM hai / para prAyaH ghattA ke sAtha hI kaDavaka pUrA hotA hai / saMdhi ke prAraMbha meM bhI ghattA ke rahane kA ullekha hemacaMdra ne kiyA hai (kavidarpaNa, 2.1.) hariSeNa ne isa siddhAnta kA pAlana kisI sImA taka kiyA hai / hariSeNa kI dhammaparikkhA ke prastuta adhyayana se itanA to nizcita ho jAtA hai ki isa prabandha kAvya ne parIkSAtmaka zailI meM vyaMgya kA mizraNa kara eka naI vidhA kA vikAsa kiyA thaa| paurANika mithaka paraMparA para gaharI coTa karate hue tatvavinizcaya ke lie bedAga vAtAvaraNa taiyAra karane bhI bhUmikA ko nirmita karane kA zreya bhI hariSeNa ko hI jAtA hai| jainadharma haThAt dharmAntaraNa ke pakSa meM kabhI nahIM rhaa| usakI dRSTi meM binA hRdaya-parivartana hue dharmAntaraNa kA koI tAtparya nahIM hai| jaina sAMskRtika itihAsa meM jitane bhI dharmAntaraNa hue haiM, ve sabhI hRdayaparivartana ke AdhAra para hI hue haiN| isa dRSTi se bhI dhammaparikkhA ke mahattva ko AMkA jA sakatA hai| dhammaparikkhA kA prastuta saMskaraNa prathama bAra prakAzita ho rahA hai / isakI pANDulipiyAM juTAne aura pratilipi karane meM hamAre abhinna mitra pro. mAdhava raNadive, bhUtapUrva pAli-prAkRta vibhAga pramukha, zivAjI ArTasa

Page #132
110 kAleja, sAtArA kI sahAyatA avismaraNIya hai| grantha ke saMpAdana meM unakI sahAyatA ke lie hama AbhArI haiN| merI patnI DaoN. puSpalatA jaina, adhyakSa hindI vibhAga, esa. epha. esa. kAleja, nAgapura kA bhI vividha sahayoga udAharaNIya hai| dhammaparikkhA ke prastuta prakAzana meM mAnava saMsAdhana vibhAga, zikSAmantrAlaya kA Arthika anudAna mukhya sahAyaka rahA hai| tadartha hamArA saMsthAna usakA atyanta kRtajJa hai| prAcIna granthoM ke prakAzana meM mantrAlaya kA yaha yogadAna nizcita hI prazaMsanIya hai| isakI mudraNa vyavasthA meM rAdhAkRSNa presa ke zrI sevakarAma-rukmAMgada naMdanavAra baMdhuoM kA sahayoga bhI sadhanyavAda smaraNIya hai| nyU eksaTeMzana eriyA, sadara, nAgapura-440 001. bhAgacanda jaina "bhAskara" pAli-prAkRta vibhAga pramukha nAgapura vizvavidyAlaya dIpAvali : 18-10-1990

Page #133
dhammaparikkhA

Page #134
Namo sudadevadAe sirIhariseNaviraiA dhammaparikkhA 1. paDhamo saMdhi ( 1 ) siddhi - puraMdhi ikaMtu suddhe taNu-maNa-vayaNeM / bhati jiNu Navevi citiu buhahariseNeM // cha // ma - jamma buddhie ki kijjai taM karaMta aviyANiya Arisa cahu~ kavva-virayaNi sayaMbhu vi. tiNi vijogga jeNa taM sIsai jo sayaMbhu so deu pANau puSyaMtu Na vi mA gusu vuccai te evaMviha iu~ jaDu mANau kavvu karaMtu kema Navi lajjami to vi jiNidadhamma- agurAeM karami sayaM ji NaliNi-jala- thiu jalu maNahara jAi kavvu Na raijjai / hAsu lahahi bhaDa raNi gaya-porisa / puSyaMtu aNNANu NisuMbhi vi / pattA- jA jagarAmeM Asi viraiya gAha-navadhi | muha - muhe thiya tAva sarAsai / aha kaha loyA -loya - viyAgau jo sarasaie kayAviNa muccai / taha chaMdAlaMkAra vihINau | taha visesa piya-jaNu kiha raMjami / 10 buhasiri- siddhaseNa susAeM aguharei Niruvam muttAhalu | sAhami dhammaparikkha sA paddhaDiyAvadhi // / 1 // 5 14 Note: Numbers under Bracket () indicate the numbers of verses and numbers without the bracket in lines represent the numbers of lines of the verses. (1) a. begins with "OM namaH siddhemya: " b. begins with OM namo vItarAgAya // cha // 2.a || 1 || for || cha || la maNahara b na raijjai inter. bhaDa and raNi, 5 b aNNANa NisuMbhu 6. b jeNA, b tAma for tAva, 7.boviyANauM, 9.b hau, a jau, b mANauM b * vihUNauM, 10 b piujaNu, 11a aNurAyaiM, b hisiri0, 12.b naliNidala0 /

Page #135
Namo sudadevadAe sirIhariseNaviraiA dhammaparikkhA 1. paDhamo saMdhi ( 1 ) siddhi - puraMdhi ikaMtu suddhe taNu-maNa-vayaNeM / bhatija vicitiu buhahariseNeM // cha // ma- jamma buddhie ki kijjai taM karaMta aviyANiya Arisa cahu~ kavva-virayaNi sayaMbhu vi. tiNi tri jogga jeNa taM sIsai jo sayaMbhu so deu pahANa u puSyaMtu Na vi mA gusu vuccai te evaMviha iu~ jaDu mANau kavvu karaMtu ma vi lajjami to vi jiNidadhamma - agurAeM misa ji liNi-jala - thiu jalu maNahara jAi kanbu Na raijjai / hAsu lahahi bhaDa raNi gaya-porisa / puSyaMtu aNNANu NisuMbhi vi / caDamuha - muhe thiya tAva sarAsai / aha kaha loyA-loya - viyAgau jo sarasaie kayAviNa muccai / taha chaMdAlaMkAra vihINau / pattA - jA jagarAmeM Asi viraiya gAnavadhi / sAhami dhammaparikkha sA paddhaDiyAvadhi // 1 // taha visesa piya-jaNu hi raMjami / 10 buhasiri- siddhaseNa susAeM agui Niruvam muttAhalu | 5 14 Note: Numbers under Bracket ( ) indicate the numbers of verses and numbers without the bracket in lines represent the numbers of lines of the verses. (1) a. begins with "OM namaH siddhebhyaH " b. begins with OM namo vItarAgAya ||ch / 2. // 1 // for || cha || la maNahara b naraijjai inter. bhaDa and raNi, 5 b aNNANa NisuMbhu 6. b jeNA, b tAma for tAva, 7.boviyANauM, 9.b hau, a jau, b mANauM b 0 vihUNauM, 10 b piujaNu, 11a aNurAyaI, b hisiri0, 12.b naliNidala0 /

Page #136
(2) iha jaMvUtaru-laMchaNadIvae bharahakheta asthi ravi dIvae sAvayadihiyaru jiNavara vayaNa va sasaru surayaviyaDDha vahuvayaNu va / vivihArAmagAmasImahi Na sImaMtiNikulu sImaMtihiM / / sohai puraNayarehiM visAlau haragalakaMdala NAi~ visAlau / jaccaphalohANaM diyaviulai pihiya diyaM tujjANa iM viulai / hi maNahara kheyara vilayAhare bhamirabha maraphullillalayAhare jahiM mayaghu mirAi kalahaMsa i rairasabasaI muyahi kalahaMmai / kaya gomahisivasahaNigghosai NaMdahi bahupayAi jahiM ghosai / pattA- tahi thi u majjha paesi giriveyaDDhavisAna u / vahu sauNa ulaNivAsu sohai NAI jiNAlau / / 2 // 10 jo uttaMgo chattapayaMgo dIhaMgo NaM sesbhuygo| Na raNAho iva vahu-mAyaMgo vivihakusumasaru NAI annNgo| kesarillu NAvai paMcANaNu tilayasoha juu NaM vesANagu / suraseviu ga dasasayaloyaNu thiyasAraMgu NAI NArAyaNu / mehu va varaNiyaM0 ruppayamau sohai valahadu va dhavalaMgau / kattha i pomarAyara iratta u sarayamehu NaM saMjhAjuttau / kattha i iMdaNIlamaNisAmalu NAI suriMdaridu samayajalu / phalahaMtari avaloiya moro dei jhaDappaM jahiM majjAro / jahiM ramaNIyapae sahi ra maNiu kiNNarIhi sahuM calahAramaNiu / sunyasukkhu mANahi geyaMtare hAvabhAvavinbhameMhiM nnirNtre| 10 saMcaraMta accharayaNasAro jahiM summai Neura jhNkaaro| sAlattayapayapAyAulau jo socchaMdo iva paayaaulu| 12 (2) 1.b lacchaNa, b bhArahakhettu 2.a sarasuviyaThTha, b surayaviyarcha, 5.b pihiyadiyaM tujjANai viulai / / vivihadiyatujjANaiM viulaI, a diyaMtu ujjANai, 6.a jahi, a bhamiya0, a 0layAhara, 7.a jahi, b mayaghummirAI, a rairasabarai, suyahi, b muhiM, 8.b vahupayAiM // bghosaiM, 9.b NaMdau0, for tahi thi u, 10.a NAi / (3) 1.b uttuMgo chitta0, 3.b vesAyaNu, 4.a thiu, 6.a pomarAi0, a jutto for juttau 8.a jahi, 9.b jahi, bkiNNarehi, 10. a sokkhu, b mANahiM geyaMtaro, a vibbhamahi, b jahi, 12.a payau for paya,

Page #137
ghattA- uttaraseDhihi saTiTha tahi NayarI uravA gau / dAhiNaseDhihiM atthi paMcAsa ji jaNapuSa gau // 3 // taha paMcAsaha majjhi sariddhI kAmiNi vva jaNaNayaNapiyArI jA surataruuvavaNe jaM visAleM parihaesArasahaMsakha lae siyapAyAramittikaMcaliyae uppariya Na sohai sohaMtI goureNa NaM rUMdeM vayaNe bhavaNarayaNaNayaNehi NihAlai maMdirasiharathakkasihita heM saMcaraMta mANiNi pabbhAre ai sohAjuya kiha vaNijjai / ghattA- mahiharapiyaucchaMge vasai taraTThi va kaMta Nayari vaijayaMtI suupsiddhii| jahi dIsai tahiM sahai jnnerii| ai rehai Nette Na vnniileN| mehAlae NaM kikiNi muhalae / paMcavaNNadhayamAlae dhuliyae / kaNayakalasauraruha darisaMtI / hasai va toraNamotti yryoN| ahinvtrupllvkrvaali| soha dei Na kessmuuheN| callai NaM Ne u ra jhNkaareN| jAhi surAhiba Nayari Na pujjai / pau bhoya guNavaMtI / raya gaditti dIvato // 4 // 10 (5) tahiM Asi rAu NAmeM jiyAri Na yadaMDapahAve NijjiyAri / payaDu vi khayaresu Na khayaraNAhu asiroharo vi lacchIsaNAhu / apuraMdaro vi vivuhayaNa iThTha paripAli yasajjaNu NihayaduTu / akumAru vi jo sattIpayAsu badhavapariyaNabbhuri pUriyAsu / adisAgaaviaNavarayadANu adiNesu viuggpyaavthaannu| 5 taNukatiparajjiya chaNasasaku aNarAyaNamiya sAmaMtacakku / taruNo vi visayasuharaiviratta aiharisamANamaNamohacattu / samasalilasamiyaNiyakovajalaNu jiNamuNipamANakayapAvakha lnnu| 8 b jo chaMdo, a omits iva, 13 a * sIDhahi, b saThi, a Nayariyaura. b0vaNNauM, 14.b ji saMpuNNa u / (4) 2.b kAmiNI va, a jA NayaNa0, b suhai, 3.a suratara0, 4.b 0haMsavamAlae, 8.b bhavaNarayaNayaNehi, a ahiNava0, 12.a pIya0, 13.a taraTaThI, b rynnditt|

Page #138
ghattA- payabharadharaNapavINu rajjaMgasamiddha durujjhi ymicchttmlu| so Niu iMdu va atulavalu / / 5 / / 10 5 taho vAuveya NAmeNa gharigi paivaya NAvai paraloyaku hiNi NArI suhalakkhaNalakkhiyaMgi muhaNayahi jiyacchaNasasikuraMgi / tahe ahiga vajovagu vaNu vihAi aruNacchavi NaM aMkuri u bhAi / airattapANipallava calaMtu vellahala bAhuvallI lalaMtu / komalajaMghAraMbhA sahaMtu siyaAsiyaNayaNakusumaI llNtu| pihupINapahara phalamahaMtu alayAvali ali ulasoha ditu / rattAharavivohala phuraMtu sacchAu savinbhau tilayavaMtu / caMdaNakappUrahi mahamahaMtu khayaravara vi sayavara dihi jnnNtu| ghattA- tahiM teM khayaraNiveNa lakkhaNa guNasaMjattau / jaNiu puttu maNaveu saMgu aNaMgu va vuttau / / 6 / / 10 so NaMdaNu NaMdagu sajjaNAhaM gAvai masikuvvau dujjaNAhaM / vaTTai va maNorahu vaMdhavAhaM NaM vajjaNihANu avaMdha vAhaM / AvAsu samaggasaIhe jo jA uvAu veyaasiihe| so abaseM paratiya pariharei paradhaNu Na kayAi vi avaharei / parajIviu NiyajIviu gaNei hiu miu mau saccu vayaNu va bhaNei / 5 parigahe pamANasaMkhA karei viNaeNappANa alaMka rei / iya paMcANuvvaya viNayajuu. guNavayasikkhAvayadhammarau / sAhai vijjAu Na valliyaura nnaannaavihpvr-gunnlliyu| dhattA- so NiyatAyaho gehi atthasatthu jANaMtau / mANasaveu kumAru huu jovvaNa guNavaMtau / / 7 / / 10 sahayarakheyaramaNaNaMdaNaho kIlaMtaho khagabaiNaMdaNaho / khAiyasammattavirAiyaho jiNavayaNaramaya-aNurAiyaho / (5) 1.a tahi, 3.a sajjaNaNihaya0, 4.a Page No. 4th is lost after vaMdhavapariya, 10.a.b attulavalu / (7) !.b vaTThai, 6a from here page No.5 continues, 8.a guNilliyau, a.b satya sattha, 10.b jovaNa /

Page #139
5 vijayAurikhayara rAyajaNiu jo NAmi pavaNaveu bhaNiu / so kheyaha hu u taho mitu viha jammaho vi Na tuTTai Nehu jih / micchAdiTThi vi taho AvaDai aNNoNNu tAha Niu aavddi| aha Nehu Na ekkAsiu ghaDai aha ghaDai khaNa ghi pricli| te viNi vi paramaNehi caDiyA NaM iMdapaDida ve vi ghaDiyA / te viNNa vi sayalakalAkusalA jiNaviNhapAyapaMkayabhasalA / te viNNi vi maMdarakaMdarehi kIlaMti vivihasarisaravarehiM / pattA- ekkahi diNi mANaveu dAhiNabharahi bhamaMtau / vaMdaNaha ti karei jA jiNapatrapaNamaMtau / / 8 / / 10 (9) 5 calaMta u bi thakku Nievi bimANu vicitai kheyaru tAma vimANu / muNIsaha kevalaNANasamiddha sumittu bhavaMta raNehaNivaddha / amittu va hojja rauddasahAu Na callai jeNa vimANu NahAu / viyappe vi ema ahomuhu jAma Nirikkhai diThTha mUNIsaru tAma / NarAmarakiNNara kheyaravaMdu tamohaNisuMbhu phuraMtu va cNdu| NahaMgayaNe tu viyAravimukka phuraMtaaNaMtasuhAiM caukku / visaTa Tu saroruha vIDhavisaNNu aghAu acchAu saroru pasaNNu / siyAvayavAraNa cAmarajuttu disAsu samuggaya kitti mahaMtu / payANapayAsiyaNimmaladhamma samAhi visesaviNAsiyakammu / surAsuraDhoiya kusumadAmu viyANiyachaMdu vi mottiyadAma / pattA- taM kevali picchevi Nahayalau uvayariyau / ___ tAma avaMtIdesu pecchai siripariyariyau / / 9 / / 10 (8) 2.a.b saMmatta0, 3.b0 jaNiuM, b bhaNiuM, 4.b taha, a mitta, 5.b tAhaM, 6.b omits the line aha . . . ghaDai to paricalai, 7.b paramaNeha, b paDiyA for ghaDiyA, 8.b bhasala, 9.a maMdarakaMdarehi, a saravarehi, 10.b ekkahi, b dAhiNaharahe, 11 b tti karevi, b 0 paNavaMtau / () 1.a thakka, a tAva, 4.a eva ahomaha jAva, 5.a kiMNara, b kiMNNara, 6.a ttu, a vimukka, a sahAi caukka, 7.b visaTTa, b viDhaNisANNu, b acchAhi sarIra, 8.a samujjaya, 9.a viyAriyakammu, 10.a.b*kosumadAmu, 11.a kheyari Na in margin before Nayalau, b avayariyau, 12.a tAva, a siripriyu|

Page #140
(10) 5 jahiM girivara rehai NaM sAyara sajjhasaviddumabahurayaNAyara / tIri NIu NAvai vararamaNiu kuDilau maMtharagaiu suraramaNiu / mottiyahArasutti payaDaMtiu puliNaNiyaMvaviva sohaMtiu / jahi govalahiM govimaMDaliyau rAsu ramahi jovvaNamaya laliyau / chittai NANAsAsasamiddha jahiM uvavaNaI kusumphlriddhiN| vayakAraMDahaMsaparipuNNa jahi saravaraI bhisinnidlchnnnniN| gomaMDalamaMDiyasImaMtaI gAmaiM bhdhnnkNcnnvNtii| jahi gourapAyAraravaNNa NayaraiM NAyaraNaraparipUSNaiM / ghattA- tahi ujjeNi NAma varaNayari maNohara diTTa / amarAuri va vihai jA vivuhayaNaha maNi? // 10 // 10 (11) NANAke upaMtidhvaMtiu jahi Nahalaggau suraharagatiu / savaNasahari karikaMcaNamayaghara jahi sohaMti NAI suramahihara / guruviNayANugAmi Na ya jiNavara jattha bhavva Nara pavarAmara / jahi raikaraNAliMgaNakocchara sayala vi tiya NaM maNahara acchara / vahucaMdaNabhuyaMgakayarAiya NaM malayAyala aDai virAiya / 5 sarayaraNayaNAyaravelAi va vahu payasAvaNaghaNamAlAiva / cauvaNNa sayasura dhaNuditti va paMDura dIsai tiNayaNa matti va / sakalasajiNaahiseyapavitti va sabbasuhaM karimuNivaivitti va / ghasA- tahi utta rahe disAi mANasaveu khaNNau / uvavaNu jhatti Niei NANAtarusaMchaNNau // 11 // 10 (10) 1.a jahi, b sajhasasavidduma0, 2.b vararamaNiuM, a maMtharagaisura0, ___b suramaNiuM, 3.a *NiyaMbabiba, 4.b omits the line jahi govahiM . . . laliyau, 5.b chettaI, a samiddha i, a uvavaNai, a riddha i, 6.a opuNNai jahi saravarai, a degchaNNai, 7.a 0sImaMtai gAmai bahukaNakaMtraNavaMtai, 8.a 0pAyAravaNNai Nayarai, a 0NarasaMpuNai, 9.b tahiM, b varaNayariM, 10.b amarAvari, b vivuhayaNamaNiTTha / (11) 1.b jahi, a Nahilaggau, 2.b jahiM, 3.b pararamara, 4.b jahiM, b sayalaM, b inter. NaM and maNahara, 5.b 0bhuaMga, a 0kairAiya, b malayANilabhUvaNarAiya, 7.b 0 hutti for ditti, 8.b savvaM, b muNivaravitti, 9.b tarhi, b disAhe mANasaveDaM, 10.a Nievi, b taruvarachaNNau /

Page #141
(12) 5 ruha cuhaMti khayarAvalisaddehi jaM rehai maMdahi mAyaMdehiM / siMduvAramaMdArahi kuMdahiM caMdaNapicumaMdahi mucukuMdahiM / tAlehi tAlahiM tAlU raha sAlatamAlatAlamAlU rahiM / caMdaNadhavaakkhahi raddakkha hi phophalimAhuliMgavahu dakkhahi / NAlie rajavIraka viThihiM puNNAyahiM NAyaMjaNa riTheihiM / lavalilavaMgelAkaMkolAha kappUrAya tilayahiM vaulahiM / tahi kha ga NAgagarAmaravaMdaho vaMdaNaha tti karevi munnidho| sesANa vi muNINa pavaNeppiY bhaviyaha icchAkAru kareppiNu / gottu nn|u appa u payaDaMtau / paramANaMde NAI nnddtu| jANuasiru dha raNiyali NiviTThau nA pucchaMtu eku vaNi diu| ghattA- iha saMsAri muNida kettiu suha duhu pANihiM sAmiya karuNamaIheM akkhahi mahu aNNANiheM // 12 / / 10 (13) 5 etyaMtare ahiNavajalahara saru vacchAyaNNahi bhaNai maNIsaru / kI vi purisu katthAi gacchaMtau vijjhADaihi bhillapahe pattau / tA samuhitu diTTha teM karivaru NijjharavaMtu tuMgu NaM girivaru / uNNayakuMbhu aNNuNNayapacchau mahighulaMtadIharakarapuccha u / picchevi maNuaru u Niru ruTThau dhAvateNa teNa aiduTThau / kariNa kareNa Na dhippai jAhi aDaivahaaDu teM dIsai tAvahiM / kAsaho taM tu tetthu avalaMvevi gayabhaeNa aNNANau~ lNvevi| jAma ahomu huM kira avaloyai tA guru ajayaru tetthu paloyai / caukoNe su cayAri bhuyaMgama dIha NAI tamatamaNarayaho gama / khaNiu siyA 5 siyakhuhitAkAso pArabhiu NaM bhavittihi nnaaso| 10 (12) 1.b cuhaMta, b saddahi, a mAyaMdehi, 2.a siMduvArimaMdArehi kuMdahi, b macukuMdahi, 3 b hitAlahiM tAlahiM, a tAlU rahi, a omits otAla before mAlU rahiM, 4.b caMdaNadhuvaakkhehi, ruddakkheMhi, b pupphala0, a mAhuliMgi0, b vahudakkheMhiM, 5 NAlierijaMbIrikaviTThahi puNNAyahi NAyaMjaNariTThihi, 6.b lavaMgaela0, a tilayahi va ulahi, 7.a tahi, b khagaNAya', 8. b bhaviyaha, b kareviNu, 10.b jANayasiru, b ekku, 11.b inter. suhu and duhu, b pANihe, 12 a karuNAmaIe, a annnnaannihi|

Page #142
ettahi kariNA taM alahaMteM aDatauviuvisamAhau daMteM / kariguru ghAe~ jA taru peliu tA sAhahi bhAmari mahu payaliu / pattA- uTiThau mahuyarisad NisuNevi uddh nnirikkhaai| kimiNaM iya citaMtu mahu galaM tu tA pekkhai // 13 // 14 (11) to uTThavayaNassa uTThauDa mahuviMdu paDiu jiNuttammi joNidu aimaMdu / sosAulahio Na loheNa Na u calai pAviddha citei aNNo vi jai gli| to mahuyarI vayaNasuIhi vijjhei iMdiyavaso kiM pi dukkhaM Na vajjhai / iya ettiyaM vaccha dukkhaM maNe muNahiM sokkhaM pi mahaviduNA tullu parigaNahi / tahiM aDavi jA kahiya taM muNahi saMsAru puriso vi jo jIvo karI maccu duvvAru / 5 bhillANa paMtho ahammo aDo dehu ajayaru puNo Narau taru kammabaMdho ha / kAsassa taMvo vi Ausu viyappehi siyaasiya do uMdurA pakkha jahi / sappA cayAri vi kasAyA vi NihiTTha vAhiu mahuyarIu jANeha dhammiTTha / erisU viyANevi jiNadhammu kIrei aiduttaro jeNa bhavajalahi tIrei / dhammeNa kulayara jiNA cakkiNo hoMti chaMda pi mayaNAvayAraM pyNpti| 10 ghattA- varasohaggaho puju guNalAyaNNaho saayru|| dhammeM suraNaradehu hoi Nirou kalevaru // 14 // (15) dhammeNa rayaNaMsujAlAhI rammAi kaMcaNaviNimmiyai uttuMga hmmaai| dhammeNa harirahA jANa jaM pANa dhammeNa siyacAmarA chatta Nara jANa / dhammeNa maNikaDaya kuDisuttakuMDalai~ dhammeNa devaMga va chAi ujjalai~ / / (13) 1.b vacchAvaNNahi bhaNaI, 2.a kattha vi, b gacchaMtau hiMDaiheM, a bhillapahu, 4.b aNuNNaya0, b ghulaMtu, 5.b maNuyarUu NiharuTheM, b aiduDheM, 6.a jAvahi aDaihi aDa, a tAvahi, 7.a appAu, 8.a jAva ahomaha, 9.a 0Nayaraho, 10.b siyAsiyaAhatakAso pAraMbhiu Na ravittihe NAso, l.b aDataDi0, 12.a 0dhAyaM jA taru payaliu, b bhAmarihu payaliu, 13.b uThThiya / (14) la uTThauri, b jiNu tammi suttami joNidu, 2.b pAviThTha, 3.b taM for to, a vayaNasuIhi, 4.a.b muNahi. a.b parigaNahi, 5.b aDai, b mahi, 6.b ajagaru, 7.a kAssassa, a viyappehiM, 8a mahurIu, b jANehiM. 9.a so for jeNa, 10.a cakkiNA, il.a varasohagu ho, b guNalAyaNNahaM, 12.a kleyru|

Page #143
dhammeNa saMpUNNachaNayaM davayaNAu uttuMga aipIpIvara - yaNAlAu darapatrakaviva vva jaNajaNiyalAlAu jAyaMti purisANa vahuNehavaMtAu dhammeNa savvAhaM pujjA NarA hoMti ghattA - ahavA kiM vahueNa jaM jaM sohaNu dIsai / taM taM phala dhassa jANahi kettiu sIsai / / 15 / / (16 to lahevi avasaru sa khayaro bhai diyapurA Natthi saMdiTiThu jiNavariMdamaggANujAiu taM suvi muNiNA payaMpiyaM tammi Nevi parakayapurANayaM he u Na ya sudiTThata sohiyaM kammabaMdha saMsAramokkhayaM karahitA sumaiguNa vilAsiNI pattA - iya pabhaNiu NisuNeu vee~ mANasa u jA vimANe Na khaM khayaro gacchae tAmAvi so jhatti Aloviu mitta 'muttUNa maM katthataM acchiu kIla se tahA kIla vAvIjalo deva hamme varNa loyaNAmaMdire pamphullakaMdaLe hRdaladIhaNayaNAu | bhaMguriya susiNiddha bhasala ulavAlAu / 5 jhasaiMdha rAyassa NaM vANamAlAu / hamma mahilAu guNaviNayajuttAu / dham viNA te vivayaNu vi Na pAyaMti muNiNa ve vi sirasiharakayakaro / majjhamittu aimicchadiThiu / kaha havei sammatta rAiu / kusumaNayaru devANa jaMpiyaM / payaDio Na a ghaDamANayaM / jiNamayaM pamANA virohiyaM / bhAsio Na diyavarasamakkhayaM / Tas chaMdu eri vilAsiNI / paNavevi muNiNa haho / calliu sammuhu geho ||16|| (17) tA vimANatthu mittaM suhaM pecchae / vAuNa eMtUNa Aloviu / tAya gehe yA savva Aucchiu / vallige sare bAhiyAlIthale / joi paTTaNe maMdire maMdire | 10 ( 15 ) 1.b jAlAhi rambhAI, b hammAi 2b harikarinhA pavaraNara jANa dhammeNa b chata jaM pANa, 3. a kuMDalai, a ujjalai 4.b chaNaiMda0, 5.b bhaMguriyasusaNiddha, 6 a jhasaveMdha gayara sa NaM vAlamAlAu, 7a purisassa, bohavaMtara 8 a savvAI, b dhammaM, b pAvaMti, 10 b jANahiM, a ki kira for ttiu, b sIsaI / 10 (16) la so for sa, 2. b bhaNaI diyapurANassa saMThiu, a odiTThau 3 b haveu sammattaraiu, 5.b Na a ia ghaDamANayaM, 8a parisu for erisu, 10.a teyaM, a ho /

Page #144
jA Na diTTho si tA ettha haM Aiu jA jiyArI sueNa samAlattayaM asthi ramma tahiM pAvaaggIvae paTTaNe paTTaNe jAva gacchAmahaM pADalIuttaM NAmaM puraM sudaraM te viuyammi me jhijjae kaayu| mitta jaM dAhiNaM bhArahaM khettayaM / bhattie vaMdamANI jiNANaM pe| tAva diLaM mae dihrisokkhAvahaM / chaMdayaM saggiNI NAma eyaM vrN| 10 dhattA - jahi cauveyaNi ghosu diyavara vidA uccariu / __chippai vaDuyasaehi jaNNakamma uvayariyaka / / 17 / / (18) jahiM gaMgAyaDi muMDiyamuMDA hari hari hari uccaraNasamatthA vaMbha sAlauvaiTThapahANA viNhapugaNu bhayava vakkhANahi bujahi ke vi tittha vaisesiu sAhiya ke vi ke vi gahajoisu pujijaya garihivatta Aha vaNiya aggipariggaha dIsahi hottiya jattha ke vi diya chakkammaraya akkha mAladAlaNaNiyamiya maNa dhariyakamaMDalabhisiyatidaMDA / hAhiNi vva vahu NhAyapasatthA / vaayjppvitNddviyaannaa| jaNNavihANu ke vi diya jANahi / mImaMsA diyaguru uvaesiu / ke vi bhaNati kavilagoyarapasu / dakkhiNari gahuya NANAhavaNiya / ghaDavaNNiya NANAviha sottiya / aNNe vaMbhayAri tiyaviraya / kaya kamalAsaNa | kmlaasg| 10 ghattA- tahiM jA mitta Nie mi iya NANAviha cojjai / uppaNAi suhAi tAmaruveya magojjai / / 18 / / (17) !.a mettaM, 2.a tAva, b avaloiu, b AlAi u, 3.a mettu, b mattu, b tAya meho mae, 4.a belligehe. 5.a madere maMdire, 8.b tahi, 9.b jAmi gacchAmi haM / tAma, 10 b varaM for puraM, ll.b diyavarida uccArahi, 12.a vahuyasaehi, b uvyaariu| (18) l.a jahi, 2.b omits one hari, b hAyasamatthA, 3.a 0 uvaiTThapahANa, 4.a maNahi for bhayava, 5.a mIsaMsaM, 6.b saMhiya, b kapila mauhaM ya pasu, 7.b garihapatta, b dakkhiNaggihua, 8.b dIsahi, 9.a chakammaraya, b chakkammanyA, 10.b jaM before akkhamAla0, a akkha-mAlaDhAlaNi', b kathaka malAsaNa, Il a tahi, b cojjaI, 12.b uppaNAI suhaaii|

Page #145
(19) sAhiyavatto phsiyvttaa| khagavaiputto suhigA utto| mANasaveyA maannsveyaa| kimaho jujjai tuha maNi chjji| evaM kAuM maI viNa jaauN| daheM cojja jai vi maNojjaM / ho ho pujjai ki volijji| to maNaveu pabhaNai cheu| paurAyariyaM bahuacchanyiM / tahiM pecchaMto titti Na ptto| vimhayabhariu pai vIsariu / jaMho mittA guNa gnnjuttaa| taM avarAhaM kha masu varAha / to hasiUgaM maruveeNaM / bhaNio mitto taM para dhutto| mAyA Nahiya appANe hiy| ujjhiya tAvaM tA khamabhAvaM / ganchai vittaM mitta nniruttN| jai gacchAmo taM picchaamo| chaMdu sakalau paayaaulu| ghattA-tA mANave u bhaNei jA hu gamagu AsaMghahi / phuDu kusumauraho Nemi jai mahu vayaNu Na vahi / / 19 / / to bhaNiu teNa mAruyajaveNa jaM bhaNahi jema ta karami tema jai Na karami vayaNAi mitta tA khayararAyataNaeNa bhaNiu (20) ki jaMpieNa vahuNA ageNa / heM vasiyaraNa Na hoi kema / tA tuha sarIru guru 'pAyacitta / kusumauru bhAya jaM jema maNiu / (19) 2.a khagavayaputtA 3.b omits ote mANasaveyA but writes the sign x for repetition of the same word, 5.b kAu, a mai, 10. ta for tahiM ll.b vibhayabhariu paI. 13.a parAhaM, l6.a appA ha hiya 21a to for tA, 22.a phuDa, b kusumaunaho /

Page #146
tatuha darisami paccUsayAli vasiUNa ajja maMdiri bisaali| 5 to tahi viNNi vi guNagaNamahaMta maNaveyagehe saha sattavatta / divvahiM AhArahiM vahurasehi NaM taruAhArahi bahurasehiM / vihi pAviya posiya suhagaNAI laiyai taMvolavileSaNAI / dhattA- Aligivi hariseNa pNddiyvijjviyaannaa| rayaNihi sahayarasutta harivala aNuharamANA // 20 // 10 iyadhamma parikkhAe cauvagAhi ThiyAe cittaae| vuhahariseNakayAe paDhamo saMdhI paricheo smtto| / / 1 / / (20) 1.b bhaNiuM, 2.b bhaNahiM, 3.b nharami, a NayaNAi, b to, 4.b bhaNiuM, a je jeva bhaNiu, 5.a taha, 6.a te, b sattiyatta, 7.a divvahi AhArahi vahurasehi, 8.a suhimaNAi, b laiyaI, a bilevaNAi, 10.b adds |ch|| after // 20 // ll.a cauvaggAhiTThiyAe buha0, a buhahariseNe, 12.a parisaM, a ||ch||1|| zloka 178 // cha / /

Page #147
2. bIo saMdhi ___(1) 5 avarahi digi diNamaNi uggamaNe te triNi vi kusumauraho cliyaa| kikiNiragaMta jANahi khayara gaya NAyaraNarapauraho // cha / tahiM puravAhiri avasarahiM jAma maNaharu uvavagu pecchaMti tAma / hiMtAlatAlatAlI lalaMtu kaMkellivellipallava calaMtu / ahiNavahariyaMdaNa laya saMhaMtu kappUrasurahitaru mahamahaMtu / / tahiM thAya vi vijjAvalavalAI NANArayaNAvali ujjlaaii| gaha jANai jANai saMvare vi kamaNIyayaM rairUvai krevi| maNaveu bhaNai bhANayau karehi mauNeNa mitta mai aNusarehi / tiha kayau teya saMcaliya ve vi vijjAkayakhaDalakkahai levi|| maNikaiyamauDakuMDala harahiM puravarapaisaMtaha nnrvraahN| 10 jaMpati savibbhama ke vi ema erisa vikkaTThataNavahahiM kema / lakkhijjai jaNiyasumUDhadeha paramatthu ahava kiM kiileh| ghattA- avara bhaNahi jema maNimauDahara Naravikkahi tnnktttthhi|| taho taNiya tatti Na vi parihara i jo so pAvai kaTThai // 1 // 14 (2) iya muNevi paratatti Na kijjai / kajjaraMbhu phala hi jANijjai / etyaMtare puravaraNArIyaNu vollai mayaNANa lubhAviyamaNu / hale hale kAmaeu haraeveM jaNu jaMpai daDDha kova Navara mAra vihi rUvai Ayau NaM to pIDai kaha mahu kAyau / ka vi bhAsai vayaMsi sukumArahu eyaha dAsiha ve u kumArahu / 5 AlAveNa kayattha havesami payapakkhAlaNaphaMsu lahesami / kA vi bhaNai hale jai vikkai taNu pucchi payacchami mollu jai vi / (1) 1. b omits caliyA, 3.a tahi, a avayarahi, a maNahara, 5.b mahumahaMtu, 6.a tahi, b thAe, a degbalAi, a ujjalAi, 7.b jANaiM jANaI, b kamaNiyaiM rairUvaI, 8.a karehi, b maI aNUsarehi, 9.b 0kayakhaDaM, 10.a NaravarAhe kuDalavarAha, ll.b savibhaya, b kaMTTha, 12.b lakkhijjahi, 13.b mauDadhara garavikkahi taNaM kaTTaI, 14.a satti, bNaM vi, b kaTThaI /

Page #148
jIvieNa sahi kiM akiyatyeM jaMpas avara jAsu sirikaTThaI bhahale kIla so mahu jovvaNe aveNa sujovvaNasahie~ hi aMtaraguNu pharahaNa sahayaru aNNa bhaNai saloNu aisuhava Ali Ali ehu upari vaTui piyaviraheNa hiyavara phuTTai saccau loyAhANu pariddhau aha jaMparanimittu saI kijjai ivAi~ Nisuta samAsae tet pitaNakaTTa eppiNU 7 kavIle maNaveu vaiTThau to diyavara NisuNiya bherIrava 14 ghattA - avara bhaNaI hali aNNabhave bhai tau caraNa ciNNau / kamoDa pucchaMtiyahi kumarihi vasaNu Na diSNau // 2 // jahiM phaMsu Na eyaha atyeM / tAsu ji aMgai majjhu maNii / aho muya ghalejjau savavaNe / (3) kiM vaNNami sohagge rahie~ / Aulihulla hi ramai Na mahuyaru / dIsaha ve viNAi~ le mAhava / jahu daMsage raisalilu payaTTai / tallovellisarIraho vaTTai / khoDasase va vADau ruddha u / kammu a bhuttukema taM khijjai / vaMbhasAla jA zriya puvvAsae / TArI pAeppa | iMdu va peccha loe~ diTThau / himAla sihibhairava / dhattA - vAyaM ahamahamiya karami ema savvaM japatA / kaNayAsaNasiharArU jahi khayaru tahi saMpattA // 3 // 10 5 ( 2 ) 1.6 kajjAiMbhu phalahiM, 2.6 latAviyamaNu, 3b hararUveM, 4. b vari, a mAi for mAra, b omits kaha, 5.6 vaMiMsi, b eyahaM kumArahUM, 6.2 gaNemi for laheMsami, 7. b maNaI, a molla, 8. a jahi, b eyaho, 9.a kaTThai, a maNiTaThai, 10.b kIlauM, b aNNaI, lla avare pabhaviuM, a avare bhave for aNNabhave, 12. a molla, b kumarehiM, b diNNauM / 10 (3) 1.b vaNNeM, 2.a jahi, a AmalihullAha, b bhamaI for ramai, 3.b aNNaI sAle, 4.b writes number 2 for the repetition of the word Ali 5.b Na after oviraheNa, 6. b khaMjesaeva Na vADau for khoDasase va, 7.a oNimitta sai 8 a bayaNeM, 10 b NiviTThau for vau, b leyahiM, 11.b NisuNevi 0 jalaNasiya bhairava 12. a evaM savva, 13.b jahiM, a kheyara /

Page #149
5 puna magaveyarUu piccheviNu avaroppara pabhaNahi vi hatteviNu / amha bhatibhAveM raMjiyamaju sai pacchakkhI huuM NArAyaNu / jaya jaya vihu viNhu para mesara loyaNimittu Nihayaasuresara / puDavihi ema maNaMta luDhaMtA sambhAve gIyAu pddh'taa| avarahi bhaNiya kAi kira pahu viNhu caunbhuu ki Na viypphu| bhavahi kevi ehu vaMbhu pahANau avara bhahi vaMbhu cauvasa gau / iyatveNa have sai saMkaha aha tiyaccha so loyA saMkaru / iMdu vi so sahasakkhu pasiddha u ki sasarIru jai vi mayaraddhau / ajNa bha gahi kimaNeya viyappe ehu Nau jANijjai viNu jappeM / to diyapavareM ekkeM vuttau sarahu Niya AgamaNu nniruttu| ghattA- ki tumhai kavaNu vAu karahu bherIghaMTAvAyagu / / vAyaM ajigaM tehimi kayau ki kaNayAsaNi rohaNu // 4 // 10 5 (5) cattAri veya chadasaNAi iha puravari raMjiyavuhayaNAi / sabalu vi jagu jANai hamme hamme Niccucchava viraiya vivihdhmme| tumhai puNu kiM vAyahu kuNehu ki ki auvvu avaru vi muNehu / jiyasattusueNa to bhaNiyaM NAu viNa aNNavAyaha muNiyaM / parajANahu vAu pahaMjaNauM jo payaDa u rukkha vihaMjagauM / veu vi hari NaiM dhAvaMtayahaM dasaNu vi muNahuM giyakayaMtahaM / iha duNNi vi duggayataNavaNaM giNheviNu lakkar3abhAramiNaM / Aiya guru tUra Nievi mae vAyau Nau jAyae vAyaM mae / eva duho kevaDau bhaNevi NisuNiyau sadadu ghaMTaho haNevi / kouhaleNa kaNayAsa gayaM ArUDha u mi bhA bhUsaNayaM / 10 ghattA- jai mai he bhAsaNasaMhieNa tumhai bhAvai duNNauM / to etthu Na acchAmi khaNu vi hau iya bhaNevi uttiNNauM // 5 // (4) 1.b magavarUu, b vaINahi piyaseviNu, 2.b saiM, 3.a sihaya for Nihaya, 4.a eva, a sasAve for sabbhAve, 5.a avarahi, b kiNNa, 6.b bhaNahi, b pahANauM 6.b bhaNahiM baMbhu vi cau, 7.b loyA bhaMkaru 8.a iMdu so vi, a sarIra u, a omits vi, 9.a aNa for aNNa, b kimaNeNa, b Na for Na u, 10.b diyamaureM, Il b repeats ghattA- 11.b ke for kiM, 12.b kaNayAsaNa (amitagati dharma 3.66)

Page #150
tao suThu ruTThe bhaTTeNa puTTha tumi kiM payaMDeNa rukkheNa bhuttA kimuggINatAruNNagavveNa bhaggo samatthatveINa bhaTTaNa DhANe alaM tA imeNAlajAleNa dhuttA pattUNa DaMbhaM pasADeha kajjaM tabhAsi tehi roDehiM vRttaM Na Na vi doseNa haM bhaMtacitto puNottaM dieNerisA kattha diTThA - yAnaMti evaM bhuyaM gappayAu to vAii mayatimira divAyaru jANami parapesaNarayaNaravara sahasA viraiyakajjANa Nihi solaha muTThihita kahANau diyavaru bhai taM pijiha jANahi tA mANaveu bhaNai sokkhAlau bhamaru NAmu tarhi visai gihavai 16 (6) ghattA - ahavA jai jANahi tuhu~ mi bhaNu kaDayamauDakeuraharA / bhArahe purANi rAmAyaNa viNIya kammakara kahimi parA || 6 || evaM vaha ceTThiyaM siTTha iThaM / alaMkAradappeNa kiM sapautto / kimeNa rUpeNa ummaggalaggo / kare bhaM risaddeNa haM taM NiyANe | piyaTThANa majjhammi mAyANa juttA / 5 kimupAiyaM ajja loyANa cojjaM / jutaM paraMjevi aThANacitta / kheDaM lakkaDaM vikkiuM ettha patto / taNaM vikkatA purataM paiTThA / phuDaM chaMdu eso bhuyaM guppayAu / (7) taM suNevi pabhaNai kheru / kiMtu bhaeNa Na payaDami diyavara / kovajaNa jaliyahiM ahimA gahi | mAhujiu dukhaNahAgau | solaha muTThi kahANau pabhaNahi / atthi gAmu malae saMgAlau | tAsu puttu NAme mahuyaragai / 10 ( 5 ) 1. b chaddaMsaNAI, b pure vare, b0 bahyaNAI, 2a Niccucchavi, b hamme hamme for vividhamme, 3b kaM vAyaM, a apubbu, 4. NiyasattasueNa, b tau, a NAu miNa, b aNNavAyahu, 5 b parajAha, vihaMjaNau, 6. vihariNai dhAvaMtayAhaM, a muNahu piyakatayAhaM, 8. aNiyevi, a vAiu, 9.b kevaTTau a ghaMTahe, 10 b bhU bhAsaNaya~, 11. a hemAruNe siriTThie b mANasaThiNa tumhas, b duNNau, 12.b uttinnauM / 5 ( 6 ) 1.b ghuTaM, a rakkheNa, 3.b 0gavvANa, a kieNa for kimeeNa, 4. a kare harisaMjeNa vaM haM NayANe, 5.a dhutto, a jutto, 6. b pamottuNa, a pasAhehi, 7.a teNa roDeNa puttaM b yaTThANa, 8 b bhavvacitto, b khaDa, a vikkiu, b bhaya~ gappAyAu, 11.b jANahiM, a tuhu, b0 keuradhara, 10. bhuaMga b 12.b para /

Page #151
gau AhIradesu piuroseM bhANi teNa niyaNayaNahi diTThau miriyaha~ rAsiu jiha mahumaMDali chettakuDuMvieNa tA vRttau kijjar3a iyamutra viNNatta kijjai do do polliu muTThiu eyaho taM viraiu sAdhamme karaNeM saccae vollie jahi ehI gai iya ciMtaMtu sa esaho gacchai tahi mi teNa puNu eiu bhAsiu ma ahiradesi sai diTThau usahakAraNi caNaya Na labbhahi tet so vi daMDateM pAviu 17 dhattA- to kaNavaM TAvaNa karaNu tahi bhagai ehu dhuttati / amhANa desu uvahasai khalu vaMdhahu kiM bahu zrutteM // 7 // yaha rAsiu pecchivi roseM / jaM ke viNa kayAe visiTTau / tiha iha puNu caNayANa ya khali khali / 10 (8) asdosarUvANa Niruttau / uvahAsAguruu viraijjai / siri dijaMtu aliavivivahaho / citai gahavaisuu sirahaNaNeM / vasau mAri tahi Nau mahuyaragai / jAtA miriyaha rAsiu pecchai / caNayANaM eva huu rAsiu / tahi mikaraNu pabhagai jhuTThau / tahi kahi kira rAsiu uvalabbhahiM / niyamukyadukhakheM saMtAviu / dhattA- avara vidahapuri sA asthi jai tumha majjhi tau vIimi / saccaM ciya kahiu Na saddahai teNa diyaMda Na sAhami // 8 // 5 (7) 1.6 pabhaNaI, 2.b parapesayara, 3 a gihi and in margin ajJAnI, a o jaliyahi ahimANahi, 4. b taNau, 5 b bhaNaI, b jAhiM, b kahANauM parNAha 6. b to, 7.b NAmi, a tahi, a vagahavai, mahuyarakagai, 8.b paDaroMse, b caNayahe, 9.b 0NayaNahiM, a kAyA vi, a Na before siTThau, 10. miriyaha, a caNayANaM, a omits ya, 11.b bhaNaI, 12.b dha 10 (8) 1.a chettakuDaMvieNa, b daMDudosarUvaNa, 2.2 uvahAsuNurUha, 4. virayau sApakkha karaNe, b siriharaNeM, 5.b mAri Nau tahiM mahuyaragaI, 6.b miriyahaM 7. a tahi bi, 8 b maI, b saI b pabhaNaI, 9 a lambhahi tahi, a uvalabbhai, 10 a adds vi before so, a daMDu teM, 11.a jaI, a tA for tau 12.a saTThahahi, b diiMda /

Page #152
1. rakta mUDha kathA to dieNa bhAsiu saI icchae mUlakahANa kahejjasu pacchae / kahi tA koUDala ho NihANau jiha vittau dahapurisa kahANau / taM Ni puNevi bhaNai khagaNaMdagu dasaNa kiraNa vicchuriyaNahaMgaNu / ittu dRcha ma Dhau duggAhiu pittavAhipu Nu cUyavirohiu / khIrAgarucaMdaNa mukkhAviya iya aNNANa daha vi saMbhAviya / 5 eyaha majjhe NaDama sAhijjai revAdAkkhiNayaDi NisuNijja i| sAmaMtavaru tetyu vahudhaNI Nivasa i gAmaDu vahudhaNNI / paDhama ghariNi jiha NAmeM suMdari tiha rUpaM sIle Na vi suMdari / avara tAsu maNaharataNuaMgI pIvarathaNa NAmeNa kurNgii| paDhama hINajovaNa jANeviNa iyara taraTTi juvANa gnnevinnu| 10 ratta virattu kuraMgihi kaMtaho Na gaNai ki pi viDaMtari jaM tihi| ducca riyaha bhariyaha khala khuddai Nibhacchiu Niyakatu kuragai / haMsAvarAi pavaMcu kareviNu bhaNiya teNa Niyaaddha laeviNu / ghattA- avarahi ghari Niya putte sahiyA acchahi Nie suhabhAyaNi / taM tiha karevi thiya suddha maI citeviNu Niyakamma maNi / / 9 / / 15 (10) gahavai iyarae sahu acchaMtau iTThakAma bhoyai bhuNjtu| diyahi jaMti Na viyANai jaiyahu rAe vi jayajattakaya taiyahu / tega vi so vi hakakAriu jANahi / bhaNiyaM purillaeNa piya tAvahiM / Nicchalliyaca payagoraMgie khaMdAvAraho jAmi kuraMgie / vaNiyasariru mayaNasarajAleM AvesAmi ahareNa vikaaleN| 5 taM NisuNe viNu NayaNajalolilaya kavaDasaNehi kuraMgi pavelliya / paI viNa mahu virahammi paliNNai taNu masaNasarahi tilu tilu kappai / vari tuha aggii marami Na acchami dIha vi tuya dukkhu Na samicchami / (9 1.a sai, a mUla kahANa, 2.a adds pa after tA, b kahANau for NihANau 3.b bhaNaiM, 5.b e for iya, b daha daha mi, 7.b sAmaMtaurU, b dhaNI Nivasai, 8.b jiNa for jiha, 9.b vara for maNahara, 10.a maNNeviNu for jANeviNu, a gaNeppiNu, 11.b gaNaiM, 12.b duccariyaiM bhariyaI khalakhuddae Nibbhacchai, b kuraMgaI, 13.a haMsAvai, a piyaadbhu, 1..b avara hai, b sahiyaM acchahi, a piya, 15,a suddhamaI /

Page #153
pattA- tApayaNaNavepigu piu bhaNai uM mi vioyaha vIhami / paramaNilAla Niu para harai taM tuha gamaNu Na Ihami // 10 // ( 1 1 ) iya bhaNevi mahallau gAmaDeNa appaNa mukku khaMdAvAru jAma kIlaI adi aNuratta citta bhoyataMvolavilevaNAi~ ikavi divasa kira jahi jAma giddhaNa jANeviNu jAraehi kjhati jhADe vi kema yipiya-AgamaNu muNaMtiyAe to saMpattapurillaeNa viSNaviya Navevi kuraMgi teNa 19 to suMdari pabhaNai mahu maMdiru so kaha ettha mAi bhu~je sai tA kuraMga pabhaNar3a mahu vayaNeM iya ANNevi akuDilabhAvae bahudhaNI vitA tAva succhayau dhattA - taM NisuviNu maMdiru suMdarahi jAevi dhuttie buccai ! piu Ayau akkiraMdhi turiu kema kulakkama muccai // 11 // (12) buddhA hi mukku te / jAhi sameu kuraMgi tAma / Na murNAmayikaMtaho taNiya vatta / taho dei Nicca bahu NivaruNAi~ / kaNasesu viNavi uvariyatAma / tapaya AgamaNAsaM kiehi / paripakka paMthi thiya bori jema / kiu payasiyamiyatiya vesu tAe / Niyapurisu purau paTThaviu teNa / vaddhAviya mAe piyAgameNa / tu kaMto u NayagAdiru | raddharasoi vihala jAesai / bhuMjai ukkoi maNamayaNeM / kaya vahurasarasoi gayagAvae / hulahuhiM dhariNi gharu Ayau / 10 S 5 ( 10 ) 1.2 gahavaI iyaraeM, b sahuM, b 0 kAmabhoyaI, 2. b diyaha jaMta, a omits vi, b yANai, 3.b omits vi after so, a jAvahiM, a purillaehi piya tAvahi, 5.b Aesami, b cakAleM, 6. b kavaDasaNeha, 7. b mayaNasarahi, 8. b gaI, a dukha, 9. b. paNaveviNu, b bhaNaI, a hau mi, b viuyahAM 10.b gi paI, b teM for taM / 15 4. a *vilevaNAi, (ll) 1. a tahi, 2. b appuNu a jAva jArehi, a tAtra, b vara for vahu, a NivasaNAi, 5 a jAva kaNasesa, b Na, 3 ucca riDaM, a tAva, 6. b jAraehi, 7. b mukkI, a keva, a pathi, a jeva, 8. niyaMtiyAra kiya, b inter. piya and tiya, 10.b viNA for viSNa, a vaddhaviya, 12b pahu for piu, a keMva kulakamuccai |

Page #154
uriyA jAtitthu NiviTThau bhaNiu dhuttaNeNa savattihe kAnaviya tahi NayaNa piyArae ghattA - etthaMtari suMdari pesieNa putte e vi bhaNijjai / siddharasoi vararasasahiya ehi tAya bhuMjijjai // 12 // (13) kuraMgi NiviDape guNa ghaDiyau aNu piyavayaNu vibhAvai caMcala loyaNa gAi kuraMgI ki kira payaDiyAe vahumAyae iha kiM khAhIsa appANau ki iha bhutteNa vi viNu NeheM to tahe vaNeM kajju viyAriyi AsaNa kara hattha tA suMdari diNNa thAlakaMcola subhAsiya akuDilamaNahi Na maccharu vaDiDhau kuDilae kuDilie diTThae diTThau / jahi rasoi paccara majjha savatti / gacchahi maMdira suMdari kerae / urasia kuDilIkaya diTThI ahavA khadhAvAriNa ridaho ghattA - para saccaho jariyaho virahiyaho aSNu kayA viNaM saccai / ahiyaru payAsaI uNhajaru teNosAsu pamuccai // 13 // (14) suNai Na vayaNu kaTTheNaM ghaDiyau / Na viyANai acchaMtu vibhAvai / to rUseviNu bhaNai kuraMgI / jAhi jAhi hakkAriu mAyae / tahi tuha vallahAe kiu pANau / bhuttu vi Na vi jIrar3a viNu NeheM / u suMdari dhari mANu viyArivi / thiya paDivitti payAsiya suMdari / NimmalarayaNaM sukai subhAsiya / ho chaDarasabhoya vaDdiu / citai kiM kuraMgi mahu ruTThI / surayasovara paNayaMgaNavida ho / 10 5 (12) 1. b pabhaNaI, 2b mAI, 3 b pabhaNaI, b ukkeviya, 5.b dhaNa vi tAma, a dharaNi 6. a kuDilae for kuDilie, bomits diTThae, 7.b bhaNiuM, bom jahi ... savattihe, 8. NayaNaNiyArae, 9 b ema for evi, 10.b siddhI, a sahiyA / 10 ( 13 ) l.a. b kuraMgi after NiviDa, b pemmazraNa, b suNaI, 2.2 NayaNa, 3. a rUseviNNu, 4.a bahumAe, 5 b appApauM, a kau for kiu, 6.2 bhutta vi 7.a kajja, bomits dhari, 8. b kakhahattha, b paDivatti, payAsivi, 9.b kaccola, a sukai suhAsiya, 10.a chaDarasu, ll.a saccau, 12. ahiyaru piyAsae unhu guru, b teNAsAsu vimuccai /

Page #155
jaM mANiu taM keNavi akkhiu to pAsattha bhaNahi bhaMjijjai nAma purillaeNa vIllijjada ANijjau vaMjaNu taho gehaho tAe bhaNiu kuraMgi tuha da iyaho vaMjaNu dehi ki pi jaM tuha pai vaMjaNu Nasthi akki tA sAgaya bhaNiu kuraMgi kAi vollijjai iya kAraNa maiko vaho lakkhiu / suMdaru savvu kAi citijjai / bhoyaNu ekku kuraMgie nnjji| tA suMdari gaya Na Nahaho / aNNu Na ruccai heM chaiyaho / bhuMjai tAma kuraMgI jaMpai / puNa ravi piyavayaNeNa samAgaya / dehi ki pi jaM hai uppjji| 10 ghattA- NehaMdhu muvi kuraMgiyae addhacaNayasaMmIsiu / jarakasara chANu accaNhu taMhA jhatti paDicchi vi pesiyau // 14 // (15) to taM tAe Nevi taho diNNau bhuMjate hi amiu paDivaNNiu / rattu Na-yANai ki pi hiyAhiu kajjAkajju Na moheM mohiu / gammagammu Na heyAheyau bhakkhAbhakkhu Na deyaadeyu| ahavA chaNu kAi akhijjai ratte puNe viThTha vi bhkkhijji| iya saharisacitteM bhuMjeviNu pucchiu so suvuddhi vi hsevinnu| 5 ki mahu Nehu Na karai kuraMgI pai Na bhaNiya kAi mi lliyNgii| kiM mahu dosu Na payaDiu keNa vi bhaNu bhaNu sayala NiuNau viyANevi / bhagiu teNa bho gisuNahi gahavai chAyA iva dugejjha mahilAmai / sappagai va sasahAveM kuDilA NavaghaNavijjulayA iva cavalA / janakIlA iva amuNiyacArA ki payaho bhuttiNaho syraa| 10 (14) 3.b magiuM, b kAraNu mai, 4.b tA, b bhaNahi, a maMdaru dappu b kAiM, 5.a tAva, b kuraMgee, 6.a vaMjaNa, 7.b bhaNiu, b aNu NaM icchai, 8.a vaMjaNa, a tAba, .b akko, 10.b bhaNiuM, b kAiM, a pesiu bolijjai, il.a hiMdhu, b vAmIsiu, 12.a jarakasaracchANuM acchuNhu ki tahA, a pesiu| (15) 1.b omits hi, b aNiu, a paDivaNNauM, 2.a rattu Naya Na yANe i, b rattu Na yANai, 4 kajjAkajja, a geheM for moheM, b mohiuM, 4.b kAiM, b_inter. viTTha and vi, 5.b saharise, 6.b paI, b kAI vi, 7.b viyAro vi, 8.a bAhi, a for ghAyA iva is written for explanation, 9.a *vijjalayA, Il.b tujjhu attha, 12.b jAihiM sahu~ /

Page #156
ghattA- ahavA ki vahuNA vitthareNa tujjha atthu tuha kaMtae / jArahi sahu sayalu vi vilasiyau mayaNummAIyacittae / / 15 / / (16) 2. dviSa mUDha kathA iya NisuNe vi adiNNa paDuttaru tAe paDIvau so vi kaDakkhiu pekkhahiM aharu taNu vi NahamaMDiu tahi kahevi duvvayaNehi tADiu diyavariMda iya jANahi rattaM iha soraThi dhaNNadhaNariddhA hotA khaMdhu vaMku NAmaMkiya baMku milevi gAmabhottAraho khaMdhavaMdha uppADaNacittaho jAya asajjhavAhi taho vaMkaho to so vaMkadAsa NAmaMke bhaNiu tAya saMsAri asArae muya maNae sahu atthu Na gacchai dhammAdhammu Na vara aNulaggau iya jANevi tAya dANullau iTThadeu NiyamaNi jhAijjai gau vahudhaSNI lahu bahuyahi gharu / maha rakkhaNu giya mukku NikiTTha u / dhAhAvaMtihi solu Na kheDiu / teNa varaho suvuddhI NiddhADiu / NisuNahi duTuM sAhijjaMtaM / koDi Nari gavai supasiddhA / avaroppara giyadosaha sakiya / pIDa karei jaNahI jotaarho| asamatthaho aNudiNu jhijjatahI / saMti ahava kahi paavklNkho| 10 puteM NiyakulagayaNasasake / ko vi Na kAsu bi duhagarUyArae / sayaNu masANu jAva aNugacchai / gaccha jIvaho suhaduhasaMgau / citijjada supa te aibhrlu| 15 suhagaigamaNu jeNa pAvijjai / ghattA-taM Ni suNevi vaMkeM bhAsiyau baMkadAsa AyaNNahi / kAlANuruu mai citiyau puttaya jaI tuhu maNNa hi // 16 / / (16) 1.b dhaNI, 2.a rubbed with white ink half line & other half with black ink and in the top margine the portion is written by some other person, mahu rakkhara piyamaNu nikiTau. 3.a peSahi, 4.a duvvayaNe, b NisArIu, 5.a iha for iya, b jANahi, b NisuNahi, 6.b soraTThadese dhaNariddhA, 7.a hotA, b khaMdharvaka, b Niyadosahi, 8.a Naho for jaNaho, 9.b khaMdakaMda, 1.b kahi. 12.b bhaNiuM 13.b maNueM sahu~, b jAma. 15.b citajjai i6.b iTaTha, b bhavijjai for jhAijjai, a jema for jeNa 17.b AyaNahi. 18.b maI, a citiyau, a jaya for jai, b tuhaM mnnyhi|

Page #157
23 5 (17) to putleM taM vayaNu sugaviNa jaMpiu Niyapiupaya gaNaveppiNu / tAya dehi Aesu Na va kani __ sAramiNa pANahi Na sakami / tA vaMkeNa puttu gavataMdaho jIvaM teNa putta mai~ khaMdaho / Nau avayAru kareviNa sakkiu eva hi Niyahiya ullae takkiu / mau maiM pacchimarayaNihi goviNu mellahi kaMvalIe vddhevinnu| vaisArevi taho ghetabbhatare Ni pamahisIu ghalli pAsaMtare / so puNu maiM govAlu gaNeviNu daMDe hagai jhatti AveviNa / tuhu~ puNu eviNu roseM kaMpahi mAriu majjha tAu iya jNphi| jeM Nivai etaho atthu laijjai mahu saggattaho di hi uppajjai / iya volaMtu vi pANa hi makkau vRttu pavaMcu tA supurateM kau / / pattA- khaMdhu vi vibhADiu rAuleNa vaM ku Na rayaduhu pattau / avaru vi Naru varasaMtAvayaru kavaNu Na tattau dukkheM // 17 // 10 (18) 3. mano maha kathA puNaravi khagavaigAMdaNu bhAtai mUDha kahANu NisuNe diya sIsai / iha kaMThoThThaNayahe guNariddha u bhUyamai tti vippu supasiddha u / vAlattaNaho satthaabhAse thiu paMcAsa varisa suighoseM / vuDaDha vi vippahiM gaNi pabhaNeviNu jaNNa NAma diya suya maggeviNa / pariNAviu puNu maMdiru siddha u diNNu tAsu dhaNakaNayasamiddha u| 5 tahiM jaNNAe sahiu jA acchai diyaDiMbhaha~ suisatthu pycchi| tA vijjatthi u ekku samAyau jaNNu vaTu NAmeM vikkhaayu| bhaNiu teNa so paNaviya bhAveM sikkhami vijjau tumha pasAe~ / ema bhaNaMtu teNa so icchiu NAvai Niyayamavira hu paDicchiu / jaNNae jaNNavaTTha maNe bhAviu suhaNihANu daiveM dAviu / 10 ghattA- so vihimi supesaNu jA paDhai veu tAma bhuyamaihe / paTThaviu lehu mahurAdiyahi jaNNavihANA jiuNamaiho / / 18 / / (17) la puNu for paya, 2.b pANe hiM, 3.a NittaMdaho, a maiM, 5.a kammalIe, 6.b ttaho khettabbhaMtare, b pasaraMtare, 7.a gaNeviNNu, b haNaI, 8.b yuNu, a majjha, 9a hitaho, 10.a vRtta, 11.b khaMDa for khaMdhu, 12.a tattau / (18) 2.a kaMThoThaNayare, b dhaNariddha u, a vijjafor viSNu, 4.a theru vi vippahi, a pabhaNeppiNu, a paNAma, 5.b diNNauM taho dhaNu0, 6.a tahi, 7.a jaNNavaDUvai NAmeM, 8.b pAe~ for bhAveM, a pasAyaM, 10.a jnnnnvdduu|

Page #158
: 24 (19) 5 aNNoNNu Niruvevi jaNNajaNu mahurAdiehi puMDariu jnnu| ADhaviu vetthu gau vippujAva sahavAsi NiraMkusu jaNNa jAva / vaDue~ picaDaMtI ramaNabhAva ahiNavajovvaNa bhaNa jaNiya tAva / khaliyakkhara jaMpai vaDayamaI pIDai agaMgu Na vi kAi~ pii| aha tiyahi ko Na parihau karai / pai~ gohu bhaNeviNu prihri| vihaseviNu to vaDueNa buttu gorIgaMgA raisokkha rattu / je mayaNeM haru deu vi viguttu taho ki amhArisu maNuyamettu / iya vayaNahi mayaNAgalu palittu te tattaloha jima miliyacittu / NeheNa NiraMtara bhiDiya gatta diyahehi vevi ekkatu patta / / iya tahu raisuharaMjiyamaNAha~ caumAsa vigayadohi vi jnnaahN| pattA- Navareka divasi jaNNAe bhaNiu jaNNavaDaya kiM dummnnu| NisUNevi teNa paDijaMpiyau NiyaDu amha bhaTTAgamaNu // 19 // 10 (20) vaTTai jaNNe teNa meM jhijjamiNaM tilu tilu karavatteM chijjami / marami viDaMviu jai iha acchami ahava jAmi tuha vayaNu Na picchami / to sA bhaNai tujjhu sAhijjai lalie virahadukkhu jeM chijjai / rayaNihi maDayajuyalu ANe viNu mahu tuha sayaNovari melleviNu / bhavaNabhaMtare sihi jAleviNu gaya uttaradisa gharu jhaMpeviNa / saNiu saNiu sihimajjhi ddhevinnu| NayaDu jau kharapavaNu laheviNa / taM Nievi hA hA pabhaNaMtau sajalakuMbhu diyasatthu pahuttau / pattA- jaMpai jaNu evahi mahivalae jaNNavaDuya jaNNAmaraNe / guruviNayasaittaNa taNiya kahA gaya aireNa akAraNe // 20 // 9 (19) la aNNeNa, a.b pUMDariu jaNNu, 2.b ADhaviu viSNu gau tittha jAma, bNiraMkusa jaNNa tAma, 3.a vaDuvaM, b jovaNa, 4.a vaDayamai, a kAi pai, 5.a koNNa, a karei, a pariharei, 6.b gaMgANaI, 8.b daivAyahi for iya vayaNahi, b jiha for jima, b*citta, 9.b siDiya for bhiDiya, a deyahiMhi vevi deyaMtu puttu, 10.b vigayadoI, a jaNAha, II.b jaNNae bhaNNiu /

Page #159
ke vi bhagati hayAsa huyAsaNa hA hA jaNNavaDuya kiM Na caliu eva bhatahi sihi uNhAvivi avarahiM vAsari mahurApuravaru ahau so visamANavi jAyaM hA he jaNNe mai~ mellevi kahA ki karami kattha phira gacchami kahi tuha te uttuMga ohara Ninbhacchiya tAmAlakoilagira afe ahiNavaasoyapallavakara ki mai~ tujjha maraNe jIvaMteM hA hA jaNavaDuya kulaNaMdaNa jA lAlAvilu pArimuhu jA sarihe pauhara suMdarihi jAnna piyaNayaNAhara ho jA citahi cihurabhArasasarA 25 (21) paiva daDha kAi~ para bhIsaNa | jaliyajala jAlahi ki paMjaliu / vihimi amiliyahar3a puMjAvivi / bhUma pesi viSahiM Naru | soyAuru soyai NiyajAyaM / hiMgaNeNa vadhu va mellevi / muddhe muddhe tuha muhu jahi pecchami / jiya mayacchi vidumarayaNAhara / kahi te pecchami cira suNami sara / kahi kamakamalajaNiyabhamarAyara / kaMtavijaya soya saMtateM / 10 mai ruyaMtu sAhArahiM NaMdaNa | ghattA - iya so vilavaMtau puNu vi puNu vaMbhayAri vaDuyaM bhaNiu / bho bho bhUyamai ayANamai NAridehu NAridehu ki vahu gaNiu // 121 // (22) saMbha rahi kiNatA viNhu tuhu / tAkiNi hANujali surasarihe / tAkiNNa hohi vaDhaharihara ho / suimahUra kiraNa tA suihe sarA / 5 jeM (20) 1. jeNa teNa taM for jaNNe teNa 3.a jje chajjei, 4.b yalle viNu, 6. b bhaNiuM tAma, 7.b kharu, 8. b tA for taM, 9.4 vaDuyajaNa b tema for temva, b kahA / (21) la kAi pai, b bhIsaNNa, 2 b jAlelihi payaliu, 3. b yuMjAvevi, 4.b inter. pesiu and pippahiM, 5.b Ayau b samANivi b soai, 6.b hA hA, a mai, a kahi b baMdhuvvellevi, 7.b inter. tuha and maha, a jahi 8. a kahi, a 0NayaNAhara, 9.2 tAmala0, a kahi, b inter nihura and suNami, 10.a jiNiya0 11.a mai, b tujjhu, b kaMtiviuya 12.a jaNavaDua, b ruvaMtu, 13.b bahue, b gaNiuM / 2.b marani for marami, b ahavA, 5. sihijale viNu, a Nihuva, saNiuM saNiuM sihimajjha, jaNAmaraNe, 10.b kahaM for

Page #160
26 . jA jhAyahi ramaNihe karacaraNA tA ki Na vippcchkmmgunnaa| 5 iya citamUDha pariharahi tuha~ mA pAvahi Narae ra udu duhu / jA sayaladevaNuu paramaparu taho pAyajuyala saru soyaharu / taM NisuNevi bhAsai bhUyamaI ditA amhaha vi praanngii| parasurahu vibhusahu piyavirahu ki maNu yaha hoi Na kAmagahu / uradehalacchi ga uriharaha~ mUDhattagu ki taho hrihrhN| ghattA- iya bha me vi bharevi do tuvai aTThiyA Na jA caliyau / gaMgahe tA ekkahe gAmi tahi so ja NNavaTTa taho miliyau / / 22 / / (23) teNa Navevi bhaNiuM pAviTThaho pucchiu diu ko tuhu so pabhaNai taM NisuNevi bhaTTa rUseviNu bhaNai hayAsa vaMciappANau~ guicaraNAraviMda phullaMghau iya bhaNevi jA aggai gacchai tAe bhaeNa paveviragattae pai do hiyahi khamahiM saMI bhAsiu pucchiya kA tuha~ tA sA jaMpiya to pabhaNai koveM kaMpaMtau jai vigdha yaru jagu vi suhasaMgahe ema bhaNevi jhatti Nosari u khamahi majhu ujjhAyaNi kiTThaho / jaNNa ? ki guru mai Na muNai / savva vi vaDayavayagu dUseviNa / ki vakkaru pahiM pahi sammANau / acchai tu vayammi so iha muu| 5 jaNNa vi vihivaseNa tA pecchai / payaNivaDiyae ajoiyavattae / accha i sAmi attha aviNAsiu / jANahi jaNNa kiM Na mai Niya piya / jhachu gAmu kahiM hau~ sNpttu| 10 to vi Nemi jaNNaM iga gNghe| gayaviveu mUDhasne triyu| ghattA- NisuNevi ki pi kAsu vi vayaNu aliu vi saccau maNNai / saccu vi sai diThTha Na saddahai so vi mUDha iha bhaNNai // 23 // (22) 1.a jo for jA, b ki, a.b tuhuM, 2.b sarahi, a kiNha, 4.b jA citahi kaMtahi cihurasarA, 5.b karacaraNa, b kiNNappacchakkaMmaguNA, 6.a sUda for mUDha, a tuhu, a Naraye, 7.b bhUyamaI, 8.a hettA, b amhaI mi parAhamai, 9.b devANa viddhasahu piyavirahu, 10.b gorIharaha~, a hariharaha, 11.b bhaNevi do tuMvayai, 12.a taho for tahiM b jaNNavaTu so miliyau, a jaNNa bdduu|

Page #161
27 (24) 4. vyudgrAhI mUDha kathA puNaravi khaga NivaNaMdaNu pabhaNai ekkagAhi kaha dihagaNu NisuNai / NaM dukkhArihe duddharu rANau tA suputtu jAyaMdhu ayANau / kaDayamauDakuMDalakeUrahe diNi diNi vaMdiya Naho dihi purahi / dei jAma so maMti paghosai Niva tuha suu vasu cAe~ NAsai / nA duda i pabhaNai Nau bhuMjai jai taho Nau Aha Nau dijji| 5 tAma lohavirai u taho maMteM appiu bhUsaNu va yakulasaMteM / bhaNi u kumAra kulaggayabhUsaNa mA kAsu vi dijjasu kulabhUsaNa / eyaha cAha~ rajju paNAsai lohAharaNe iya jo bhAsai / taho pahAru iya daMDe muccai ema karemi kumAra vuccai / aha taM lohamayaM jo pabhaNai taM taDa tti siri daMDa phnni| 10 pattA- jo gahiu ajuttu vi Nau mucai vuhavu jhAiu rUsai / hariseNa vi vajjiu guNarahiu so duggAhiu vuccai / / 24 / / iya dhammaparikkhAe ca uvaggAhiTThiyAe cittAe / vuhahariseNakayAe vIu saMdhI parisamatto ||ch|| zloka 1330||ch|| * ** (23) 1.a bhaNiu, a kha maho, b khamahi, 2.b pucchai, a parabhaNahi, b pabhaNaI, a muNahi, b muNai. 3.a savva biDuyavayaNu, 4.b bhaNai, a vaMci appANau, b pahiehi samANau, a saMmANau, 5.a.b vayaMmi, b muu for mau, 8.b pai for so 9.a tuhu, b jANahi, b mai, 10.b pabhaNai, a kahi iu 11. vighayaru, b suhi saMgaho, a NNemi, b maI 12.a eva, a yayaviveya, 13.b maNNaiM, 14.a sacca, b bhaNNaiM / (24) 1.b yuNaravi, a khagavai, b pabhaNaI, 2.b dukhArihi, b rAgaDha, a jAyaMdha, b AyANauM, 3.b keUraiM, b pUrai, 4.b tA for so b, 5.b pabhaNaiM, a ahAraNau, 6.a tAva, 7.a kumAra, a kulaggayabhUsaNu, b kulA gayabhUsaga, a kulabhUsaNu, 8.a eyaha cAyaM, b lohAharaNai iha, 9.6 karepi kumAra muccai, 10.b pabhaNaI, 11.a Ayau, 12.b sIsai for vuccai, a after ||ch||2811, 13.a omits cittAe, 14,a omits vIu, a pariseu for saMdhI, b pariccheu samattoM ||ch| saMdhi ||2||ch||

Page #162
3. taia saMdhi 5-6. pittadUSita mUDha tathA Amra mUDha kathA AyaNNaho puNu avaru vi bhaNami vivarIyabhAva saMjaNaNayaru pittajareNa ko vi Na jariyau sakkaraghayapayapANu piyaMtau mANasadukkheM ai AdaSNau jiha so tiha avaru vi aNNANiu iya bhAsiu pittilAhANau etthaMga visae caMpApuravaru tAsu sacvavAhiharu hiyatteM pesiu tega bhaNiu ki kijjai to teM taM vaNavAlaho appiu Niu paNavevi kayaMjali hatthe pittadosu nnikkitttth| guNadUsaNu jiha diTTha u ||ch| Navara kusala vijahiM uvayariyau / ai maharu vi kaDayau bhAsaMtau / pabhaNai Nivu kAi~ mahu dinnnnu| 5 juttu ajuttu bhaNai ahimaanniu| NisuNahi evahi cUyakahANau / Nivaseharu NAmeM tahiM paravaru / aMpayai tuvaMgahi va mitteN| ekku kema kira sai~ bhkkhijji| 10 ___ kari aireNa rukkhu iya jaMpiu / puNu pabhaNeu pasAu paramattheM / ghattA- aha taM rukkhAu veu kusalu leviNa so vaNavAlu gau / teM variseM taiyae amvatara dalakalaguMdihi sahiu kau // 1 // (2) tA Nahammi pakkhi ko vi jAi jAma sappu levi| tA visassa vidu tammi jhatti pattu aNvymmi| teNa pakku aMbu ekku bhUyale galevi thkku| (:) 1.b AyaNNahu~, b mittaho sosu, b NikiTThau, 2.a saMjaNaNapara, b jiha, 3.b pittajaNeNa, a vijjahi, 4.a pANa b kaDuMyau tArAMtau, 5.b mANasaMdukkheM aiAdaNNauM pabhaNaiM, a NNiva, bNiva, b diNNau, 6.b bhaNaiM, 7.b pittillAhANauM NisuNahiM evahiM cUyakahANauM, 8.a adds vasai before tahi for tahiM, 10.b bhaNiuM, a ekku a sai, 11.b inter. teM & taM, a appau, a kariireNa, 12.b paNiuM, 13.a veya for veu 14.a taie, b phaladalaguMchahaM /

Page #163
taM laevi rukkha vAlu appiyaM pavevi tassa digu NivviyappaeNa amvayassa mUlu chiNNu tAma vuttu vAhieNa bhakkhiUNa aMvayAI ema olliUNa jAma Na tAha~ vAhio hu pattu jattha saamisaalu| teM puNo kumaaryss| bhakkhiyaM kumaarenn| NaMdaNassa aggi dinnnnu| amha kAi~ jiivienn| dehiNe muehu kaa| ampayAi~ khAhi taam| chaMdao samANio hu| 10 ghattA- sayalANa vi royaNAsu muNiu puNu mahivAleM vuttau / jaM diNNa kumArahi cUyahalu taM mai~ kayau aNuttau // 2 // aha diNNu kAi~ ki u cUyaNAsu kammANusAri vuddhihi payAsu hA hA kumAra paccakkha mAra hA hA kulagayaNa miyaMva putta kuMDu visasihivasu taM aMbu pakku paDi savaNasuddhi viraisaNa jAma iya vilaviUNa moheM suyAsu iya bhaNiu Asi jaM teNatitthu iya pcchaayaavaannlplittu| aviyAriu iya jANevi ki pi ki puNu bhavaNayali pasiddha NAma vuddhihe phalu payaDu viyAru maNiu jayarAyaho ki diNNau huyAsu / hA hA aviveiu hau~ hyaasu| hA hA NaMdaNa guNarayaNasAra / hA hA he suya suya viNayavaMta / aha ki ayAli galliUNa thakku / 5 Niu ko vi kiM vi bhakkha u Na tAma / mA karahu DAhu visamucchiyAsu / ajja vi pasiddha taM havai etthu / ujjhai avaru vi aviveyavaMtu / kijjai Na kajju tilamittu jNpi| 10 kijjati dhammamokkhattha kAma / viNu teNa Naru vi pasusarisu gaNiu / ghattA- jo vuhu vihave viNu kajja Na vi NiuNamaie paribhAvai / so NAma mittu parituTThamaNu aMdhu saloyaNu NAvai // 3 // (2) 2.b ta for tA, a has written ikka aMvae halammi , 4.a teM for taM b jetthu, 5.a rAyaNa (in marginj for teM puNo, 6.b diNu, 7.a so for suu, b muo, 8.b diNu, 9.a tAva, b vAhiehi, a kAi, b jIviehi, 10.a ammayAi, a kAi, Il.a eva, a jAva, b khAhiM, a tamva, 12.a tAha bAhu bahio, 13.b muNiuM, b uttau, 14.b jaM digu, a mai, b ky|

Page #164
7. kSIramUDha kathA puNaravi pabhaNai so maisAyaru ko vivaNIsaru NAmeM sAyaru pajjalaMtai NANAmaNidIvaho duddhadahiyaghayabhoyaNaNaM diNi dahihaMDie bhillAhiu tomaru miTThAu vva samappiu gorasu amAharu seTThi kahi laddhau taM NisuNevi vaNIsaru bhAsiu to vaNiya paccattaru dijjai javi ajuttu to vi AsaMghami ema bhaNevi dheNu to appevi lahu chohAradIu gau vaNiyaru surahi surahi kusumahiM ummAlevi purau thaveviNu kaMcaNabhAyaNu jai vitAe taM vayaNu paDicciu govi jai viviNae No laggiya to tomaru pabhaNaI mai~ lakkhiya ( 3 ) 30 (4) dhattA- to tomaru pabhaNai seTThi maha Niyakuladevi payacchai / tuha demi paroha puruhau~ rayaNavatthu jaM icchai ||4|| (5) khIhA NisuNi diyasAyaru | jalajANeNa tarevi sAyaru | NAliera ho gau dIvaho / yi taha sarisu ekka teM maMdiNi / diTTu karaggadhariyadhaNu tomaru | bhaNiu cilAe~ bhujevi gorasu / jahi mA~ aisayarasu uvaladdhau / mahu kuladevi payacchai bhAsiu / Niyakuladevayadehu Na jujjai / tumha vayaNu kira ki hau laMghami / jaNu bhaviNu yaha cappevi / etta majjhaNNae so tomaru | pavaNepaNu yiyaNihi lAlivi / bhai devi taM dehi rasAyaNu / to vi Na diSNu tAsu hiyaicchiu / dei duddha kiM kAsu vimaggiya / esAiTThavioe~ dukkhiya / 5 1.a kAi, b bhUyaNAsu, a diNNuu, 2.4 hau, 3 a guNaNiyarasAra, 5. b *vasi, a aMmu for aMbu, b ayAliU thakku, 6. jAva, a tAva, 7.b suAsu, 8. b bhaNiuM, b vahai for havai, a b pacchattAvANala0, a ujjhevi, 10.a kajja, 11.b bhuaNayala, kiMjaMti mokkhu dhammatthakAma, 12.b bhaNiuM, b gaNiuM, 14. a parituTTha / ( 4 ) 1.a puNurabi, a khIrakahA NisuNahe, 2 b vANIsaru, 3b jIvaho for ho, 4.bf for ghaya, a tahi, b sarisa, b taM for teM, 6. b miTThA uccha samappiya cilAyaM, 7.a kahi, a jahi mai, 8.b vaNIsara, 10.a hau yAvatthu / 10

Page #165
divvahAru Na dei bhaNaMtaha~ sumarai vaNivara guNaI mhNthN| 10 pattA- tA acchau ajja Na maggiyai NiyaparivaNu ANattau / paraparamesari paramarasu amhaha~ dei Niruttau / / 5 / / (6) Navara avaravAsare taho muddhaho dei Na jAva tAva NiddhADiya jo sai~ maNai Na pucchai NANI suvve suvagu vasai viNu bharitae iya muNevi sayalu vi pucchijjai pucchaMtaho aNNANu paNAsai NANe Naru suhajjhANaparAyaNa jo ayANu ahimANe bhajjai maggiya taMvAtaM0 vi duddhaho / caMDadaMDaSaNacAyahi tddiy| NAsai vatthu vi so aNNANI / uvalabbha i Na Navara viNu juttie / aliyavahAhi mANu Na rijji| heyAheyaha~ NANu payAsai / jhANe saggamokkha suhabhAyaNa / so saMsArasamuddi Nimajjai / 5 ghattA- aha tomaru bhillu ayANaguNu vatthu muyai taM cojja Na vi / acchariu mahaMta u eu puNu juttu vi vajjai jaM guNi vi // 6 // 10 (7) 8. aguru mUDha kathA jiNavaraNAraviMdarayamahuyaha aru kahANau bhAsai kheyaru / atthi etthu diya magahAmaDalu lahiM gayarahu Niu NaM ahaMDalu / ekkahi diNi kira kIlae gacchai dUra ANu jAvavi to pecchai / ekku jiNiya turuMguaggaDa Naru vucchai to NiyamaMti Naresaru / (5) 1.b vaNie, 2.b ki hau va laMghami, 3.a bhaNemi, b rayaNihiM, 4.b chehAradIu, 5.b surahiM kusumahiM omAlevi, a kusumahi, a NiyavayaNahi, 6.4 thaveppiNu, b bhaNaiM, 7.a paricchiu, a hiyayacchiu, b hiyaicchi, 8.b gAvi, .b pabhaNaiM, a mai, a iThavioyaM, 10.a bhaNaMtaho, a guNahu aNuttahu, ll.b maggiyaiM, 12.a amhai / (6) la duddhaho for muddhaho, b maggiya taMvu vi. 2.b jAma tAma NiddhADiya, b ghaNaghAe~, a tADiyA, 3.a sai, b aNNaNI, 4.b vaNu, b bhaMtie, b Nittie for juttie, 5.b mAgu Nau jujjai, 6.b heyAheyahu, 7.a Nara, 8.a saMsAre samudde Najjai, 10.b jaM guNu /

Page #166
kA puttu bhiccu vi kiM bhaNNai taM NisuNevi maMti taho succai vAraha varisa jAma guNakittaNu to etyaMtare rAe~ vRttau cirasevayaNaru jaM Na vi akkhiu jo NamuNei maMtittaNu ghattA sa evaM cavaMto o tuTTha sayA paMca raNNA Nio teNa utto Na so atthi jo me sattaMgu rajju taho paMcavihu maMtu maMti jo jANai / cau vijjau bhicca guNAguNa vi pahupasAya so mANai ||7|| (8) puttaM NiveNaM jayA hoMti gAmA jaNA ANayArA hA vAyuveyA rahA cArucakkA surUvA sumehA suputtA sumittA alaM teNa vAlaM dhaNe sokkhabhAI vijAI sujAI nivatthANa vAI avIro vi vIro asacco vi sacco dhAvi puNo 32 jo mahu kajji tiNu va taNu maNNai / 5 harimeharaNaMdaNu hali vuccai / tumha deva karai bhiccattaNu / hA amacca paI kayau ajuttau ! taM paNIitthu Na u lakkhiu / so kahati pahuhi pahutaNu / parido niyaMto / haliyasa teNaM / sagamANa diNNA / suhI dhutta / poema gA / alaM re aNeNa / tathA atthakAmA / gayA seNNasArA | bhaDA caMDateyA / dhayA chattaDhakkA / piyA pINaNehA | subaMdhU vibhattA / dhaNaM saccamUlaM / bhAI vahANaM jAI / NiruvI surUtI / adhIro vi dhIro / guNI hor3a macco / yA sosaNa 10 10 ( 7 ) 1.a aguru for avas, b kahANauM, 2.a fNNau, 3. b ekkahiM, b jAma tA pecchai, 4.b turaMga, 5.a kaho for ki, b bhaNNaI, a taNu va tiNu, b maNNaI, 7 a varisA jAva, a tumhaha, 8.2 rAya, a pai, 9.b 0sevayaru, 10. kahiM, 11.a sattaMgu rajja, b tahaM, b maMti maMttu jo jANaI, 12.b bhicca, b mANeiM / 15

Page #167
3 jayA dhamma rAI imo somarAI / 20 ghattA- jo puNu saMpayabhAyaNa dhammu Na karai ayANau / so cammarukkhu ahavA havai Naru pasueNa samANau / / 8 / / (9) ma tuha iya jANivi giNhahi gAma tu, pahirahi mae tuhu lacchi suhu~ / tA haliNA joiu rAyamuhu jai tucha deu to deu mahu / koilatamAlacchavi chittaDau viNNaviu deva mai ettaDau / Niu maMttihi vayaNu Nievi cavai / puNNe viNu lacchi Na saMbhavai / eyahe darisahi tuhu agaravaNu jIvau kaTThai vivakaMtu bhnnu| 5 NivavayaNu teNa paribhAviyau taho agarurukkhavaNu dAviyau / picchiviNu taM taruvaragahagu citavai hali ujjhijjatamaNa / vAvaru Na dei kira jo Nivai so pavaragAma mahu allavai / 'e u saccu kayAvi Na saMbhavai jaNaraMjaNAe Naravai lavai / avarahi diNi khaMDe vi sayalu vaNu jAleviNu koiva vaviya punnu| 10 ghattA- maMteM vaNa dahaga Ni puNevi hali pucchiu kA kiya vaNaho kiy| teM bhaNiu da? chiNNevi mai~ puNu pacchA koddava vaviya / / 9 // (10) tA pabhaNai maMti daTTha vva riu jai asthi kaThTha ANahi turiu / te ANiu ekkahatthapamiu sayameva jalaNu jahiM uksamiu / tA maMte paNiu vivikaNevija lahai davaM taM lai gaNevi / (8) 3.b sugAmaNi diNA, 5.a pajoehu gAme, 6.a puNaMtaM, b alaM taM NivegaM, 7.a atthikAmA, 8.a jaNA yANuyArA, 13.a aNaM tteNa vAlaM, 14.a omits jagA puttabhAI, 16.b asavo virUvi, 19.b vuNo for puNNo, a supuSNo, 20.a imI, 2l.a adds havi vi, before ..mmu, b ayANauM, 22.a dhammarukkha, b pasaveNa samANa uM / (9) 1.b geNhahi, a tuhu, b maeM tau, b suhu, 2.b joiu, b tA for tA, 3.b maI, 4.a cavaI, a saMbhavaI, 5.a eyahu, a agurubaNu, b agaravaNu, b jIvai kaTThaiM, 6 b agararukha0, 7.a ujjhijjhaMtu0, 8.b inter. kira & jo, a NivaI, a allavaI, 9.a saMbhavai, a lavaI, 1J.b avarahi diga khaMDiu, b kaddava, 11.b maMti, a suNevi, b pucchiya, 12 a saI puNu /

Page #168
34 5 vikkaMtai paMca diNAra teNa karamettaho ettiu mollu jattha mai pAveM khaMDiu kAi vaNu iya pacchuttAvANalajaliya u avaru vi jo asthi u kayakilesu pAviya jA tA citiu maNeNa / NIseNa vaNaho ko muNai tetthu / khaMDiu jai to kiM daDDha puNu / appApau soyai so haliu / laddhaho vi Na yANai guNavisemu / ghattA- so amuNiyasArAsAragai haliu jema duHkha ho mili| ahavA puNNavirahiyaho mANusaho karayalAu rayaNu vi galai / / 10 // 10 (11) 9. caMdanatyAgI kathA maNiseharau pugu kheyarau / taho vaMbhaNaho kaha cNdnnho| pabhaNei suhA NisuNehi vuhA / payasuhayarihe mhuraaurihe| uvasaMtamaNo Ni u sNtmnno| taho gADhayaro huu pittjro| Na samei jaro huya dukkhbhro| kulamaMti tao kayamaMta jo| puri paDahasaraM kAravai arN| Niva dukkhayaraM jo harai jrN| taho gAmasayaM AharaNa juyaM / jacchai Nivaro tA vnniyvro| NaitIru gao diTThau rjo| dhovaMtu jahi camaNa vi thi| gosIrisayaM miliyaalisyN| dachu muNiyaM vaNiNA bhaNiyaM / Nivaho sayalaM laddhaM samalaM / kahi re rajayA teM bhaNiu tayA / (10) 1.b bhaNai, 2.a sai ceya for sayameva, 3.b to for tA, a vikkiNavi jaM lahahi, b kiNivi for gaNevi, 4.b vikkateM, a dINAra, 5.b etta u, bNIsesaya, b gaNaiM for muNai, 6.5 maI, b kAiM, a jjai, 7.a pacchuttAyAvANala0, b jaliu, a hAliu, 8.a inter. vi & Na, b yANaiM, 10.b punnnnurhiymaannusho| 15

Page #169
ittha vimale tAmahurajhuNI mahu dehi imaM hi kuNa ema aho aviyappiyau vaNiNAvi taho lAiu turio hagAmamaNI gehe gau suNiuM ruI lahukaTThakae dito vi vaNiu rajao chaMdo soyAulao puNu vi bhaNai maisuipAraMgaya ra cattAri kahi vi jA gacchahiM jo tiguttaguttu vi baMdhaNacuu AsAvasa vi Asavirahiyau frrie vivahu gaMthapariggahu kayaparayAragamaNu Na vi dujjaNu 35 uNA jale / bhAsai vaNI / hukaTTha tuma / bhAsai rajao / bhagiUNa taho / teM appiyau | ghasiuM nnivhoN| jaruo sario | gahiUNa vaNI / ettaho rajau / maI | ghattA - iya jo viveyavajjiu abahu vatthu avatthu Na vujjhai | so pariyaTTho mUDhamai uto aMto ujjhai / / 11 / / (12) 10. cAra mUrkhoM ko kathAyeM vahukaTThasae / tAviNa muNiu / eso maMdo / pAyAulao / 20 25 30 35 mukkhakahANau NiNi muNisaMgaya / tA samuhaM tu ekku Ni pecchahiM / samalu viNimmalayaru vuNathuNau / mukkAharaNu vi tirayaNasohiu / vikavihiNu vikahiya jaNa vi kahu / 5 takkaMtu vi paraloe susajjaNu / ( 11 ) 3. b NisuNehu, 4. a payarasuhayarihe mahurAurehi, 5a avasaMtamaNe, Nibu saMtamaNNe, 13.b diTTho, 14 b taho for jahi, b jahi for tahi, 15.b sosIrasayaM, 18.b bhaNiuM, 19.b etthu je for itthaM, b jauNAhi, 20 b mahuraM, 25.a ghasiu, 28.a NiyagehagaDa, b gao b rajao, 29.a suNiyau b ruvaI, 31. bdito vaNio, 32.b raNau chaMdo, bhaNiu maMdo, 34 a vajjiyau vuTTu, b` uccajjhai, 35 a pariyaTTo mUDhamaI |

Page #170
mayA goviNa vahu sIsu vi Na vuttu laMkAhiu / cauhi vi vaMdiu siriNa NAmateM diNNAsIsa sAha bhayavaMte / ghattA joyaNa divaTTha gaNiNu bhaNiu tAha~ majjhe eka ke NareNa / ekake AsIsa kAsu havai diNNa teNa jA muNivareNa // 12 // (13) ekkeM bhaNiu majjhu puNu avareM taie~ majjhu majjhu puNu iyreN| iya kalahaMta puNu vi gaya tettahe gara chamANu pahe muNivaru jettahe / tehiM NameviNa bhaNiu bhajarA diNNAsIsa kAsu risisaaraa| bhaNai murNidu jAsu mukkhattaNu jo sai~ dhammu carai paMDiyajaNu / taM NisuNevi vivAu karaMtihi mahu mahu mukkhattaNu pabhaNaMtihiM / 5 NAyaviyArasAru Nara bhriyu| paTTaNa ekka tehiM annusriyu| bhaNiya siTTha sutruddhie bhallahu amha vivAu piyArivi ghallahu / tahiM pucchyi kAraNu samavAe~ tehi bhaNiu mukkhattavivAe~ / ghattA- NAyaraNaraNiyareM puNu bhaNiu aNuparivADie vajjarahu / tumhaha~ mukkhattu parikkhiyai aNNoSNu ji mA kali karahu / / 13 / / 10 prathama markha kathA to tahu majjhi ekku paDipiu do piyAu maha hau dohi vi piu / ekka divasi kira giddae bhuttau rayaNihiM jA uttANau suttau / (12) I.b puNu khagu pabhaNaI, b diya* for guNi0, 2.b cattari kahi mi, a gacchahi, a ekka, 3.a tiguttu, b baMdhaNaM, b tuu for thuNau, 4.b AsArahiyau muttAharaNu vi tirayaNasahiyau, 5.a NiggaMtthu, vihINu kahiya jiNavikka hu, 6.a parayAru, 7.b cahu~ mi vaMdiu, 8.b diNAsIsa tAhaM, 9.a gaMppiNu, b bhaNiuM, 10.a havaiM, a muNi prinnaa| (13) 1.b bhaNiuM majjhu maha iyareM, a taie, 2.b kalahaMta gaiya puNu tettaho, 3.a tehi gaveviNu, b bhaNiuM, 4,a bhaNaI, b mukkhastUNu, 3 je sai, b dharai for carai, 5.a vivA for vivAu, a karatahiM, a writes mahu three times, a mukkhattu bhaNaMtahi, 6.b 0sAra, a tehi, 7.b adds va before siTTha, a chiddha for siTTha, b saddhie bhallahu, b viyAravi, 8.a tahi, a visavAeM for samavAeM, a tehi, b bhaNiuM, 9.b bhaNiu, a vajjaraI, 10.a tumhaha, a aNNoSNa /

Page #171
tA doNNi vi do bhaya cappeviNu dIvayavaTTi Navara pajalatI NivaDiya majjhu vAmaNayaNullae vAmakareNa vaTTi jai pheDami aha iyareNa kaMtA rUsai to vari akkhi jAu sayasakaru iya citaMtaho kuTTau loyaNu majjhu ahiu sarisu vi jai NiyaDau suttau mahu pAsahiM AveviNu / uppari uMdare pnnijjtii| tA mai~ citiu Niyahiya ulle| 5 to haTThA piya Nehaho toDami / NihuyacchaMtaho loyaNa NAsai / vihaDiu Nahu he i aidukkaru / hau~ jaNi bhaNiu visamaavaloyaNu / atyi mukkhu to appau pyddu| 10 ghattA- ema bhaNevi jA thakku tahiM Niya mukkhattA ciTThau / __ mukkhattaNu payaDahu avaru Naru NAyarasahahiM paviThThau / / 14 / / (15) dvitIya mUrkha kathA teNa bhaNiu majjha u vi khapiricchiu do mahilAu NAma sAricchiu / khari dAhiNau pAu pakkhAlai lAmau ricchikA laiya volai / tAvekkahi diNi kharI AveppiNa gaya dAhiNau caraNa dhoveppiNa / so mai~ jA vAmovari diNNau~ ricchie rUsevi musaleM bhiNNau~ / etthaMtari khari mamma vighaTTai tuha ghare voDamaDappharu vtttti| 5 jeNa teNa Niya pai avamANahiM aDataDaviDavivaNe viDa mANahiM / tA ricchie pabhaNi u tuha kittaNu caccaragouraramaNisaittaNu / jANevi avaru kaMtu siru muMDe vi vallahu ghallai NAsa vihaMDevi / eva bhaNaMta bhaNiya jai sakahi rakkhahi pAu ehi mA thakkahi / iya koveNa vAmacaraNullau bhaggu kharie hau~ thiu NaM kllu| 10 ghattA- taho divasaho laggi vihaDau jaNeNa kuMTahaMsagai bhAsiu / payaDau appANau atthi jai avaru mukkhu mahu pAsiu / / 15 / / (14) 1.a tAha for tahu, a majjhi bi eku pajaMpiu, b mahu hauM, b mi for vi, 2.a rayaNihi, b uttANauM, 3.a bhuva for bhuya, a pAsau, 4 a payalaMtI, b uMdure, 5.a to mai, 6 .a adds ko before kaMtA, 8.a vara, 9.a bhaNiuM, 10.b jo for jai, 11. eva, a tahi, 12.b paiTThau /

Page #172
tRtIya mUrkha kathA taieNa bhAgiu mukkhattu majhu sayaNayale mANamoNaNa jAma jo vollai sodhayapoliyAu iya hou ema tAe bhaNiu gharadavvu savvu vatthai NiyAi NivasaNahi pattae tAe bhaNiu corehiM hariu NivasaNu vi jAma tA mai~ jaMpiu pie dehi tAu NisuNahu sAhami Na u karami gujjha / acchai mahu piya mai~ bhaNiya tAma / hArai sakhaMDa daha poliyaau| ettahi corahi ghare khattu khaNiu / kaNNAharaNAi mi keddiyaai| pillajja kattha dhuttattu munniu| . moNau Na millahi to vi tAma / hAriyau jAu daha poliyAu / 5 ghattA- gaya takkara sayalu atthu harivi mahu dhuttahiM viraijjai / vodo ti NAu jaNavaya payaDu jaM tumhe hiM vi maNijjai / / 16 / 10 (17) caturtha mUrkha kathA puNu cauthau Naru NiyamukkhattaNu bhaNai jaDattagavvaraM jiyamaNu / jaNiyANaMda pavarapiyasurayaho hau saMcaliu jAva sAsu rayaho / (15) 1.b bhaNiuM, b khararicchau, b saricchau, 2.b dAhiNauM, b vAmauM, a.b luiya, 3.b tAvekahi, b AvepiNa, b dAhiNau, b dhoveviNu, 4.a mai, b inter. maI and jA, b Isivi for rUsevi, 5.b omits khari, a khari maNu vi payaTTai tuha dhaDavoDe, 6.a avamANahi, a has written in margin by other person juttAjuttau kiMpi Na yANahi for aDataDa0 etc. 7.b pabhaNiuM, a caccaragovayaramaNe sayattaNu, 8.a kau taha appai for vallahu ghallai, 9.b bhaNaMti, 10.a hau ll.a jnnennaa| (16) |.a majjha, b NisaNahu sAhami NaM uM, 2.a mai, 3.b ghayavoliyAu, 4.a iu, b adds tA before tAe, b bhaNiu, b corahiM. 5.b vatthaI NiyAI, b pheDiyAI, 6.bNivasaNehiM paMtae. b bhaNiuM, b kaMta dhattuttu muNiuM, 7.a corehi, a jjAma, b moNavau, 8.a mai, a jjAu, 9.a dhuttahi, 10.b vodi, a ti for tti, bNAuM, a tumhehi, bomits vi|

Page #173
tA sikkhaviu Navara NiyamAyae putta titthu vavahariya emAyae / jemijjai Na ahava je mijjai iTThie tovi levi chaDDijjai / iyANi suNeviNu gau tahi pattau taddiNe jimiuM Na jai vi pvuttu| 5 avarahiM diNi NArihiM Nirataru eMtihiM jaMtihiM laddhaNa aMtaru / rayagihi kira sAlaya bhuMjAvahi mai tahu~ diNNu paDutaru tAvahi / bhukkha Na atthi kema jemijjai arui bhuttu aidukkheM jijjai / sAsuyAe taM vayaNu suNeviNu taMDuladhariyasalili voleviNu / mamgesai javvelai bhoyaNu raMdhesami tatvelae oynnu| 10 ghattA- rayaNihi virAme pIDiu chuhae jA kira pAsu Nirikkhami / tA maMcayatale tadulu bhariu sasalilu bhAyaNu pekkhami / / 17 / / (18) tahiM avasari vAhiri gaya maha piya viyaNu vi jANevi mai~ vi raiya kiya / asahaMteNa teNa bhukkhAuhu taMdulehiM cappevi bhariyau muhu / tA sahasA piyayama saMpattI mahilArUveM NAi~ bhvittii| hau vi garuyalajjae tuNhikkau taDiyA volaNayaNu tA thakkau / vollAvaMtihe jAva Na vAlliu tAvaMgulie gallu mahu pilliu| 5 mahu maraNAsaMki bhayavevira Na? kajja pabhaNai gaggiragira / dIsahi mAya NayaNaAyaMvira tuha jAmAyaho ki jAyau kira / Nau jANijjai dosu Na kAraNa taM NisuNivi miliyau NArIyaNu / kavi jaMpai saMpai hali jAyau kuladevayahi dosu mai~ nnaayu| kaNNamUla pabhaNijjai ekkae gaMDamAla bhAsiya avrekke| 10 (17) I.a cauttha, b bhaNaiM, 2.b harSa, b jAma for jAva, 3.b piyamAyae, 4.b inter. Na and ahava, a chaMDijjai, 5.a tahi, 6.a avarahi, a eMtihi jaMtihi, 7.a rayaNihi kila, a tahu diNu, b tAvahi, 8.b @jijjai for jemijjai, a bhatta, 10.a jahi velae for javvelai / (18) 1.a tahi, b thiyaNu vi ttANevi, a mai viraya, 2.a bhittu for teNa, a maMdulehi, b muhu, 3.a mahilarUvaM NAi, b vibhattI for bhavittI, 4.b hauM mi, 5.b jAma for jAva, 6.b maraNAsaMkiya, b kajja, b gaggaragira, 7.b dIsahi mAi, 8.a teM for taM, 9.a mai, 10.a kaNNamUlu, 11.b kaNNahaM sUyau, a suNaha galla, a saMlavaI, 12.a allavaI, b allvii|

Page #174
40 ghattA- ka vi bhAsai kaNNaha sUiyau sUNagalla ka vi saMlavai / amugaMtu vi jAma hu mahilayaNu NANAvAhiu allavai / / 18 // (19) vAhiu keDami iya jaMpatau satthavijja tA tahi saMpatta u / mahilayaNeNa tA muhau dAviu pekkhevi mahu sarIru teM bhAviu / juttivihINu kA kira sIsai / eyaho vAhi maNAvi Na dIsai / taMdula bhAyaNi khojju NieviNu thaTTa kavolajuyalu pekkheviNu / te Na NiuNu lakkhevi bhaNijjai taMdulavAhi eha jaannijji| eyai vAhie Na u jIvijjai tA mahu sAsuyAe volijjai / demi jamali tuha puNNahi Ayaho vAhi paNAsahi mahu jAmAyaho / tA mahu ve vi galla teM phADiya rattalittataMdula dvkhaaliy| kimi bhaNe vi loyaho sAheviNu turiu viNiggau jamali levinnu| mahu dhuttehiM NAmu viraijjai gallaphoDi loe~ jaannijji| 10 ghattA-prama cauhi vi paNiu suNevi NAyaraNara saha jNpi| tumhaha mukkhattu visesu jai sai~ amaraguru viyappai / / 19 / / (20) iya cattAri kahiyaM je mai Nara asthi etthu to kaha vi Na sAhami avaru vi jAsu Na liMgaragahaNau jaNaraMjaNu NAu ya juyalullau to vippehiM vuttu pai~ jArisu juttijuttu maNNahu mA vIhahi to khayareNa bhaNiu avahArahi lacchi vatthu maNimauDaMkiyasiru hari savvaNhu savva juya saMThiu tA sirasi hara caDAviya hattheM tAha sarisu jai ekku vi diyavara / savvu vi aliu bhagaMtaho vIhami / caTTabhaTTapotthayasaMgahaNau / ko vi Na vayaNu bhaNai taho bhallau / bhaNiu Na ko vi atthi iha taarisu| 5 vihaDai ja Na ki pi taM sAhahi / viuNavuddhi mahu vayaNu viyArahi / jaNu daliddadamaNu paya Na ya suru / atthi ahava Na purANahi diTThau / bhaNiu dieNa atthi prmttheN| 10 (19) 1.b vAhiuM, 2.b muhauM, a bhAsiu for bhAviu, 3.b juttuvihIgu, a maNavi, 4.a khojja, b peccheviNu, 5.a eNa for eha, 6.a to for tA, b voNijjai, 7.a devi, a puNahi, a paNAsai jai jAmAyaho, 8.b phADiyA, 10.a dhuttehi, 11.b caurlDa mi paNiuM, 12.b mukkhatta, a si|

Page #175
'dhattA- NisuNe viNu maNavee~ bhaNiu jai erisu hari vuttau / to gaMdagoTThi govAlu huu ki pahu gugahi viuttau / / 20 / / (21) paDasue~ pahiu NiyasAmihiu Du u hUu dujjohaNapAsaM kayamahipAsa kIsa gau / NaM vAmaNarUveNaM kayakavaDeNaM vali vasU haM patthi u sarapahaNA ki daNari uNA dinnnnsuhN| aviralasakhAe~ santuNivAe~ pattharaho hou~ sarahiNA kheDi u vihuNA kIsa aho| taho esA kIlA vajjiyavIlA jai bhaNahu ANiya kaTThANaM tA mhANaM taha muNahu~ / ahavA kassA vi hu ANae so amhArisu mANusu kammaparAvasu ki vi hu saMcarai kri| 5 pucchiu tumhahi jiha bhAsiu mai tiha ghaDai Na ghaDai ya dijja u maha diya jaMdayaNaM paDivayaNaM / to teNa dieseM vi hu giya sIseM khagu amhehi purANe payaDiyaNANe hari bhaNiu sunniu| eyArisau amhai vaMciya kiM karahu paDiuttaru dAuM vAyaM kAra Nau tarahu / amhANa vi paTTai kaha vi Na tui ja NANiu vido mattA chaMdo esa bhaMti maNo jbho| ghattA .. to macchu kumma kiDiNarahari vi vAmaNu rAmu tivaarh| 10 hoeviNu jammaNamaraNaduhu deu NiraMjaNu sahaI kara haM / / 21 / / (22) paramappau ki rasaruhiramaMsa meyamijjasukkaM tadasa / dUsiu saroru kalpa vi havei . Nikkalu vi kahi vi kiM Dahu sahei / (20) 1.b rayarattAi for iya cattAri, b maI, b tAhaM, b jaikku vi Naravara, 2.a kahi vi, a savva vi, 3.a saMsagahaNau, 4.b bhaNaiM, 6.b maNNahuM mA vIhahi, a jaNNa, b sAhahiM. 7.b vRttu for bhaNiu, b avarAhahi, b viyArahiM, 9,a savvaNha. b jaNa for juya, b purANAhiTThiu, 10.b bhaNiuM, 12.a guNahi vikSuttau / (21) 1.b dujjohaNapAseM kayamahipAseM, 2.b vA vaNarUveNaM, b surapahuNa kiM daMNuriuNA, 3.a patthaNaho is written in margin. 4.b kaTThataNaM, 5.b to for taho, b to for tA, b iya for taha, 6.a kammA for kassA , a saMcaraI, b kAma'paravvasu. 7.b jiha maI bhAsiu tiha. 8.a amhehi, a payaDiu NAnoM, 9.b cciya; b vattAchaMdo, 10.b vAvaNu, ll.a kiraha for karahaM /

Page #176
savvaNNu Na pucchai Naru kayA vi taha patthai Na kayatthau sayA vi| Na marei amaru Na vi ya havei bhayavajjiu Nau paharaNai ledd'| savvaMgu Na gacchai vAhaNeNa ai tittu karai ki bhoyaNeNa / 5 jo lacchiNAhu surapahu amiccu so hoi kema kira paraho bhiccu / iya kAraNeNa Nau viNhu hoi savaNNu avaru jai hoi ko vi / jaramaraNaroyabhayajammamukku puvaavrvynnvirhcukku| taM kai vi gavesahu NANadehu jaDavAiya tumhai jAhu gehu / taM NisuNeviNu kaMTaiyagattu suhivayaNakamalu puNu puNu nniyNtu| 10 ghattA-Niggau maNaveu suvaddhi lahu vippa Niruttara karevi tahi / hariseNAsAi vivihaphalu gau puvvuttujjANu jahi / / 22 // iya dhammaparikkhAe cauvagavahiTTiyAe cittaae| vuhahariseNa kayAe taiA saMdhI prismtto||3||ch|| * * * (22) 2.b kahiM mi, 3.a paru for Naru, 4.bNA vi, b paharaNaiM, 6.b Amaccu, 7.a savvaNu, b savvanhu, b havai, 9.b tumhaI, 1.b suvuddhilai, 12.a hariseNA vivihaphalu in margin hari is explained as vAnara, b adds pa before vivihaphala, a gayau, a jahi for jahi, b jahi, 14.b saMdhI pariccheo samatto, a parisamatto, a ||3||shlok||230||

Page #177
4. cauttha saMdhi (1) mANavee~ vRttamitta Na kiMpi muNijjai / aNNAdhajaNeNa hari savvaNhu bhaNijjai // cha // bhopavaNaveya NisuNahi sumitta susama susama vi susamadusamu dusamasusami jiNa cauvIsa hoMti valava Nava vi Nava vAsueva to majjhi ke vi pAvaMti movakhu to harihu majjhi joaMti millu so vAsuva vasuvaputtu kivi bhaNai ramai dahajamma lebi tathAcoktaM // taireva // dhattA - iya aNNoNNavirohu jANaMta vi avagaNNahi / ekku vi uharU u gayaviNeu hari maNNahi // 1 // (2) chakkAla kahami jiha jiNa hi vRtta / dusama susama dusamuvi dusamadutam / cakkavara havai vAraha Na bhati / va ceva havahi paDivAsueva / saggaM ke vihu Narayadukkhu / kaMsAsurariu cANUramallu / savvaNNu purANa diehi puttu / jammAi vivajjiu bhaNahi ke vi / matsyaH kUrmo varAhazca nArasiMho'tha vAmanaH / rAmorAmazca kRSNazca budhAH kalkI ca te dazAH // 1 // akSarAkSaranirmuktaM janmamRtyu virvAjataM / avyayaM satyasaMkalpaM viSNudhyAyAn sIdati // 2 // 5 (1) 2. savvaha a drops cha, 3.a ho for bho, b vuttu, 4. susama susam susamuvi sudusamu dusamu, 5 b havahiM, 6. b havahiM, 7.a vho ko vi majjhe, b sukkhu saMga taha, a ko vi, 8. b harihuM, a jepaccha for joaMti, 9.a RoaNDu b diyahi, 10a bhaNahi, b bhaNaI namai daha, b bhaNahi, 11.a iha aNNoNa, avagaNNahi, 12.a gayaviveya, a maNNahi / 10

Page #178
5 viSNumuni kathA AyaNNahi mitta Na karami gujjhu vali vaMdhaNa kAraNu kahami tujjhu / valimaMti tAsu muNihaNaNakAmu diNa sata rajju NiyaNivaho pAsu / teM maggiu teNa vi diNNu tAsu uvasagga ghoru jaNNaho misAsu / aDhaviu akaMpaNamuNihe teNa harimaNiNA muNika jjaeNa / kavaDeNa vasuha vali pacchiUNa upasaggu hariu taM vaMdhiUNa / / iya valivaMdhaNu jayau Niruttu OMNArisu puNu diyavarahi vuttu / loyaha vali jeNa pAyAli gabhiu so viNhu NarAmaraNAya Nabhiu / jhAyaMtu Na sIsai taM kayAvi suha thANu hoi Naru sai sayA vi / evaM bhaNevi NaravaisueNa paNijjai suhi citiyahieNa / dhattA- NisuNiu parahu purANu mitta viyArijjaMtau / NAha purANau cIru lahusayasakkaru jaMta u / / 2 / / (3) 10 15 mArjAra kathA maNavee~ puNaravi pavaNaveu pabhaNiu baheNa vaDhiya viveu / avaru vi ajuttu loiyapurANu tuha darisami ujjhiya NayapamANu / evaM bhaNevi saMjaNiyamAya aliulatamAlaNiha bhilla jAya / caccariyacihura TaTTariyasIsa guMjahalaNayaNa chiccariyaNAsa / daDhakadiNavaccha bhIsaNa payaMDa kotaMDavihasiya vaahudNdd| vijjANimmiu majjAru levi ruhirellakaNNu kalasae chuhevi / uttaradisi saMThiyabamhasAla paiseviNu kaya bherIravAla / kaNayamayavIDhi maNave u caDi u NaM merusihari Navaneha ghaDiu / diyavarahiM evi bherIraveNa pucchyi te puvadisAkameNa / (2) These two verses are given by sfHanfa in somewhat different _form, see 10.58-9. 1.b omits / / taireva / / 2.a matsakUrmo, 3.a te daza, 4.a of MktaM, 5.a ahayaM, b viSNudhyAI na, 6.b AyaNNahi, a kahami, b kahaMmi, 7.a diNNa, 9.a adds Navara'TThaguNahi saMjuttaeNa before harimaNiNA, 10.b teM for taM, 11.b diyavarihiM, 12.b leha for lohaya, b gamiuM, b NamiuM, 13.b saiM, 14.a khagavaisueNa, a cittiyahieNa, 15.b NisuNiu parahaM, 16.b NAI purANauM, b maNusayaM0 for lahusaya0, cf. for bali-bhAgavatapurANa, matsyapurANa, vAyupurANa etc. |

Page #179
maNavee~ to paDivaNu ghuThTh to te bhaNiu hari kIsa te tu garuya koUhaleNa ghattA - jai mukkhassa Na juttu kaNayamayAsaNarohaNu / to etyahI uttiSNu karahu pasAu niyamaNu // 3 // (4) to hi vippa ko guNasiTTha bhilleNa bhaNiu gaMdheNa jaMti to te hiM bhaNiuM bhaNu mollu kAi~ diya maNNahi kaNayaho paDau vahu ekahiMdi puri mUsaha atthU sAriyae Na ekkuvi rUu ei to devi hemu aviyAraehi teM bhaNiu paloevi lehu ehu to chiNu kaNNu ruhirAvalittu ruhirAruNu dIsai kAi kaNNu maMjaru vikkaho hau~ iha paThThe / kaNayAsaNi kiM thiu pANisIsa | NavajovvaNavala vijjAmaena / e ho maMjaraho sarIra diTaThu / vArahajoyaNa uMdara Na hoti / teM bhaNi saTThi kaNayaho palAi~ / majjAreM puNu vahu sarai kajju / nAsijjai jo so milai ketthu / jaM karai maha jaNu taM haveha | kuMbhatthu vilaiu virAlu tehi / mA pacchatA hu Dahau dehu / picchevi tAsu diyavarahi vuttu / bhilleNa tAva paDivamaNu diNNu / ghattA - amhai paMtheM rINa Niru uMdarakulaAuli / suttacchuhAsaMtatta rayaNihi eu videuli || 4 || (5) 10 14 5 kila sayalakAla amhANa jAi eyaho duTho gaMdheNa jAi / ( 3 ) 3 a ema vi for evaM, a tamAlaNihi, 4. guMjAiNayaNa chicciriyaNAsa, 6. b rUhirolakaNNu kalaseM, a chavi, 7.b disasaMThiyavaMbhasAla, a baMmhasAla, Ca disavarahi a bherI reveNa, 10.a maM maMjaru, b vikkauM, a hau, lla tehi, b bhaNiuM, b NibhIsa, 12.b NaujovaNa0, 13. a jaha for jar3a, a phaNayAArohaNu, 14.a yiyamaNu / 10 ( 4 ) la bhaNahiM, b guNu, 2b bhaMti for hoMti, 3 a teMhi, b jaNu for bhaNu, a kAi, b bhaNiuM, a palAi, 4 b maMtahi for maNNahi, 5a ekkahi, 6. b mahAyaNu, 7. a tehi, 8a pacchattAva, b pacchatta pAvA DahauM, 9 b to ThiNakaNu, b pechevi, a diyava rahi, 10.b dIsaI, b tAma, lIla uMdurukula, 0 12. a yaNihi /

Page #180
to avako gharasutyAsu iya uMdirehiM vairaM sarevi kavi paMtahi tAhiehi jaicchiNu aliu to tujjhu vayagu ekke do bhAsi khageNa diya bhahiM bhaNiu tuha kema ghaDau savareNa vRttu tumhahiM pamANu teM bhaNau dosu jai pariharehi puNu teNa bhaNiu saMkami bhaeNa avaru vi jai aDadadurasamANu ciraviraiya kaTThabhiccasamayaM to savaru bhai samuddataDaho meDue~ pucchiu AgamaNu bharaNa vuttu kevaTTu uvahi karapasaru kareviNu daddureNa tettu garuDa puNu maMDuNa haMse bhAsiu ko muNai mANu jo kUvi sa dadaguru sayA vi evaM bhaNevi uDDANu haMsu guru gaNa lahu vi jo puNvadiTTha kaiva vahiru vi asau Na bhaeNa duNimittu Na picchai jema ki pi iya ahabhI jo suha cavei 46 ghattA - tA bhAsiu bhaTTehiM tA Naratiu sAhijjai / niyamajaradosassa puNu parihArau dijjai // 5 // (6) jiu harai raMdhi paharaMtayAsu / kaNNaddha khaddhu Nihu aMsarevi / eyaho vi kaNNu mUsayadiehi / i bhaNiu paloiu tAsu vayaNu 1 ki vahuya vi guNa Nijjahi khaena / suraviMdu viNAsa duddha vaDau / roDANa vAdu Na havai samANu / to baMbhaNANa jasu pariharehi / parihari dosu NaM bhaNami eNa / taha kaivaya vahiriya NarasamANu / piccheviNa payaDami to samayaM / taDi Ayau haMsu jAma aDaho / raNArAu teM kahiu puNu / teM bhaNiu muNahi ai vahu suhi / evahu hoi kiM bhaNiu teNa / kaccai ki sarisara mahu aDeNa / teM vuttu aAu vi kiM mahANu / so sAyaraguNa Na muNai kayA vi / aru viso garu aDabheyasarisu / sahai Na payADiu guNagariThu / rati gacchai turaharaveNa / sunimittu Na yANaitiha hiyaM pi / avaru viso kaiva vahiru hoi / 5 10 10 ( 5 ) 1.b kira, 2 b jau, 3. uMdirehi, a khuddha, 4 in margin the meaning of diehi is given as daMteM, 4. to for tA, 5. a paloyavi, 6.b khaeNa, b NijjahiM, 7.b NAsaI, 8 b samANu, b vAu, 9 a bhaNahi, b bhaNauM, b pariharehiM, b pariharehiM, 10 b bhaNiuM, a saMkkami, b Naha for paM, 11 omits bi, a kayattha vavahiru vi NarasamANu, 13.b to bhAsiuM, hi 5

Page #181
pattA - duTTu vi pahu jANevi ciraseviu maNNaMtau / jo pariharaNa mUDha kiTThabhicca so vRttau ||6|| (7) maNDapakauzika kathA iyateM tiNi vipurisa pasAsevi rattAi ya daha puNu vi bhaNeviNu ho sarisu atthi jai ekku vi taM suviNu vaMbhaNa jaMpahi tA sammattarayaNarayaNAyaru diya purANe Agame jo vRttau maMDa kosiu NA tAvasu hidi ke vi AmaMtiu tA tAvasa kuDilikaya diTThiya jajamANeNa bhaNiu viNu doseM tAvaseMhiM bhaNiu gurubhattie maMDavako sieNa tAvuttau tehi bhaNijjai jeNaya aputtau ghattA- viNu puleNa Na kovi bhopaMti teNa tu 47 solaha muTThi kahANau bhAsivi / diyavara saha bhaNiya vi haseviNu / taho guNu lahivi Na payaDami sakku vi / vRhaNa saha paisa erisu kahi / bhai samRdu gahirasarU kheyaru | so akkhami tu Niruttau | ugateyata uNAi vihAvasu / tAvasa NiviTTha kayasatiu / taMgieva sahasa tti samuyi / calliya kaMpamANa ki roseM / pai pAviTTha Nisiu paMtie / kahahu kAi mai kAyau ajuttau / acchai ehu dosu Niruttau / ihaparaloe vi pujjiu / saMsaggu vi vajjiu // 7 // 5 10 (6) 1.a kherru for savaru, b bhaNaI, a samudditaDaho, 3.a uvahe, b bhaNiuM muha, b suhiM, 4. b bhaNiuM, 5.b ai for puNu, a ke for fka, 6. b muNaI, a teNuttu, a ke for ki, 7. a daduraM, b muNaI, 8.2 uDDINa, 9.b va for tri, a paDiyau for paryADiu, 10.b va for vi, lla duNimitta b taha, l2.b caei, 13.b cirase vi, 14 b mUDha, b kaTThabhiccu / 15 tahi guNa lahai Na bollivi sakku vi, ( 7 ) 1.b kahANauM, 3. b eyahaM, a 4. b jaMpahi, a vaMbhaNa for vahayaNa, b kahiM, 5 b to for tA, b bhaNaiM samudda, 6.4 purANa Agama, a hau, a ujjha for tujjha, 7 b tauNAI, a_in margin gives meaning of vihAvasu as sUrya, 8 b ekkahiM, 9. b esi, 10. b bhaNiya, b viNu for fkaM, 11a tAvasehi, b pabhaNiuM gurubhatti paI, 12 a maMDavakosaeNa, bomits kahahu kAi .... . aputtau, 13 b eu ji for ehu /

Page #182
tathAcoktaM // aputrasyagatirnAsti svarge naiva ca na ca / tasmAtputramukhaM dRSTavA pazcAdbhavati bhikSakaH // 1 // to kosiu bhaNai diyakulasamuppaNNa ko dei kira majyU the rassa NiyakaNNa / tA tAvasa bhaNahi jaM punamuNi bhagiu paramatthu suisAru ta kiM Na pai muNiu / NaThe mae pavvaIyammi kIvammi avaro varo hoi bhattAri pddiymmi| 5 iya paMca Avaehi diya kulaha~ AyAru evaM viyAgevi lai kAvi aviyA ||chaa! tadyathA naSTa mate pravajite klIve ca patite patau / paMcaracApatsu nArINAM patiranyo vidhIyate // 2 // iya tavasivayaNeNa vihavA vi teM gahiya NAme ga chAyA puNo jAya tahi duhiya / aha aTTha varisAIM gehammi vasiUNa piya kosieNaM samAlatta hsiuunn| 10 kira tittha jattAphalaM ve vijai lehu chAyA tayA va ssa pa sammi milleha / aha bhaNahi harapAsi tA gaMgakapaNA vi jo lei millei to dhIya maha NA vi| AyaNNi so Asi Niha vittu vittaMtu harU gaurisaMjuttu kailAsi NivasaMtu / jA saMjhavaMdaNaNi mitteNa gacchei tali gaMga tiyarUva kIlaMti picchei / taM Nievi tahi svu pikkhevi sahasa ti hau~ mayagavANehi haruNievi teM jhsti| 15 Niya maNiNa citeDa kaho taNii ihakaNNa aNuhara i udhvasihi Nau hoi iha aNNa / ghattA- to daMsa gamitteNa teM mayaNaggipaliteM / citiu eha Na kaNNa jahi teM ki devateM // 8 // (8) 1. This verse occurs in the yazastilakacampU (bambaI 1903), vol. 2, p. 286. Amitagati's verse runs thus, see 11.8. 2.b Aputrasya, b sva!, 3.a bhikSukA, b ch|| 4.b kosio bhaNaI, a samuppaNNa. 5.b tAvasA bhaNahi, b bhaNiuM, 6a kIryAmma and gives its meaning in the margin as napuMsake, 7.a diyakulahu, 8.b omits tadyathA; cf. Amitagati's DP.11.12. This verse is identical with pArAzarasmRti, 4.28 quoted by Mironow, p-31 of his Die Dharmapariksha etc. It is also attributed to Manu as found in the smRti candrikA, see the suppliment to the manusmRti, Gujarati Press ed. Bombay, 1913, p. 9, verse 126. 12.a varisAi, 13.a taya, 3 pAsammi mi millehuM, 14.b bhaNahiM, a gaMgakaNNe, 15.b gorisaMjuttu,

Page #183
to varisaM bhAsami eha NAri ki mANahi dUsahavirahamAri / tA huu saMkaru saMkaru kumAru paccakkhu NAi~ sasarIru mAru / ghollAviya erisu jovaNeNa kiM NijjaNeNa seviya vaNeNa / ki taNulAyaNNe dullaheNa jaM Nau mAgijjai vallaheNa / gaMgAe tAma khaliya kkhu rAe volliu aNurAe~ maha giraae| 5 hau kaNNa Na parapai ahilasemi suhu kIlatI kANaNi vasemi / haru paNii hau mi acchami kunAru joggA Na joggu saMsArasAru / iya vayaNahiM gaMgae sAhilAsu appANu samappiu saMkarAsu / surayammi jAe puNu NiyaghareNa pucchiya kaMtA jaM teM hareNa / Aruhami uvari mahu Nilau jetthu Avesami higi diNe muddhi etthu / 10 sai kAi gaMga saMkaru Na Nei savvu vi kayatthu sIyalu havei / gae pie tahe NiggayaNIsasAhe raNaraNau~ lagmu jaanniyrsaahe| ghattA- aNamaggeM daiyassa sA gaya jA kilaasho| gaurie pucchiya tAva pecchivi pacchai Isaho // 9 // (10) kA tvaM saMdari jAnhavI kimiha te mAharo nanvayaM / ambhastvaM kila vedima manmatharasaM jAnAtyayaM te patiH / svaminsatyamivaM nahi priyatame satyaM kutaH kAminAM / ityevaM harajAmbI girisutA saMjalpanaM pAtu vaH // 1 // aha bhaNahiM kate guNagaNamahaMtu suya thAvaNiyAhe joggau annNtu| 5 suNa te Na ramiya jiha govaramaNi loyaNasaloNaummattataruNi / kajje Na kahevi gacchaMti diTTha harihiyae mayaNavANu va paiTTha / jaNasaMkulu goulu raNNu gAu~ / piyamANusu jahi tahiM cittu jAi~ / pariyaNu suhohi saI hoi dAsu Na suhAi ki pi mayaNAu rosu| tihuyaNamohaNu mohiyau tAe govie paM mohnnblliyaae| 10 17a tahikhava pecchei, a hau, a muNivi for Nievi, b taM for teM, 18.a citei iha taNiya kaha kaNNa, b uvvasahe Nau, b kaNNa for aNNa, 19.a 0palittai, 20.a jahi. Note : maNDapakauzika may be the name of vizvakarmA RSi whose daughter was chAyA, the wife of Agni. See the story - bhAgavatapurANa, matsyapurANa, vAyupurANa etc. For gaMgA, see vAyupurANa (42.39-40). mahAbhArata Adiparva, 210.11-18.

Page #184
amuNaMtiyAe pIvarathaNAe NAvai vasiya raNapauttiyAe hari ciMtai kiM kAmiNi sahAsu so dhaNNau jIviu sahalu tAsu thaMbhiu NaM vijjae thaMbhaNAe / vasikiu hiyavae paisatiyAe / vari ekaka vi piya piyvirhnnaasu| saha jeNa eha jaMpai suhAsu / ghattA- pemmaparavvasacittu piyamuhakamalu NieviNu / sarasavayaNu jaMpei hari IsIsi hasevigu // 10 // (11) ADhattu gamaNu kahihaM sagamaNe ko dhaNNu ramaNu aipihalaramaNe / cuMvahi jasu vayaNu miyaMkavayaNe ko sahalaNayaNa sisuhariNaNayaNe / jo joyai tujjhu sarAyavayaNu AyaNNio Na taM hari he vayaNu / volijjai tAe viyavakhaNAe ki paramahilAe salakkhaNAe / purisottamAsu erisu Na juttu ahilasiyai jaM kira prklttu| 5 parayArakahA lajjAvaNI ya sajjaNamatthayajhaMpAvaNI ya / vaha dhiddhikkArapaDicchaNI ya Nimmalayarasuhi muhalaMchaNI ya / (9) la vasasaM, b mANe, dUsahuha, 2.a NAi, 3.b erisa, 4.b mANijai yalaheNa, 5.b khaliyakkha, rAe volliya, a girAi, 7.b haru bhaNai hauM mi, a saMsArasaru, 8.a vayaNahi, 9.b dugu for puNu, 10.a ttetthu for jetthu, II.b sayalu vi, 12.a raNaNaNau, 14.b gauriya, b tAma, a pacchA esho| (10) 2.a belsi, 4.a pAtu va, 5.a bhaNahi, b kaMta, a thavaNiyAhe, 6.b suNi, b goviramaNi, a loNasasaloNa, 7.b kahimi for kahevi, a mayaNabANAi paiTTha, 8.a raNNu Nei, b piu mANusu, a tahi, a jAi, 9.b sahihi, b rAsu, 10.a 0belliyAi, 13.b sahAsa, a vara for vari, b virahaNAsa, 14.b dhaNNauM, b esa for eha, a taMpai, 15.a pemmavaravasa0, 16.b jaMpevi, The corresponding verse is not found in Amitagati's DP. Amitagati refers to the incident in only one verse as followes : dehasthAM pArvatI hitvA jAnhavIM po niSevate / sa muJcati kathaM kanyAmAsAdyotamalakSaNAm / / 11.23 Harishena provides this incident in rather more detailed form. For zrIkRSNa or hari, see bhAgavatapurANa, viSNupurANa, matsyapurANa etc.

Page #185
taha jAru viDavu maraNu lahei teM bhaNiu agaNiya mayaNahAsu pai~ mAvi khanamittu jaMpi puNu bhaNijjai rayaNihi ehi saMkeu devi gaya govi jAma ravi koDi juttu paDihAI gaya paMcamasaru saru paMcamasarAsu navolu volu jugaravayajalAsu nilu vihAru NaM asipahAru pasihAi bhANu lahu acchavaMtu samayammi jAe hari jAe jAma jai vollAvami to jaNu suNee iya citiUNa aMgulie jAma gharatA - ANurAiya aMgu jANiu taho suyavayaNae / tAe samapi aMga uddIviya maNamayaNae // / 11 // (12) 51 jo tiya solaha sahasaNa tittu paratiyalaMpaDu ghara ANiyAhe saMkarahI kahANau kahiu tujjha devattaNu vRjjhiu kesavAsu aha bhaNahi kaMta kaha pAsi thavami parabhavi puNu dUsaha duhu sai / pie para mohara visayAhilAsu / jIvamimami bahu sahanu taM pi / tadyathA - aMgulyA kaH kapATaM praharati kuTile mAdhavaH kiM vasaMto / no cakrI kiM kulAlo nahi dharaNidharaH kiM dvijihvaH phaNIMdraH / nAhaM ghorAhi madda kimasi khagapatirno hariH kiM kapIzaH / ityevaM gopavadhvA caturaNamabhihitaH pAtuvazcakrapANiH // 1 // chiNivesaNa jaNu pariharehi / huu divasa parisasamu harihe tAma / kamalasayaNu NaM pajjaliu jalaNu / kappUrU puru NaM sAyarAsu / hariyaMdaNu maddaNu taNuvalAsu / AhAru NAi~ jIvAvahAru | uggamiu caMdu NAvai kayaM tu / govihigharu jhaMpaNiyai tAma / mauNeNa cchaMtu Na piya muNei / Ahau kavADu sAM bhaNai tAma / iya corie mANai parakalattu / pie so Na jongutiya thavaNiyA he / i~ akkhi huNimaNe Na gujjhu / paratiyalaMpaDu siva kavaNu vAsu / acchaiu vAu so tujjha kahami / gharatA - ahavA maho pAsi vaMbhaNi jai suya muctrai / Niru theru vi aikAmiu gisuNahi so jiha puccai // 12 // 10 5 10 15 (11) 1.a ADhaviu, b 0 ramANi, 3 b sarayavayaNu, 4.b volijjai, 5.a parakaluttu, 8. llahei, 9.b pabhaNiuM, b mohagui, 10.a paimANe viNu, a sahala, 11 suyavayaI / 20

Page #186
(13) AhuTTha darisasahasAi jAma AsaNu kaMpiu pucchiu samaMti vaMbhA tuha ra ujaho kAraNeNa tilu tilu rUvaho accha raho levi Adavivu Na? taho purau tAeM daradarisiya NAhiM paesiyAe~ uNNAmiyaNamiyacAliya bhuyAe savilAsaka hakkhAloyagAe tau karai vaMbhu suravaihaM tAma / bhAsai bhesai gahu suNi bhavitti / tau carai caliu harivor3ha teNa / paTThaviya tilottama teM karevi / paDahANusAri caaliypyaae| IsIsi payAsiya thaNajuyAe~ / vinbhamabhamaMtataNu bhUlayAe / NavarasavisesaguNa bhaaynnaae| 5 ghattA-- tA kaNNaMtare tAsu joNihaviddhaMsaNu / paDiu gIyajhuNi jhAtti huu sara!u kamalAsaNu // 13 / / 10 (14) jiha jiha pecchai tahe caracaraNa pecchaMtaha tahi srlNguliyu| jiha jiha jaMghAjualu avaloyai jiha jiha Uruju yalu NiyacchaMi jiha jiha citai soNImaMDalu tiha tiha siDhilai jhAgAvaraNa / DhalahiM Na akkhasuttamaNiguliyau / tiha tiha surayajutti avalAyai / tiha tiha taho NIsAsu Niyacchai / tiha-tiha rairui muyai kamaMDalu / (12) 1.b raNiyahe, ehe, 3.b pajjaliya, 4.a jalaya for NaM, 6.b Nittala, a NAi, 7.b uggamiuM, 1c.b citiUNa, b bhaNaI, Il.b aMgulyA, 14.b dhArAhimadi, a khagapati no hari, 14.b caturamabhihitaH, a caturamatihitaH, 15.b * sahasahi, b mAMNaI, 16.a gharu, a jogga, 17.b kahiuM, a mai, b tuha, Niyame Na, 18.b laMpaDasiu, 19.b bhaNahiM, kaMti kasu pAsi, 20*a bramhaNi, 21.a jai theru viNiru 0, Amitagati has not got any verse similar to this. It is, ofcourse, found with some veriations in the subhASitaratnabhANDAgArama, p. 38, verse 166 of the section of dazAvatAra (Bombay, 1891). (13) 1.b 0 sahasAI, a vamha, 2.b inter. paha and suNa for suNi, 3.a bamhaho for vaMbhA, 4.a tilottima, 6.a hari for dara, b paesiyAI, bthaNajuyAe, 7a taNu cUlayAi, 9.a to for tA. Note see for brahmA, tilottama, ziva & indra, mahAbhArata (Adiparva, 210.18-28), bhAgavatapurANa, matsyapurANa, vAyupurANa etc |

Page #187
jiha jiha niyai gahIrima pAhi jiha jiha pINayaohara joyai jiha jiha picchai sulaliyavAhau jiha jiha niyai payagarayaNAyaru jiha jiha kuMtalavalau viloyai ghattA - iya joyaM tu Nievi kuDilabhAvamaNu raMjevi / thiya uttara disA mhaho diTThi vivajjevi // 14 // (15) jai vidiTThi pariharevi pariTThiya ho purau NAi~ avalaMviya NaM saMlihiya ava NaM roviya citai vihi valevi jai picchami ahava Na niyama NayaNaphalu hArami to vari jAu lajja taM vAraho gAjhA saMjama saMghAyaho sai saMpaDiu jai vi vajjijjai 53 mhe puNu vi puNu citaviu taho varisa sahAsa phaleNa muhu tA jhatti jAu suMdaru vayaNu pihU thaNi niyaMva guru majjha kisa titthu vi avarA NaNu jAu puNu tiha tiha maNNai gharu mayaNAhi / tiha taha mayaNu sarAsaNu Dhoyai / tiha tiha saMbhavati taho vAhau / tiha tiha caDai rAyarayaNAyaru / tiha taha taho maNu mayaNu paloyai | 10 ghattA - ahavA ki vahueNa dosu guNu vi avagaNNami / ho darisaNasokkhu siddhisuhaho vahu marNAmi / / 15 / / (16) to vi tAsu Asatti Na NiTThiya / NaM hiyavae gilINa NaM vinhiya / NaM ukkiNNaruva NaM vAviya / bhuvaguru vilahuyattaho gacchami / lahu uddata pANa kaha dhArami / ai dullahu raisuha paradAraho / eu je phalu kAle Na vi Aho / to viNa kammu purAu jijjai / ehu uggu mai~ ta kiyau / mahu hou jaNiya pecchaNaya suhu / jA teNa paloyai thiraNayaNu / gaya tAma tilottama avaradisa / picchaMtu niyaMviNi jaTTapuNu / 5 10 (14) la caracaraNai, b siDhilAI, a jhANAvaraNai, b jhANAyaraNaI, 2.b pecchaMtahora, 3 a Aloyai, a surayaM, 4a NIsAsu NiyacchaI, 7.a sarAsaNe, 10.a kuMtalu, b omits one tiha, a viloyai for paloyai, 11.b ai for iya, 12. uttarudisAhe, b vaMbhaho / 5 (15) 1.2 Asati, 2.b NayaNahaM, a NAi, b triviya for vihiya, 4.b bhuyaNaguru, a lahuyaho, 6.a parayAraho, 8. b purAiu, 9. dosugaNe vi, 12.b ehe /

Page #188
taho NiviDapemmu tahiM jaNe vimaNu piyarUveM taNhaNe he jaDiu caudisu muNevi NayaNai pasaru paMcasayavarisa tave saMThiyae uvvariya tavANurUu vayaNu lIlae dAhiNadisi kiu gamaNu / tahiM avaru vi vattu tAsu ghaDiu / gayaNayali vihiu saMgIyasaru / kamalAsaNeNa kaliyau hiye| mahu hou Niemi nnaarirynnu| 10 ghatA- tA rAsaharisi jAe gau asesu tau jANevi / gaya suratiya suralou Niyapahukajju samANevi / / 16 // (17) vipphuriya hAramaNi gaya jAma suraramaNi / tA mayaNa jajjariu viraheNa vihi jariu / uTThamuhu~ ekkaMgu jANiyae taho maggu / kaya bhauhakhevehi tA hasiu devehi / kira kuddha te gasai kharamuheNa kharu rsi| tA bhIe kaMpaMta harasaraNu te patta / kharasIsu gahareNa jA khuDi u taho teNa / kovaggiuNhega tA bhaNi u vamhega / mahu hacca taha caDau sirU karahu mA paDau / tA sA va kiNheNa soyANaluNheNa / vahu sAmavayaNeNa uvasamiu taho teNa / pUcchiyau sAmaMtu vihiNA vi so juttu / vahu Narakavalehi aNgttitthjaalehi| bhusiya sarIrassa jaDajUDadhArasma / ciyachAra dhavalassa tavaravINa sklss| bhikkhaM bhamaMtassa etthu vi jimNtss| isa iu vahaMtassa pUrei rttss| jai ko vi tA paDai hatthai tuha jhddi| iya bhaNiya vayamAli hara jAu kaavaali| sacchaMdo vi supasiddha mynnaavyaarddh| (16) 1.b vaMbheNa, a mai tau ta kiyau, 2.b inter. mahu and muha, 3.b bhorabhaNu for thiraNayagu, 4.a tAva tilottama, 6.a tahi for taho, a taho for tahiM, 7.b piyarUvataNha0, a tahi, .b adds vi before muNevi, bNayaNapasaru, 10.b tvaannuruuvshynnu| 15

Page #189
ghattA - vamheM kAmagaheNa gahie lajjamue viNu / riu saMpaNiu ricchi ramiya raNNi pai seviNu // 17 // (18) to jaMvao puttu ritthi jo rame aha ravi samAsaNa tAjeM adiNA vi ayi suu jAu ghara thaviya suchAya caMdovi sakalattu kovaggidatteNa mayammadhAraNa goyamaho mahilA he iMdovirairattu saviUNa sahasa bhau aparohavaroheNa puNu jaNi sahasakkha iya devasaMghAra sAyalo vikrikarahu 55 iya bhAsivi maMDavako sieNa sai samahi tittha bhamei jAma mayaNasara viddha huu viyalacittu vAhire kira dIsai surayaNeNa uppaNNa guNajattu / so kaNNa kaha muyai / idhara yikaNNa / kira kuMti kaNNA vi / kaNNe tti vivakhAu / so muyai kaha chAya | daTThUNa bhuMjaM tu / risivisa mitteNa / kalaMku kiu kiu teNa / AhallaNNA mAhe / jAtA gharu pattu / kuviNa te u / uvasa mau koheNa / iyaloya paccakkhu / parayAraaNurAu ghattA - para ajjavi pie dosu ekkaho jamaho Na dIsai / dhamma hammuvi se jo majjhatthu gavesai // 18 // (19) pAsi sudhara chAyA jamapAsi Nihitta teNa / jamu chAyArUu niyaMtu tAma / sAte aNi vi kayaM kalattu / piya giliya jameNa bhaeNa teNa / 5 10 (17) 3. uTThamuhu, b jANiyaI, a tahi, 4. a devehi, 5. a kuddha, 8 b uggeNa for uNheNa, b vaMbheNa, 9 b tava for taha, 11.b uvasabhiuM, a so for taho, 12. b sAvaMtu, b ti so uttu, 13a aMgiTThiya0, b jAlehi, 15.a tavaravINatavalassa, 16 b ittha vi, 17.a raMtassa, 18 b hatthA vi, 20.bchaMdovi, 21.b vaMbhe, b gahieM, 22 b saMpaNiyaridhi, a raNNa / 15

Page #190
varekka divasi pavaNeNa aNalu jeM laddha NAri cira kaya suheNa to teNa bhaNiu saMbhou tAhe maru bhai mitta jo visapaluddha aMgulie pasArie vAha paDai so thavai kaMta uyaraMtarAle teM bhaNiu tiloyAsiyau jAu ki ekka viyaNe guruyaNavihINa tahi thiu pachaSNasarIru jAma ugiliya kaMta viyaNaM Nievi ettaho dhUmaddhau divvarUu daMsaNamatteNa vi ekkamekku ramiyAvasANe disasuya bhaNei parahaNa majjhu NAsiya luNei vahaMti pAya pie kahami tujjha to nibhae so tAe giliu giliUNa bhajja gau gehi jAma jalaNeNa viNA thiya diyahu jAya 56 dhattA - iya bhaNevi gau tetthu jaitthu Nicca jamu gaMgahe / chAyA uggiliUNa laggar3a jhANapariggahe ||19|| (20) paNiu jama jIviu mitta sahalu / 5 ja jAi kAlu taho raisuheNa / sahi kema hoi bhaNiruvamAhe / kajjagai viyappai so Na mudu / katA ke saMsaggu ghaDai | vaha ekku paharu vayafNayamakAle / paharekke mANamitiyau tAu / chuTTa mahu mayaNummata pINa / dhattA- tAma pavaNu iMdeNa bhaNiu samittu gavesahi / Au paloevi teNa vuttu Na diTTha mae sahi ||20|| sahasA eMtUNa jameNa tAma / ADhaviu niyama jale paisarevi / kariUNa pattu chAyAsamIu / icchiu rairasa piu mahuravakku / jA jAhi kaMta jA jamu Na ei etyaMtare sihi paDivayaNu dei / tuha purau hou jaM hoi majjhu / eta jamu viNu tAha miliu / jagi NaTTha pavaNa kiya sayala tAma / viNu jAyahu suravara viyala jAya 10 " 10 ( 18 ) 1.a jevavo, b putu uppaNu, 2b muvai, 3.b kira kaNNa, 4.b tAyeM, 6.b inter. so and kaha, 7.b vi kalattu, lla rayarattu, 13 b uksamiya, 14.a iu for iya, 16. b kasu for kahu, 18.b dhammAhammaasesu / ( 19 ) 2b tettha, 4. b vahire, b galiya, 5 b padmaNiuM, 6.b kAi for jAi, b rahe for taho, 7. b bhaNiuM, 8 b bhagaI, 9. b jahe for kahe, 10.b tharaI, a uvaraMtarAle, a paraNiyaNayAle lla yAu for jAu, ttiyau, 13 b tattha jettha / 5

Page #191
57 (21) ajja vi ekku ThANu Nau joyami ema bhaNevi deva AmaMtiya savvaho ekakekAsaNu diNNau bhaNiu visesu kavaNu saMbhAviu bhagai vAu alieNa Na vAhami to uggiliya kaMta jamarAe~ chaDDiu tAe jAma me sAsagu NAsai kira bhayataTThaho AsaNu jai picchami to pahu saMjoyami / Aiya sayala vi sAmara paMtiya / jamaho tiNNi tA taho magu bhiNNau / jeNAsaNatiu maha devAviu / jai uggilahi kaMta tA saahmi| melli majjhu suhi volliu vAe~ / tA accaMtakuddha jamu bhIsaNu / tA puTThIe laggu mahisANaNu / 5 ghattA- sihi uTheMtu paDaMtu jA NAse vi Na sakai / sila taru taNa dharaNIsu tAva paIsevi thakkau // 21 // (22) taho divasaho laggivi gahiyabhau ANiyaM tuhu AsaNa maggu tahiM iya piyapurANakaha saMbha rahu etthaMtare paNiu diyavarihiM pulu khayararAyaNaMdaNu bhaNai Naru muNevi susIla sagge dharada duccariya bhariya kaha ityiyahe jai kaha vi Na jANiu teNa havi ekkega vi doseM vahuyaguNa to jamaho jamattaNu kha yaho gau. paisANaru dIsai savvagau / pallaTTevi gau jamu bhajja jahi / ki asthi NAtthi phuDu vajjarahu / chAyai ravivivu kavaNu karihi / te lou tiyAlu vi jo muNai / duThTha hoi puNu NarayagamaNu karai / uyarAtthiu Niyauyarasthiyahe / tA ki jamu sayalu vi muNai~ Na vi| jai NAsahi ema bhaNaMti jnn| ahavA majjararaho dosu nnu| 10 (20) 1.b ehiM for tahi, a etUNa jammema, 3.a 0 samouM, 4.b ekkumekku, 5.a ramiyAvasANa, b ramiyAvasAse, a kaMta jai jamu muNei, 6.b paI haNa, ahaNahaM, 7.b kahami, 8 b tAsu for tAha, 9.b payaNa kiya, 10.a jalageNu, b diyaha, b jAhi. II.b bhaNiu~ / (21) 2.a mattiya for paMtiya, 3.b savvahaM, b diNNauM, b bhiNNauM, 4.b 0tau for *tiu, 6.b sahi, a volliya, 7.a chaMDDi u, 6.a accaMtu, a jama, 8.b bhayataThThahu, a. after bhayataTTaho in margin hu bhAsaNu, b taTThaha, 9.a NAsAha Na sakki u, 12.b tAma (svajana in margin) /

Page #192
dhattA divarAhaNiruttu savva purANi pavRttau / puNu vAiya girida soyAmaNi NisohaggadamiyarairamANihi payajiya, pomarAya rUi.saMghaha surakarikarasamaUru visesahi gahiraNAhirA romAvaliyahi sihiNabhAra bhAriyalaliyaMgahi ratuppaladala komalapANihi gayaNapuraM taditti NahapaMtihiM jiyapariNaya vivIhalaahara hiM phullakamaladalI haraNayaNihiM koilakalakha maharAlArvAhi hAvabhAvavibhama payatihi 58 u diehi guNaDDu taha virAlu pai jittau ||22|| (23) rudeha gAriharu jeNa kau bhuvi abhavauritthiyae ghattA - iyatihuyaNaramaNihi jAsu Na maNu khohijjai / suraNaraNAya yassa taho devaho paNamijjai // 23 // (24) bhai ravagiMdu bhavvacUDAmaNi / vAlamarAlalIlagaigamaNihiM | mAsi Na vi sira vi romavarajaMgha hi / gaMgApuNiNiyaM vapaesahi / tocchoyara sohaMtahi tivaliyahi / bhuyalayakaya aNaMgagaNasaMgahi | gulabahusohAkhANihiM / taNuteo hAmi yasasikaM tihiM / muttAlavilAsadaMtaharahi / sarayasamayachaNasasisama vayaNihiM / sihikalAvasamakesa kalAvahiM / varasaNa dRvisesa DaMtihi / goviMda goviguNaNehamau / suraNA aNAhu ahallakae / 5 ( 22 ) 2.a yAsaNa, a tahi, a jahi, 3.b inter. asthi and Natthi, 4. b pabhaNiuM, a ravivu, 5.b yararAu, a b bhaNaI, b muNaI, 6a saggeM, b ho for hoi, 7.a itthiyahi, a uyaritthiu 8.b kaha va, 9 a guNu b NAsahi, 10.b NauM, 12 b bhaNiuM, b tuha, b paI | 10 (23) 1.b bhaNaI, 2.a rairamaNahi, a 0 gamaNihe, 3. a . saMghahi, a jaMghahi, 4. visesahi, a 0paesahi, 5.bogama for 0 rAya0, b. sohaMtativaliyahi, a tivalihiM, 6. a *laliyaMgahi a agaMgagalasaMgahi 7. pANihi, 0khANehi, 8. a. b NahapaMtihi, a sasikaMtahi, 9 a pakka in margin, a oarahiM for aharahi, 10. b jayarNAhi, b vayaNahi, lla maharAlAvahi, kalAvahi, 12.6 0 payaDaMtahi, b visesu, 13.b 0 ramaNIhiM, a 14. b paNavijjai /

Page #193
tillu Asi jovai samala so ma jeNa dujjau jiyau taM vaMdai jo bhavabhamaNa cayaM pAveviNu suraNarayapayaM iya mittaNimittaM devaguNu u khagavaNaMdaNu uvavaNa ho 59 tAvasi parayAre sasi samalu / so deu surAsura pujjiyau / so ru vaMdArayavaMdaNuyaM / pAva mokkhaM pihU sokkhamayaM bhAsaMtu saMtu NIsarivi puNu / khayaraNaravANaraNaMdaNa ho / dhattA - puNaravi vRttu khageNa suragirisiriahiseyaNu / jAsu karai hariseNu tuhu paNavahi suhi taM jiNu // 24 // cha // i dhammaparikkhAe cauvaggAhiTTiyAe cittAe / bRhahariseNa kathAe cautyasaMdhI parisamatto // saMdhi // 4 // zloka // 233 // 5 (2 ) 1.a in margin kAmeNa for jeNa, 2.a oavaMbhavauritthiraya, a ahallakayaM, 3.a joai amalu, 5.b 0cuaM, 6a pahu, 8.b * vANarabhaMdaNaho, 10.b hariseNa, b tuhuM paNavahi, a omits cha, 12. b caDayo saMdhI paricheo samatto, b parisaMmatto // cha || saMdhi ||4|| omits zloka / / 233 // 10

Page #194
5. paMcama saMdhi (1) maNavee~ puNaravi sahi bhaNiu NisuNi mitta ruhaaigunn| devaha~ sAhAraNa savvu jiha ho i taM pi tuha karami puNu ||ch|| aNimA mahimA lahimA pAvai appA gammaI sattu vi hAvai / kAmarUu vasiyA savvANa iya guNa aThTha huMti devANa / eyahu avaru auvvau dIsai vamhAiyahu lahimaguNu sIsai / jaiyaho haravivAhi kamalAsaNu jAu purohiu huNiyahuyAsaNu / gari aNalapAsahiM bhAmaMtau khuhiu pAya aMguTTha NiyaMtau / tAma tAsu mayaNAuracittaho sukkaccavaNu jAu annurttho| cauriyavAluyauvari pagaliyau lajjae sukku payahi drmliyu| tahi aMguTThasamahu guNavaMtaho atttthaavsihaashuyputtho| 10 vAlikhIla NAmaho supasiddhahu risi ayatthi sahiyau tavasiddhahu / iya taiyaho ukkoiyamayaNe lahimA guNu pAviu cauvayaNe / ghattA- taha gaurie girika ilAsiharu vuccai Naccahi dAsaNu vaNu / ai pimmaparabbasu pahu vi guNi karai ajuttu vi piyavayaNu // 1 // (2) ziznacchedanakathA to NADayarasa uddIviu haru caMdakalAlaMkiu jaDaseharu / varakappUra dhUli dhUliyataNu kuNkumrsrNjiypunnnnaannnnu| vasiyaraNaMjaNaaMjiyaloyaNu mynnaahiimyvttttymNddnnu| NolaNettacalaNayarubhAsiu NaraaMgaThivihUsaNa bhUsiu (1) 1.b sahi bhaNiuM, 2.a devaha, 3.b pAgammaI, b bhAvai, 4.a vasiyAbvANaM, a hohi for huti, 5.a eyaha, b vaMbhAiyahaM, 6.b * huvAsaNu, 7.a *pAsahi, a khuhiyapAyaaMguNiyaMtau, 9.a 0vare for uvari, a 0payahi, 10.b aTThAsIsahAsahuyaputtahu, 11.5 sahiyahu, a siddhaho, 12.b ukkoviya0 13.b tahaggurihe, a kailAsaharu, b dAruvaNu, 14.b 0paravvasa /

Page #195
karaNaMta kiviNimehalasaru raNajhaNaM tavarakaMcaNaNeuru NiyakaraDamaruyasaracAliyaaMgau iya DaMtu gau tAvasaAsamu bhikkhu dehu erisu jaMpasa u kavi citar3a kiM ehu deu haru kavi hara hariyacita risipattI haragAme niyapiu vollAvar3a kavi vollaha kiM vuccai saMkaru kavi mayaNava kiM pi viyappar3a kavi saMkari kavi AliMgaNu ha ha ha hau~ kavi uri pelliya kavi pi taccakheviNa saMkai jasu ArUDha sarIraM maNobbhau kavi gau gau Isaru pabhaNatI guruyaNapurau vi pi meM viDiya 61 dhattA - kavi dei bhikkha NANApaura vaNa halakaMdala kaMdahi | sai jAi pasAiyauvavarNAhi ghayapayadahiyahi maMdahi ||2|| vIraghaTakA ramaNIharu / moha gAi sugesaru / vaviharasavahu bhAvavasaMgau / tAvasijaNahu jaNaMtu virahasam / hararuveNa apaMga va pattau / cAru ahava kiM maNaharu / (3) kari karevi devaccaNapattI / pujjahu deu ubhAvai / tAvasaha tiyaha asaMkaru / bhikkhu bhaNeviNu DiMbhu samappai / mAyAvayaNahi raMjaipiyamaNu parabhattAraho upari ghallaya / haraho aharu appaMti Na thakkai / sANa muNai avasaru lajjAbhau / gaya vakkalaNivasaNa dhAvaMtI / saragagahi harovari NivaDiya / ghattA - iyatAvasasaNu vivarIyamaNu haradaMsaNe jA jAyau / seviNutA tAvasa bhaNahi kahi uddhAlu samAyau || 3 || 10 5 ( 2 ) 1.a NADayarasa, b uddoviya, a caMdakalAlaMkiya, 3.b vaTTai, 4.a calaNayaruibhAsiu, 5.b kararaNaMta, a * mehalaharu, bomits the line vIraghaTa... maNaharU, 6.a jaNamohaNagAiyageyaM hisaru, 7.b pau for aMgau, a bhAvarasaMgau, 8.b 0jaNahaM, b virahasaMmu, 9.b bhikkhA, 11.a NANApatrara, b kaMdalikaMdahi, 12.b saI jAyapayAiyauvavarNAhaM / 10 ( 3 ) 3 b tAvasiyahu, 4.6 mayaNavasaNa kiM, b bhikkha, 5 b saMkara, 6.a hale hau kAi vi uri, 7.a paccakkha, a adds vi before saMkai, 8. b maNobhau, a so, muNaI, a adds r before lajjAbhau 11.6 tAvasigaNu 12.b

Page #196
puNaravi tAvasehi pabhaNijjai jeM mahilahaM lAyau kAmagahu iMdiyajaNiu viyAru sarIrae ema bhaNevi sA va varasatthe Navara tANa savvANa vi liMgai cojja bhiNNacittahi jhANeM haru bhaNiu jayahi pihi vIrUveM haru saMbhu pavaNarUveM rayaNAsaNa IsarUva jajamANa pariTThiya somarUva tamaNAsa tiloyaNa ho pujjai kettiya khama kijjai / eyaho daTThaho kijjai Niggahu / daMDa pauMjahu iNdiysaare| chiNNu ligu taho tAvasasattheM / kayai teNa parivajjiya aMgai / tAvasehiM jANiu myaahru| jayahi jayahi jalarUveM saMkaru / ruharUva jaya jayahi huyAsaNa / jaya sivarUvAyAsa aNiTThiya / surarUva mahaeva suteyaNa / ghattA - iya aThTha vi muttiu tujjha jae parauvayAraho kAraNa / vihiharihararuvahi karahi puNu siTTi dharaNu saMhAraNu // 4 // (5) jaM amhahiM aNNANahiM sAmiya kiu ajuttu taM khami vi sagAmiya / Dibhu sapiyaro aviNau payAsai so paramattheM tAsu Na rusai / amhai dappeM pAviya Avai para citiu Niyadehaho Avai / arihumi uvari saviNau NamaMtahu khamau vajjai uttamasaMtahu / amhai puNu pai hiyae thaveviNu aNudiNu jhAyahu jhANu dhrevinnu| 5 to haru bhagai paiTTha kareviNu paNamahu majjhu liMgu pujjeviNa / puNaravi jeNa tumha liMgaggai ligai havahi vihiya NiyasaMgai / hatthapahatyahiM Navara dhareviNu savvahi savvAyAsu krevinnu| khaMdhe levi paDaM tuTuMtahiM savvahi Asamu pattu calatahi / kaya paiTTha tahiM tehiM NavaMtihi bhattie jaya jaya jaya pabhaNaMtihi / 10 ghattA-- taho divasaho laggevi etthu jaya kayapamANa muNivayaNihiM / ailajjAvaNu vi liMgu haraho pujjiu NarahiM ayANahiM / / 5 / / (4) l.a tAvasehi, 2.a mahilai, 3.b jaNiuM, a daMDa, b0sArau, 5.b liMgai, a parisesiya, 6.bocitahi, a tAvasehi, 7.b bhaNiuM jayahiM, b jayahi, 8.a saMbha, b vaNarUveM, b jayahiM huAsaNa, 10.a sUrurUva, a suteyaNi, 11.b kAraNa, 12.b vihi* b rUvahi, b dhrnnsNdhaarnn|

Page #197
ema sA va viyaliya gujsakkheM tahiM lahi mA guga laddha tiyakkheM / pariuMviya chAyAmuhakamalahi tahi lahi mA guNu pAviu aNalahi / Ahala surayasuhANadaho lahi mA guNu saMjAu suriMdaho / tavasiya parayAra mmi sasaMkeM huu lahi mA guNu juttu sasaMkeM / jANiya kuMtI surayavisesaho jAyau lahi mA guNu divasesaho / pavaNaveya kettiu volijjai parayAriyakahAe lajjijjai / parayA, viyalai guNakittaNu parayAreNa Na hoDa garuttaNu / parasAreM akayatthu NarattaNu parayAre NAsai devttnnu| parayAreM suvittu khaNe khijjai sayalajaNaho avi sAsuppajjai / piyaru vi kayadosANa parammuhu para puNu thAha kayAi Na smmuhu| 10 ghattA- saccau caumuhakharasirakhaDagu NisuNi mitta jaM vittau / . saMbhU saccai jeTThAsueNa jiNavara tau ADhattava // 6 // ugataveNa kAlu jA gacchai tA vijjAsamUhu Agacchai / puNu vijjANuvAu joyaMtaho Ayau varavijjAsamUhu taho / paMcasayAi~ titthu mahavijjaha avaraI sattasaya puNu khujjahu / (5) 1.a amhahi aNNANihi. b ahatta. a inter. I and khami, 2.b Dibhe sapiyare, b payAsai, 3.b amhaI. a para citiu, b NiyadehaMho, 4.b NavaMtahu khama uppajjaiM, 5.b amhaI, b paI, 6.b bhaNaiM, b paNavahu, 7.a tuMmha leMggaMgai, b liMgaggai, a liMgai, havahiM, a viya for vihiya, 8.a pahatthaha, b sabihiM savvAyAma, 9.b khaMdhehi levi, a paDaM tuLaMtahi, b pattacalaMtahiTuMtahi, 10.a taho teNa NavaMtahi sattie, a pabhagatahi, ll.a 0bayaNahi, 12.a omits vi, a Narahi cf. padmapurANa, zivapurANa, rudrasaMhitA (11-14), mahAbhArata, sauptika, 17.21 etc. (6) 1.a pAu for laddha, 2.a chAyasarIri pahu Thau samalahi, b omits tahi, b adds jama after paviu, a aNalahi, 3.b AhallA, 4.b tApani para0, b sasaMkaho huu lahi mANu juttu sasaMkaho, 6.b vollijjaI, 8.a akiyatyu, 10.b parammuhaM, b paru, b sammuhaM, ll.b omits saccau, b caumuhaM kharasirakkharakhuDaNu, b tiha for jaM, 12 saMbhui. See for ahalyA, brahmapurAga, matsyapurANa, mahAbhArata (zAntiparva) etc.

Page #198
CH 10 tAu bhaNahi bhaNu bhaNu kiM dijjau sAmiya ki dAsattaNu kijjau / / iya dahapuvvadhari jA acchA tA khagakaNNau aTTha nniycchi| 5 parigiu tiu ruddahi vi suvaNNau rai asahatiu tAu vivaNNau / addhavijjaphalu deviNa pacchae pariNiyagaurisurau kiu icchae / akayakAyasuddhi kira pujjaa| chittaNaTTha tA mulinnivijjaa| paDimApurau keraviNu jAhiM so vaMbhaNi javai sA tAvahi / vijjA diTTha teNa gAyaMtI tiyarUveNa gayaNi nncctii| taM Nievi jA paDima Nirikkhai caumahu ghoru purisu tA pekkhai / rAsahasiru taho uppari diTThau vaDtau hattheM paramaThau / Navijja siru laggau karayale puNu gaya kAle bhamaMteM mahiyale / vANArasisamIvi jiNavIraho ghoruvasaggu kareviNa dhIraho / rayaNi virAme jAma payajayakaru bhattie thaviu paDiu tA kharasiru / 15 pattA- iya caumuhakha rasi rakhuDaNa suhi jAu Asi jaM erisu / aNNANijaNaho aNNANi jaNu bhAsai taM aNNArisu / / 7 / / (8) . jalazilA aura vAnara nRtya kathA puNaravi maNavee~ bhAsijjai iya bhaNevi risiruu dhareviNu gaMpiNu babhasAle bheri haya kaNayAsaNe maNave u NiviTTha bhaNiu muNahu kaM vAu kavaNu guru cAu Na muNahu Natthi amhaha~ guru risi bhAsAi pihuttaru NieviNu avarU vi parapurANu darisijjai / pacchimadisi paulihe pai sevigu / jA haya ghaMTA tA diya aagy|| diyahi sagaNaharehi jiNu ditttth| tA bhAsai khagu maayaarisivru| diya pabhaNahi ki kiu bherIsaru / __ Ajammau auvvu muNeviNa / 5 (7) 1.b omits the line uggatevaNa etc. . . . Agacchai. 2.b citataho for joyaMtaho, 3.a paMcasayAi avarai sattasayai, b khujahu 4.b bhaNahiM, 5.b khagakaNNauM, 6.b pariNi tiu rudahe vi suvaNauM, 7.a pacchai, bogorisurau, 8.a suddhie kiya pujjA, b sUliNivijjA, 9. jAvahi a vaMbhANi, a tAvahi, il.b caumuhaM ghoravurisu tA pecchai, 12.a diviu, 13.a kAla, 15.a jAva payajuekaru, 16.a omits suhi. See for the story of the brahmA & others, bhAgavatapurANa, matsyapurANa, mahAbhArata (Adiparva) etc.

Page #199
haNi jAyako halabhAveM ka kahivi jai gururahiyau tau tA muNi bhaNai muNata viNa muNahU puNu vi puNu vihari kahai eyaho chaliu bhaNevi maMtehi tADio aliu aliu bhaNiu jA maMtiNA parihavaM vahateNa niyamaNe paisiUNa ekkeNa vANarA Navara kahimi vAsare sakaMtau Nievi paNaccamANa pavaMgamA tAma se suNiUNa taTThayA Navara teNa taM piyahi bhAsiya bhaNai maMti Niu vaNe bhamaMtau gharatA - caMpApuri Niu guNavammu taho kAsi maMti haNivaMbhaNu / teM salila taraMtI diTTha sila kahiya Nivaho eyaM te puNu // 8 // (9) tAma maMti vAIhi rANao jar3a vidiTTha kaiNaTTu vollio aura gaja kathA 65 kamaNDalu yathAcoktaM tena tA diya bhaNahi kimeNa palAveM / diTTu suniu aha jai vi pasiddhi gau / jeM kajje teM NisuNahu pabhaNahu / battA - hariNA vi haseviNu Niu bhaNiu cojj triyaNe jaM diTThau / taM juttu vi lou Na saddahar3a jai vamheNa vi siTThau || 9 || (10) taha viNiugapattiyai Ayaho / vaMdhiUNa dharaNiyali pADio / tA hamevi mellaviu rAiNA / teNa mUDhakoveNa Niva varNa / kammu sikkhaviu jiha NarA / lamANu Niu vaNe bhamaMtau / peccha peccha jA bhaNai niyayamA / tI te aTTiAviNaTThayA / tAe cojju maMtihi payAsiyaM / kahimi duTThabhUeNa pattau / vaMdhiUNa tADijja mANao / to vi maMtivayaNeNa mellio / azraddheyaM na vaktavyaM pratyakSamapi yadbhavet / yathA vAnarasaMgIta tathA sA plavate zilA // 1 // S ( 8 ) 2.2 pacchima disahi- pauli-pai, 3. b gaMpi vaMbhasAlahe, b jA saghaMTa 4.b diyaha sagaNaha sevva jiNu, a diTThau, 5.6 bhaNiuM muNahu~, b mAyAsiriharu, 6. b muNahuM, a amhaha, b pabhaNahiM, 7.b pittabha, a bhaNeviNu for muNeviNu, 8 b bhaNiuM for haNiu a to, b bhUNahiM, 9. b kahi mi, a guruhiyahu, b suNiuM, a jaie pasiTThau, 10 b tA, b bhaNaI, b mugahuM teM kajjeM taM b pabhaNahu~, 11.a guNavammaM, b tahu~, b harivaMdhaNu, 12.2 hiyamatta for eyaMte / 10

Page #200
66 5 kAraNeNa eeNa icchiyaM vaiyaraM Na sAhemi pucchyiM / diya bhaNehi mA bhaNahi erisaM suNahu tujjhu juttIe jaarisN| to khageNa risirUvadhAriNA bhaNiu jai Na smyaannsaarinnaa| majjhu tAu jiNacaraNa dattao maNihu pAsi jA teNa khittao / paDhami jAma tahiM viNayajuttao ekkadivase guruNA putto| . turiu ehi ghare bharevi kuMDiyaM tA gao pahe ddibhmNddiy|| diThTha kheDu ramiu payaTTau bhaNai evi tA avaru cttttu| NAsi tujjhu guru kuviu Agao to bhaeNa hau~ turiu nniggo| jAmi jAma kira avara puravaraM tA Niemi ummiTThagayavaraM / gulagulaMtu gajjaMtu mattao maI Nievi kAlu vva ptto| pattA- puvakkiya dukkiya kammu jiha kari mahu puTThi Na mellai / NAsaMtaho saMtaho bhayajuyaho dehu NirAriu Dollai // 10 // 10 15 to NAseviNa sakkiu jAvahi dhariya tetthu NAleNa pahaTThau aNumaggeNa majjhu taho so dhAviu kuMDiyamajjhi majjhu NAsaMtaho kariNA mahu celaMcalu dhariyau mai~ muNaMtu paDu dArai kuddhau kuMDiyabhiDaDAle maI tAkahi / hau~ jo tAma karideM diTThau / kaha va kaha va hau~ teNa Na pAviu / aibhaeNa uTheMtapaDataho / hau~ vivaccha puNNahi uvvriyu| jAma tAma taI aMtaru laddhau / 5 (9) l.a vi ppuNu, b jaNa jaNiya for hari kahAi, b hari kahaMtu hariseNa rAyaho for taha vi... Ayaho, 2.a maMtehi, 3.a bhaNimau, b inter. bhaNiuM for bhaNiu and jA, a to, 4.a vahuteNa, aNi for Niva, 5.a sikkhaviya, 6.b Niya for Niu, 7.b bhaNaiM, 9.a coju, 10.b bhaNaiM, b Niu, b bhamaMtao, ll.a tAva maMta vAIhi rANAo, a 0mANaMu, 12.a kaiNaTTa, 13.b. viya seveNu Niu bhaNiuM, a viyANa for viyaNe, 14.a loya for lou, b vNbhenn| (10) 1.a stena kavinAzlokA, 2.a yaddhe vit, cf. Amitgati's dharmaparIkSA, 12-72-3. 3.a silA, b zila, 4.a eNa for eeNa, b viiyaraM, 5.b diya bhaNehi, a muNahu uttajuttIe, 6.b so for to, bhaNiuM, 7.b muNihe, a hau for jA, 7.b jAsa for jAma, a tahi, 9.b ehiM, 10.b kheDa, b payaTTauM, a eva, b tAM, b caTTao, ll.a bhaNa for bhaeNa, a hau, 13.b 0gulaMta gajjata a mai, 14.a kamma tiha, b mellaI, 15.a NirAu /

Page #201
bhigAriya susireM NIsariyau jAma paloyami dUraMtariyau / tAma hu khijjeNa vi NiggaMtau / pecchami pucchavAle gau khuttu| etthaMtare maI volli gAveM maru pAviThTha mahu paaveN| avaru vi jo parapIDahi kAraNu so vi lahai duhu jiha so vaarnnu| 10 hau~ puNu avaraNayari paiseviNu jiNabhavaNNammi payAhiNa deviNa / jiNu vaMdeviNu majjhe NiviTThau muNiuvayaraNu juNNu tA diTThau / ghattA- jiNamaMdiru suNNau Nie vi mai~ citiu hau~ sAvayaha suu / cIrarahiu ko taM ko dei mahu kAraNeNa iya ligi hau // 11 // (12) saMbaMdha iya kahiu sai jema tau ghiu| to bhaNiu diyavarahi ki saccavaya dharahi / bhaviyan NiyameNa tuhu~ cattu dhammeNa / jhuTheNa saveNa Nimmiyau divenn| taM suNevi muNi lavaI eu aliu sNbhvi| jai vei Na u havai diyasatthu puNu cavai / amhehiM Na u muNiu tuhu~ bhaNahi jai suNiu / muNi bhaNai NibhaMtu jANemi bhyvNtu| para tumha vIhemi teNa jiNa saahemi| diya bhaNahi jai muNahi to patthi chalu bhnnhi| dhattA- jai ko vi heu diTaThaMta Naya sahiu vayaNa maNi jaMpai / Nimmacchara to phuDu vi u sasahaM ki vivarIu viyappai // 12 // 10 (11) 1.b jAvahi, b bhiDivAli, a mai, b tAvahiM, 2. b teNa for tetya, a hau, b jA, 3.b omits taho, a hau, 4.b 0 bhaeNNa, 5.6 dir3ha for mahu, a hau, a puNNahi, 6.a mai, a jAva tAva mai, 7.b sumareM, 9.b pAviTThavaThTha, 10.b duhu~, ll.a hau, b bhavaNaMti, 13.a jiNumadiru, a mai, a hau, b sAvayahu, 14.a omits taM, a deu mahu hu / / (12) 1.b saI, a jeva, 2.b bhaNiuM diyavarahiM kira sacca jai varahita 3.a bhaNiyavva, a tuhu cattuma dhammeNa, 4b NimmiyauM, 6.a NNa u. a puNNu, 7.a amhehi, b muNihu~, a tuha, b bhaNahiM, a ja for jaha, 8.b jANAmi, 9.b sAhemi, 10.b bhapahi, b muNahi, b bhaNahi /

Page #202
(13) paurANika kathAoM para praznacinha etyaMtari so viusasiromaNi rAya sumahavihi aNurAe~ dANu kaya jaNavigdha kaNiNAheM gAi ra so kaha ANijjai Ami hau~ tA paisiu rAe~ pAyAlae paisevi NareNa vipasaNNava phaNirANau ivetthi purANeM tumhaha diya bhAsihi rUDhie gau saccAu to khagu bhai diyaMvara veseM saravivare vimAi taM maNNahu taM suviNu vipahiM ghuTThau 68 kimakamalu bhasala puNu bhAsai karaaMguTThasameNa sajalayaru tAsu uvari kiha mAi jalahijalu avaru vi palayabhiyA daguriuNA mahuti itiMtara tAma ayatthitavasi teM diTThau pattA- to cira NAsaMtau kaha bhamiu kaha so bheDu Na bhaggau / jiggae gae bhiMgAriya susire pucchavAlu kaha laggau || 13|| (14) NaghaNajhuNa vollai mAyAmuNi / bhAga sahAe juhiTThilarAe~ / AieNa sattari sisaNAheM / to taha ajjuNeNa bhaNijjai / mahilu dAreviNu NArAe~ / ANi teNa vi sarasu sireNa / risiju dahavalakoDi samANau / atthi Na vA phuDu sAhaha ahaha / jo Nau maNNai so vi asaccau / sAmaramuNivalariTThi phaNIseM / ki mai~ bhaNiu vayaNu avagaNNahu / jaI tuhu kuMhihi sakari paiTThau / eri kiM Na purANahiM sIsai / risiagatthiNA ghoTThiu sAyaru / kaha Na kamaMDale mai~ saha~ mayagalu / thaviu tilou uyare kiha hariNA / jovai jAma virici bhamatau / dhumAvali alasitali NiviTThau / 5 10 ( 13 ) 2. b bhaNiuM sabhAi, 3a dANuya vigdhajaNNaho kaNiNAhara ApaNA, 0 a sAha, 4. a tahi, 5a hau, b pesiuM, a NarAeM 6. b ANiuM, 7. b pasaNu, a risijuya, 8.a veyattha, b tumhIM, b sahahu amhIM, 9. b bhAsahi a rUDhihi, b Na vi maNNaI, 10.b bhaNaI, b sAmatumuNivalu riddhu, ll.b maNNahuM, a mai, b bhaNiuM, a avagaNaho, b avagaNNahu~, 12. vihi, b tuhu~, 13.6 kiha bhamiuM, b bhiDu, 14. b kiha. See for the story, mahAbhArata, matsyapurANa etc. 5

Page #203
sarisa va sarisu kamaMDalu DAlae risiNA abhUtthANu kareviNu tumhai~ kajje keNa samAgaya aha keNa viNAsiya Na muNijjai 69 avalaMvidiTTu avisAlae / pucchiu vaMbhu sireNa NaveviNu / teNa bhaNiu mahu paya kattha vi gaya / etyaMtara muNiNA pabhaNijjai / ghattA - jaM Nimmiyau tumhA~ AyareNa taM kira kahi iya joyaho / paisevi kamaMDale mahu taNae tihuyaNu dema paloyaho / / 14 / / (15) jA asthivaNeNa paisai vaMbhu kamaMDale kavaNu hucitaMtu ema kiraNiyaDae gacchai tA piei tahiM suttu purisu vaDarukkhe viuladale / kiM haritaM sutto si ettha tA hariNA jaMpiu to Nievi vihutti vaMbhu puNu pacchA pucchai / taM mA palae viNAsu jAu iya uyari kareviNu tihuyaNu jaM pai rayau deva tujjha vi Niru jaMpiu / sutta gurubhAreNa saMtu eyaMtu bhaNeviNu / sAhu u icchami viNhu daTTu iya volliu / 5 tApaisevi carAcaraM pilo yaM piccheviNu / to taM vaya suNevi vaMbhu maNi giru gaMjolliu to hari bhaNai jiehi siTThi muMDeNa vi seviNu kira Niggai so tAi tAma apavittau bhAvai 10 Navara kamalakaNNiyae basaNakesahi Aluddhau, NAhika mala susireNa hariNIsariyau payAvara | caMdahiyA NAma chedu vi vuhyaNa pasiddhau / ghattA - to kamalu ji AsaNu hou iya citevi NiviTThau / to divasaho lAggavi cauvayaNu kamalAsaNu jaNi ghuTThau || 15 || 10 (14) 1b kiNNa, a purANahi, b sIsaI, 2.b 0 ayatthiNA, 3. b uyari, a kaha for fre, a kamaMDalu mai, b sihaM, 4.b uvari, Sa kahi, a joisa, a. in margin brahmA, 6.a in margin agasti, a dhumAule, b vaiTThau, 7.a avilaMviyau 8.b sireNA, a NaveNu, 9 a tumhai, b kajjeM, b samAgayA. b bhaNiuM, 10 a maNa for Na, 1la je for jaM, b NimmiuM, a tumhahi AyareNA lla iha for iya, 12. a kamaMDala, b taNaI /

Page #204
(16) bhaNai puNu vi muNi diyahu asaccau pariharahu erisu atthi purANi Na vA phuDu vajjaraha diyavara bhaNahiM purANi pasiddhau rUDhi gae __ veyavayaNu kiM ko vi asaccau bhaNai jae / to khagamuNi pabhaNei sarisavasama kuMDiyahe tihuyaNu mAi ki Na kari mai~ sahu kuNddiyhe| loyabhareNa Na bhajjai esihi taMva jiha mahu sakarihe bharuvi sahai bhiMDaho DAlu tiha / kiha savaMgu viNiggau jalaruhakaNNiyahe laggai vaMbhu kAi Na karI bhiNgaariyhe| 5 iya purANu jai aliyau to majhu vi vayaNu taM NisuNevi Niruttara jAyau vippagaNu / kavaDarisI to suhivayaNu NieviNu hasiu hari tihuyaNu giliUNa kamaMDale jai vasiu / to kahiM esi ayatthi kamaMDalu thiu caDevi _ kahiM vaDaviDavi pariTThiu jahiM Thihu hari caDiva / puThavAvarahi viruddhau NANihi uvahasiu ___ehau jo paDivajjai phuDu so sAhasiu / iya paravaiyapurANe Na saccau mai~ muNiu rAsahachaMdu viyANahu erisu mai~ bhaNiu / 10 pattA- tahiM jo vi hu sumariyamettu Niru millAvahi bhavapAsaho / sai~ guppai viNhuNAhikamale kaha eu hoi Na hAsaho // 16 // (17) kamalAsaNAsu jaI NANa asthi jai karaha NAri tihuyaNavisiThTha ki sivitta pucchiu ayatthi / sai ritthi kAi sevai NikiThTha / (15) la jAma, b paIsai, a vaDarukkha, 2.a tA muNevi, 3.a ettha, a raiu, 4.a eyaMttu, 5.b inter. maNe for maNi and Niru, a iyaM, 6.b bhaNaI, ammi for Ni, 7.b NiggaI sottAI, a apavittai, a Nahikamala0, bNIsariuM, 8.a caMdale hia, 9.a cittevi. See for the story matsyapurANa, mahAbhArata (vanaparva) etc.

Page #205
71 jai jANaha siTThihi palau viNDa kiM Na muNiu NiyasiyaharaNa viNhu / Niyajamma kahiya NAra yaho jeNa kiM pucchiu ahi Niyavatta teNa / tathA coktaM bho bho bhujaMgatarupallavalola jivhe bNdhkpusspdlsgnibhlohitaaksse| 5 pRcchAmi te pavanabhojanakomalAMgI kAcitvayA zaradacaMdramukhIva dRSTA // 1 // gatA gatA caMpakapuSpavarNI pInastanI kuNkumccitaaNgii| AkAzagaMgA himazItalAMgI nakSatramadhye zazicaMdrarekhA / / 2 / / jo mohai bhuvaNattau khaNeNa so kima samari saha lakkhaNeNa / mahirAvaNehi pAsehi vaddha moheM ki mahi rAvaNu Na chudhdu| 10 iya guruacchariya paraMparAe ho ho pUrai vibhykraae| ki vahuNA NisaNaho jayapayAsu bhukkhA taNhA bha u rAu dosu / moho citA vara vAhi maraNu seu kheu mau arai karaNu / viNbhau jammaNa NihA visAu iya dosasahiu Nau hoi deu / ghattA- ee aTThAraha dosa jae savvANa vi duhakAraNa / suhu jIvaho kau kaya jAva Navi eyaho dUro sAraNa / / 17 / / 15 / (18) havi hari chuhaNivAdosAuru rAyarayahi pIDiya caumuhaharu / jamu vihuyacitAe Niruddhao ravi aphaMsu koDheNa psiddho| (16) 1. b bhaNaI, a purANe, 2.a purANe, a rUDhigau, b bhaNaI, a jai, 3.a kuMDiyaho, a.b kiNNa, a mai, a kuMDiyaho, b uMDiyahe, 5.a kaha, a vamha, a bhigAriyahe, 6,a vippugaNu, b vippagaNu, 7.a visiu, 8.b esi in margin caDemi, a mai in both places, b viyANahuM, a bhaNiuM b bhaNi, ll.b taha jo vi hi, b millavai, 12.a sai, a guppai vinhaNAhi0, a sAhaho, b haaso| (17) 1.b repeats jaiM NANu, a savitta, 2.b jaI karaiM, b visiTThi, b sevaI NikiTThA, 3.b jaI. b TThihi, 4.bNAyaraho, 5.b bhujagataruyavvava, a jivhA, b vadhUkaM, a 0 sannihalohi tAkSa, 6.a bho for te, b pavaNabhojaNakomalAgI, a 0 sarada0, 7.a puSphuvarNI, a cacitAMgo, 8.b omits the verse gatA gatA etc to 0caMdrarekhA, 9.b mohaI, b sahu for saha, 10.b chaddha, ll.a yacchariya, b paraMparAiM, a vibhaya0 b 0karAI, 13.b citA, b vahi, b adds taha before seu, a seu kheU, b kheuM mauM, a araI, 14.b vibha u, b 0sahiuM, a dou, b deuM, 15.b aTThArahaM, 16.b jIvaha kauM, b jAma, a Nevi, b eyhddhro|

Page #206
jo jo deu vi paharaNu dhArai itilou gurukamaNivaddhau je puNa chuhatisAe parivajjiya gaya ghaNakammapaDala sAsayasuha aha tti guNagaNu akkhevau dhamme dhammasAru jaha jaiNA jAsu ahiMsAsAsa sAsaNu bhAvi muNivaMdahi vaMdahi jAsu asou visAlau sAlau pahavai sayalu bhAsA bhAsA siMhAsaNu jayasuharu suhayaru duhisaru jagu vahirai vahirai so devANa vi devo devo gharatA - jiha cauhiM suvaNNu parikkhiyai tAva cheyakasatADaNahi / devA iya dayasya tavacariya guNaha muNevau sajjahi // 18 // (19) 72 taha jiNeNa jo bhAsiu Ayamu je ari suhi taNakaNayasamANA khamaguNeNa je jihi vasuMdhara so so bhaya para saMhArai / chuhatisAi dosahi uTThaddhau / te jiNa suraNaravisaharapujjiya / siddha pasiddha buddha guNagaNahi / deveM deu NareM garu parikkhevau / Aya AyameNa vahumaiNA / ghattA - teM bhAsiu dahaviuhu dhammuvaru jaha suparikkhevi kijjai / caugai saMsAraho taNau duhu to aireNa vi chijjai // 19 // (20) sAsaha saMpavaNu pAvaNu / road devA sArahi sArahi / sura muyaMti saMphullaI phullai / parikhivaMti NiccAmara cAmara / bhAmaMDala jiyabhAvai bhAvai / chattattau satibhAsiu bhAsiu / ahideu arihaMtaM taM / so saggApavaggu suha Ayabhu / te muNivira guru bhaNiya samANA / paMcamahavvayabhAra dhuraMdhara / 10 ( 18 ) 1.6 0 dosAyara rAi ruhi paDiya cauMmuhasara, 2 b ttihuyaNacitAI, b aphasu, 3. b dhArao, b pasusaMhArao, 48 tiloya, b chuhatisAhaM, 5. b jo for jaM, 6.5 0phaDala, b guNagaNaNiha, 7.b deve, b nare naru, 9. b suvaNu a chajja0, 10.a guNahi, b muNevA for muNebau / 5 ( 19 ) 1a * suha, 2. bhAvahi jai muNivaMdahi, b vaMdahi thuvvai, b sArahiM sArahi, 3. b saM phullaI phullaI, 5. a ja for jaya a in margin explains vahiyaru ratnatrayamArga, 7.b hariharahiM na cariyaI pariyaI, 8. b ahivaMde, 9.a suparikkha vi, 10 b taNauM /

Page #207
73 5 paMcamasamidi sabbhAva payAsaNa dittaguttirayaNattayabhAsiya erisu dhamma deu Agamu guru ki vahueNa sAru akkhijjai aTThakammavaNagahaNahuyAsaNa / bhUyahiM jehiM ahiMsA bhaasiy| jo maNNai taho guNasaMgama guru / jiNaguNasumaraNe kalimalu khijjai / ghattA- hariseNa te AyAru jasu rU u muNihiM jhAijjai / taho NayaNarAmakhaMdiyaho jiNaNAhaho paNavijjai // 20 // 10 iya dhammaparikkhAe cauvaggAhiTThiyAe cittAe / buhahariseNakahAe paMcamasaMdhi pariccheo samatto ||ch||5|| zloka / / 194 // * * * (20) I.b & for jo, 3.a vasudhara, b 0 mahAvaya0, 4.a 0ghaNa0 for odhaNa, a 0huAsaNa, b huvAsaNa, 5.b 0rayaNaruyabha siya, a bhuyahaM jehi, 6.b maNNaI, 7.a samaraNe, 8.b teya for te, 10.a cauggAhi, Il.b saMdhI. a pari for paricchoo, a saMmatto, b omits zloka // 194 //

Page #208
6. chaTTha saMdhi lokasthiti : naraka varNana guNale bhaNevi devadhammaAyamajaihu / Niggaja maNAveu vimhahu lAivi diyavaihu // cha // puNu uvavaNe thAeviNu mittaho lou aNAiNihau jiNu bhAsai thiu tivAyaveDhiu aviNAsaho Nicca caudaharajju pamANau jhallarirUu majjhi jANijjai salu vi tala ubhayasAricchau hi aha loe aho ho saMThiu yaha avara visakkarapaha dhUma paha tamapaha tamatamapaha hi vilANa caurAsIlakkhai (1) vAlupahAhi te paMcadahA NAraiyaniyara dukkhAvalakkha paMcANulakkhu taha tamapahA hi pattA- rayaNappahamahihiM tIsalakkha NANihi muNiya | sakkarapadharahi lakkha paMcavIsa ji bhaNiya || 1 // (2) loyadiTThadi pabhaNai guNavaMtaho / karai Na dharai Na koi vi pAsai / majjha anaMtANaM tayAsaho / tali vettAsaNa aNuharamANau / uvari muyaM guNAi~ bhAvijjai / chuDu jIvAidavva parihacchau / bhUmiu satta sudukkhAhiTThiu / vAluyaha taha puNu paMkappaha | nAmasamAnatAha~ sayalaha paha | saMbhavati saMpAiya dukkha i / paMpahAhi saMbhavahi dahA / dhUmahAhi puNu tiSNilakkha / paMcaiva vilas tamatamapahAhi / 5 ( 1 ) 1a jar3ayahu, 2b vibhau, 3.b pabhaNai guNavaMtahu, 6a pamANo, a aNuharamANo, 7.b ollarittau, a guNAi, 8.b vi taNutuMvaya sAricchau, a sAricchA, a parihaccho, 9 a tahe, b bhUmiuM, 10.a vAluppaha b paMkappahaM, 11.b sayala vi pahaM, 12 a tahi, b olakkhar3a, b dukkhaI, 13. a NANihi, 14 b sakkArapaha, a bhaNiyA / 10

Page #209
tahi uppajjahi Nara majjarayA hisayara asaccavayaNabhaNaNA parigahagahaNammi atittiyarA NArayakayadukkhupAyaNAI lohamayatattapala kavalaNAI asipattavaNaMtara pADaNAi~ pANaharadukkha viraiyagaNAI siradhAriyalohadharAdharA iya evamAi~ dukkhai~ sahaMta pala mahu paMcu vara bhakkhirayA / paradabvaharaNa paratiyaramaNA / prvNcnnprakyaarryaa| kddhkddhkddhNtjlpaaynnaa:| kuMbhIpAyANala paulaNAI / caDa vaDacaDiyajIha uppADaNAre / tttaaysmhilaaliNgnnaa'| NijjiyagaruyattavasuMdharA / gaya jammavai khaiyaru kahaMta / ghattA- hammata haNaMta karuNu rUvaMta mahihi ghulahi / sayakhaMDagayAi vi puNaravi tahaM dehahi milahi // 2 // (3) mavanavAsI deva varNana ito bhAvanavyaMtarasurA sannihitA iti sAmAnyena kiMcitsurasvarUpamucyate // tadyathA // uvavAiya jamyadhAyarahiyA surahavahi viuvvaNa guNasahiyA / cauraMsasarIra cAruvayaNA sohaggarU ba NijjiyamayaNA / balavaMtaNau~ sayaveyacyA avi hiMDiya Au plvbhuyaa| jaravAhivivajjiyakatijuyA puNNANurUvU privaarnnuyaa| aNimAiya aTThariddhigilayA NANAdivvaM suyvhubilyaa| AyAravirAiya alicihusa sahajAyakaNayamaNimauDadharA / kuMDalajuyamaMDiyagaMDayalA viluliyahArAvalivacchayalA / keUravihUsiyabhuyasiharA khaNakhaNakhaNaMta maNikaDayakarA / kikiNikaNaMtakaDisuttadharA payaraNajhaNaMta mNjiirsraa| 10 (2) 2.b dhamappahAhiM, 3.b paMcoNa, a taha tama yahAhe, 4.a upajjahi, a paMcu, btukkhirayA, 6.b parigahaNammi, b paravaMcaNayaraavayArayarA, 7.a 08pAyaNAi, a 0jalapAyaNAi, 8.a 0palakavalaNAi, a paulaNAi, 9.a pADaNAi, b omits some caDa. a uppAuNAi, 10.b amahaya ra dukkha0, a gaNAi, b ghaNAi, a liMgaNAi, ll.a 0dharAi, bogaruvattavasudha rAi~, a 0vasaMdharAi, 12.a evamAi dukkhai, 13.b hammata, b rUaMtahaM mahi ghulaI, 14.a mayA vi, b tAha deha milahi /

Page #210
accharakaracaliyasiyacamarA iya evamAi vara guNaNiyarA / ' ghattA- citiya AhAra vivihbhoysNtittmnnaa| vajjiyaNIhAra hiyaicchiya akhaliyagamaNA // 3 // 5 rayaNappahaNAraiya mue viNu joyaNasahasu uvari lNghevinnu| bhavaNaNivAsiyadeva pariTThiyA te dahaviha saMkhAe ahiTTiyA / asurorayasuvaNNadIvovahi thaNiyataDi disaggivAyakumarasuhi / sahajahu kaNayarayaNamayasiharahu causaTThI lakkhai asuraharahu / tANovari NAyakumaraNilayahu caurAsI lakkhAi avilyhu| hemakumArahu bhoyAhiTThiu bhavaNahu lakkha vahattari saMThiu / taha dIvovahi thaNiyakumArahu taDi disaggikumarahu sukumArahu / ekkekANa vivajjiya dukkha i varagehAi chahattari lkkhi| pugu chaNNavailakkha Niru ramnaI hohi aNilakumAra surhhmm.| majjhimamahi appaTThiya bheyahi joyaNalakkhu alaMki.u eyahiM / ghattA- iya koDiu satta vAhattari lakkha hi sahiu / bhAvaNabhavaNAhu ehi piDeviNu kahiu // 4 // i0 (5) vyaMtara-jyotiSa deva varNana uvari aTThaviha saMThiya vitara tattha paDhama pabhaNijjahi kiNara / ki purUsoruuraya gadhanvaya jakkha rakkha taha bhUyapisAyaya / (3) 3.b jammadhAo rahiyA, 4.b tavihaDiya, 6.b puNNANurUva, 8.b sahajAyamauM___DamaNikuMDadharA, 10.a maNikaNayakarA, 13.a cittiyai, a vivihabheyesaMsi ttamaNA, 14.a gamaNu, b (gmnn| (4) 1.a 0 sahasauvari, 2.b pariTThiya, b ahiTThiya, 3.a asuroraga savaNNa0, a thiNiya0, a 0 kumArasuhi, 4.b lakhai asuraharaho, 5 b phaNikumaraho NilayA, b lakkhaI, 6.a suvaNa for hema. a bhoyahiTiya, a bhuvaNaha, a saMThiya, 7.a tahi dIvoyahi, a kumAraho, a disaggi saku maha kumArahu, 8.b dukkhaI, b lakkha iM, 9.a * rammaha, a deghammaMha, 10.a bheyahi, a eyahi, 11.b sattA for satta, b lakkhahaM, 12.b 0bhavaNAhaM /

Page #211
77 eyaha puraNayarehi vimANe hiM tiriyalou akaehi vihUsiu majjhimaloya guNehi ahiTThiya maNuyakhetu aDDhAiya dIvahiM pUriu magusuttara parahuttau joyaNasayai aTThadahaUNa tahiM joisasura paMcapayAraya vipphuraMta NANAmaNirayaNai~ rayaNamaehiM asaMkhapamANahiM / iya soNiyaho jiNidi bhAsiu / dIvasamadRasaMkha pritttthiy| puNu tirikkha paMcediya jIvahi / jAmasayaMbhuramaNu jiNavuttau / uvari kameviNu joisabhavaNaI / ravisasigahaNakkhattasatAraya / eyaha saMkha vihINa vimaanniN| 10 ghattA- uvarovarI tANa vahamANiyasura kahami suNu / te kappuvavaNNa kappatIda vi hoti puNu // 5 // (6) vaimAnika deva varNana 5 sohammo IsANo avaro taio bhaNNai saNayakumAro / mAhiMdo vaMbhA vaMbhottara laMtau taha kAviTTha aNaMtaru / sukkA mahasukko ya sayAro sahayAro aannypaannyro| AraNa accau ee kappA uDDhaM Navagaiveya vi appA / uppari Nava aNudisa pabhaNijjahiM puvadisAi kameNa gaNijjahiM / lacchi somulacchI mAlivaro somaruvero aMko avro| varo aNuphaliho ya aNuvamo majheM thiu Aicco Navamo / uppari paMcANuttara bhAsiya harijamavaruNakuveradisAsiya / vijau vaijayaMto vi jayaMtI tahiM cautthu avarAi u vutto| taha savvatthasiddhi sayaluttama ihu majjhammi pariTThiya paMcam / pugu savvattha siddhi laMgheviNu vArahajoyaNa uvari kameviNu / thiya vivarIyachatta AyAreM mokkhAsilA ji loyvitthaareN| __ ghattA- sA sasi bhAsehi majjhi aThajoyaNa kahiya / pAsahiM hIyaMti makkhiya paMkha va taNuya thiya / / 6 / / 10 (5) 1.b bhaNijjahiM, 2.5 ruuraya is explained as garuDa in margin 3.b eyaha, a puraNayarehi vimANahiM rayaNamaehi asaMkhai mANahi, 4.a akaraehi, a seNiyaho, 5.a guNehi, 6.a dIvahi, 7.a jAva sayaMbhuravaNu, 8.a UNai, a bhuvaNai, 9.a tahi, 10.a * rayaNai tahi pari saMkha0, a bimANai, 12.a kappapavaNNa, a hohi /

Page #212
viddumapomarAyaravi kaMtahi pomarAyagaruDovalaNINIlahiM iya NANArayaNahiM Niru raiyaho viyasiyamahamahaMtamaMdAraho ghaNalavaMtatAratarahArahI kAmiNikaravINAjhaMkAraho varasaMgIyamahAjhuNisAraho varaNADayaNiruddhasaMcAraho suraNikAyakAmiNiya ujjANaho thiya vattIsalakkha suhaThANaho varakakkeyavajjasasikaMtahiM / maragayaiMdaNIlamahaNIlahiM / suhasAsayaho anneyaayaarho| surtrutornnpllvdaarho| pNcvnnnndhymaalaahaarho| veNu rAvaraMjiya suraNiyaraho / pddhmyNgbherigNbhiirho| vaMdiNa kaya jaya jaya uccAraho / NahiM bhamaMta maNimaMDiyajANaho / sohammi varasaggammi vimaannho| 10 pattA- lakkhaTThAvIsa vAraha aTTha kameNa tahi / caulakkha havaMti miliehi miuvari mahi vihi // 7 // (8) vihi kappihi surehi varasai sukko mahasukko vi vimANaho samadiyAi paMcAsasahAsai / phuDa cAlIsa sahAsai pamANaho / (6) l.b bhaNNaiM, 3.b suke, 4.b AraNa, 5.b yagudisa, a gaNijjahi, 6.a mAlivaru, 7.b veroyaNuphaliho, a aNuphaliha yaNudha mo, b Thiya, 8.a yama for jama, 9.2 vijaya, b jahi, 10.a Corrects osiTThi for siddhi, b taha for ihu, b uttama for paMcamu, 13.a bhAsehi, a kahiyA, 14. paMkha', b pakkha taNu, a thiya, a thiyaa| (7) 1.b rUikaMtahi, a 0kaMtahi, a sasikaMtahi, 2.a 0NIlahi, a mahaNIlahi, 3.a 0rayaNahi, bNiruddhasaMcAraho, b takes the line vaMdiNa kaya jaya jaya uccAraho after Niruddha saMcAraho and adds NANArayaNahi Niru ruiyaraho before suhasAsayaho, 4.b omits viyasiyamahamahaMta etc. to tAratarahAraho after aNeyAyAraho, 7.a (sArahu~, a gaMbhIrahaM, 8.b omits varaNADayaNiruddhasaMcAraho, b omits the line vaMdiNa etc. . . uccAraho which is taken above, 9.a ujjANahu~, a maMDiyajANahu~, 10.a suhathANahu~, b omits vara, a vimANahi, ll.b lakkhai aTThAvAsa, a jahi for tahi, 12.b caulaNAi havaMti miliehi miovarami vihi /

Page #213
taha sayAri sahasari pasiddhaho ANayAi~ uvarima caDakappahi tahi puNu sau payArahi ahiyau uvarima tihi gai veyahi sAhiya aNudisa Nava paMceva aNuttara kappuvaNNa kappavAsiya sura kaya vAlatava akAmiyaNijjara diDhasaMmattasIla kaya tava Nara chaha ji sahAsa vimANahaM riddhaho / satta ji sayai vivihamAhappahi / tahi milivi sau sattahi sahiyau / 5 havahi Navai vimANaekkAhiya / eya jiNa bhaNahi tiloya mahattara / kappAtIdahamida subhaasur| taha sarAyasaMjama vayajajjara / suhakamme uppajjahi tahi sur| 10 ghattA- caurAsIlakkha sattaNavaisahasa hiya / tevIsa vimANa ekkahi meliviNu kahiya / / 8 / / (9) cArusuvaNNa bhittiruirammai~ NANAmaNi kalasAvali sArai~ caMdakaMta bhA bhAsiya gayaNa paMcavaNNa maNigaNamayadAra maragayaphalihaNIlavarasAla vivihAlaM vikusumasumAlai~ diNayarakoDipaDimajiNabiMbai~ NaTTasAlagourasiharAlai duMduhisarabharaMtadivvalaya. bhaviyavida pAraMbhiya NhavaNa varautuMgasihae vahu bhUmai~ vidummyvimaannmlsaariN| suurktpddiyrvikirnn| TaNagaNaMta ghaMTA ttNkaar| jhaNajhaNaMta dhukikinnijaaliN| 5 suraNikAya ka yathotta va maaliN| bhavaNivaDaMta bhviynnaalNv| jalaruhachaNNatalAyavisAlai / uvavaNaparibhamaMtasuravilaya / atthi akittimA jinnbhvnn| 10 ghattA-suraloha imAi giha vimANabhavaNai~ muNahi / mahiyali aDavaNNa causayA' saMkhae gaNahi // 9 // (8) 1.a tarabAai, b varasaI, b samudAiya paMcAsahAsaI, 2.a sukke mahasukke vimANahu, b cAlIsA sahAsa, a mANahu, 3.a pasiddha u, a vimANahu, riddhahu, 4.a ANaAi, b caukappahi, b saI for sayai, 5.a tihi, b sauM payArahaM ahiyauM, a tahi, a vihiyau for sahiyau, 6.b gaI, a veyahi is explained as jinaiH kathitA in margin, 7.b bhaNa tiloyA, 8.b kappuvavaNNa, b subhAsubhara, 10.b 0samatta, b suhaphaleNa uppajjahi ttahi, Il.b sattANavai sahasa aMhiya, 12.b vimANaNa /

Page #214
(10) kRtrima akRtrima jinacaityAlaya mahiya le jiNavarabhavaNa asaMkhai NANAvaNNavicitta mahaMtai / paMcahi meruhiM cauuvavaNehi cau cau havaMti pabhaNi u jihi / ekkekkamerupAsahi dusaMkha sAlammalijavUAirukkha / gayadaMtagiri vi cau cau disAsu kulaselahi chahi maMDiyau pAsu / ghAdaisaMDe taha pokkharaddhe sarisaNNiha giri do do psiddhe| 5 veyaDDha vi caujuya tIsa tIsa vakkhAragiri vi cauhINa vIsa / sAlammali Ai karevi tesu ekkekku jiNAlau maNaharesu / / maNusottare caudisu ekku ekku suramaNaharu jiNaharu uvari thakku / gaMdIsare caudisu varasirIhiM ekkaM jaNa caudahi muhgiriihiN| aTThaTThahiM raiyaramahiharehiM ekkekku bhavaNu vaMdiu surehi| 10 kuMDalavaradIveru jagavaradIve viNNi ji girithiraravisasipaIve / ghattA- te kuMDalaru jaga NAmahi ve vi bhaNiya pyu| ekkekkahiM cau cau uvari jiNAlayathiya piyau // 10 // (11) deva nArakiyoM kA Ayu- AhArAdi varNana iya bhaNiu lou jiha jiNavareNa tiha tuha bhAsiu mai~ AyareNa / suNi NArayatiriyaNArAmarANa ucchehAusa AhAraNANa / (9) l.a uttuMga, a bhUmai, 2.a 0Namala is explained as sphaTika in margin, a sArai, 3.b caMdakaMti, a gayaNai, a kiraNai, 4.a hArai, a TaMkArai, 5.a degsAlaha, a raNajhaNaMta dhaya, a jAlai, 6.a sukusumamAlai, b sumAlara, a mAlai, 7.a obiMbai, b bhavavaDaMta0, bNa AlaMvaiM, 8.b chaNa0, b visAlaI, 9.b 0taraMta, a lAyai, a surabilayai, 10.a NhavaNai, a yakittimAi jiNabhavaNai, il.a mANai for bhavaNai~, b muhi, 12. a causayAi, b bhaNahiM / (10) 1 b mahaMtaI, a adds NaM taM jahA after mahaMtai, 2.a meruhi cau cau vaNNehi, b uvavaNehiM caMu, b paNiuM, a jiNehi, 3.b pAsahi, a sAlamali, a rukkhu, 4.a gayadatta, b kulaselahi, a vahi for chahi, 5.a pasiddha, 7.a ekkekka, 9.b naMdIsaru, b varasarIhi, b caudaha, 10.a ekkekka bhuvaNu vaMdiya, 11.5 kuMDaladIveru, a 0paIvi, 12,b omits te, a NAmahi, 13.a ekkekkae /

Page #215
avararAi~ mile saguNAi~yAi~ paDhamamahie satta sarAsaNAi~ yaha sarIru cheTu diTTha sakkara hAi puDhavI gaNiu Ausu tisattadahasattadahA sAyarauvamANai bhAsiyau asura sarIru paNavIsavaNU taha NAyasavaNNadIvakumarA pahacAvadihasesa vi kumAra usa uravaNadIvae hiM sadahi te vAraha vAsarehiM yahi bhaNiya vijjukumArayAha~ viyaliya vAraha divasehi iTTha taha ceva disaggaNi marukumAra AhAra lehi citi maNehi tirahumi daha dhaNu taNu guruttu usAsu vitta muhuttaeNa jo sata ko DAu 81 vattA - ausu vivipalla saDDhadupalla dupalla tahu / kumarANa varAhu bhuMjiya viviha bhoya sayahu // 11 // (12) paDami phuDu je maNi rUpiyAi~ chaMgula tittha ahiyAi~ tAi~ / Au sAyaravamANu siThu / taNa ucche muNiu / bAvIsa tiyAhiya tIsa tahA / apavattaNarahiu duhAsiyau / Au samuha uvamANu gaNU I daha cAva tuMga pabhaNiya amarA / pallova jiyahi divaTThasAra / ki u saDDhau duhahiM muhuttaehi / citaviyAharehiMdihikarehiM / vArahahi muhatahi sAsutA hU~ / ee citahi AhAru miThu / sattaTTha muhuttahiM sAsayAra / pariyaliyahi sattaTThahiM dihiM / Ausu pallova ekku vuttu / AhAracitadiNa sattaeNa / pallovau ahiu havei Au / ghattA - ussAsAhAra jiha vita raha~ payAsiya ru ve muNehi tiha joisiyaha~ bhAsiya || 12|| 5 10 5 (11) 1.b bhaNiuM, a mai, 3a atrarAi, a saguNeiyAI, 4 par3hamaM, b mahihe, a ahiyAi tAi, 6.a guNiuM, b gaNiuM, b taddRNu dRNu, b bhaNiuM, 7.b AusuM, 8.b uvamANaI, 9.b asurahaM, a gaNu, lla saDha dumalladuppallu, 12.b sarAhu | 10 (12) 1.b jiyaha, 2.5 sAsu urayAsudaladIva ehi kiu saTTu duhahiM, 30 dIvaehi, a muhuttaehi, 3 a vAsarehiM, b citaviyAhArahi 4.b uvahiM, a vijjakumArayAha vArahahi muhustahi, 5.b citahi, 6.a muhattahi, 7. sattaTTha hi dahi, 8.b vitara haMmi, 9.6 UsAsu, 11.2 vitaraha 12.b muNehiM /

Page #216
sohammIsaha sattaji kara sakumAramAhiMdai cha hatthA paMca karuNNayadevaNikAyahu vihi amaraho paMcakarapamANau~ sukke mahAsukke visayAre vihi jIvahi solaha sAyarasamu ANa pANae saDDhatihattha hu AraNaaccuyavAsiya amarahu heTThimamajjhimauvarimabhayehiM saDDhadu do divaDDu kara uNNai~ Maratsavuha ekkAhiu adisa amara suhamuhaDiu 82 payaIe parovaru duharAha ucchiyayaraNiccAhArayAha vihi puDhavihi bhAsiya kAulesa majjhimaNIlA paMkappahahi maDhavihi lesa havei kinha asurAiya joisiyaMtiyAhu ra tiriyabhoyabhUmIsu tAma (13) ghattA - tettIsasamudda uvamANAu aNuttarahiM / do jala hipamANa Ausa sura / sattasamudvamAupasatthA / vihi dahajala hi samAusu Ayahu / Ausu caudaha sAyaramANau / hatthAmara taha sahasAre / vihiM aTThAraha sariNAhovamu / Thidi vIsaM hi samasurasatya hu / vAvasuvahasamAusu tikarahu / atihi tahi tihi gar3aveyahiM / asA ekku ji karu bhaNNai | 10 navagaiveyasurAu susAhiu / battI suvahisamAu supayaDiu / paMcahi visumitta paramai bhuMjijjai surihiM // 13 // (14) aNavaramarUddhasAsAurAi~ / rayaNa pahAr3a duyaNAravAha / tayA kADaNIlA aMsa | NIlA sahi dhumappahAhi / tamatamapuDhavihi sA parama kiNha / he sahi jayasu tAhu | uttaMgadha sayasaTThi jAma / 5 (13) 1.a soha meM sAhi, b jalaNihiMsamANa, 2. a. b saNakumAra, a mahiMdi chaha hatthA, b samuddavamAu pasattha, 3.b karuNNaI, b vihiM, a 0jalahi, 4. b vihi amarahaM, a paMcakaru samANau, a cauddaha, 5 b sukkamahA0, a bisayAreM, a sahasAreM 6.2 vihi jIvahi, a vihi, 7.a hatthahuM, 8.ab tikarahuM, 9 a 0bheyahi, b amarahuM tihiM tihiM tihi, a gaya for i. 10.b diyaDr3ha, a kararu for karu, 11.b tevIMsaMvuhi, a ekkakkAhiu Navagatriya, 12.b amarahaM, 13 aguttarahi, 14 b mi for vi, b para meM, a surahi / 5

Page #217
rUvega maguya NaM kusumavANa ajjava suhalesattayasameya jANaMti kayAvi Na vAhidukkhu tirisavisohaNalakkhaNapahANa / jIvaMti tipallovama suteya / pAvaMti NiraMtara visayasokkhu / 10 ghattA- citaviyAhAra udaNNataNamaya tihi diNahi / pAvahi iha vuttu uttamabhoyamahihi jiNahi / / 14 / / (15) tisahasatehattarasattasayai saddiTThihe mai sui ohiNANa je kammabhUmimANavatirikkha Naru dhaNusayapaMcasavAyakoi taha tesalesa chakku vi havei ussAsu bhoyabhUmIhi jema maisuiohImaNapajjavakkhu sahiTThiNarahu iya paMcaNANa ohi vivihaMguiya tiNNi siTTha tiriyahu maiAi ya tiNNi NANa tahu ussAseNa muhutte gayai / micchAdiThThihe ee aNANa / tahu dhaNu sayapaMcagurutte saMkha / tANAusu puThavaha koDi hoi| suhaasuhAhAru vi saMbhavei / 5 vAhirahiyasuhiyahi hoi tema / varakevalu loyAloyacakkhu / micchAdiThThihu maisui aNANa / maNapajjaya va kevala Neya diTTha / micchadiTThihu tiNNi vi annaann| 10 ghattA- suddhakharamahINa Ausa varisasahAsai vArahavAvIsa eiMdiyaho pahAsai // 15 // (14) l.a sAsAurAha, 2.a NArayAhu, bNArayAyAha, 3.b bhAsiva, 4.b paMkappa hAheM, 6.a teyaha, b jaghaNaMsu, 7.b bheya, b uttuMga, b tAma for nAma, 9.b tipollAvamu, 10.b NiraMtaru, li.a explains in margin as udaNNa=dattaM and taNNamama vRkSaH, b uvaNattaNamaya tihiM diNahi, 12.b mAvahiM iu / (15) 1.b 0sayai, b UsAseNa, b gayai, 2.a saddiTThihu, a vohiNANa, a micchAdiTThihu, 3.a dhaNa for dhagu, 4.b 0savAlaya, b pubaha, 6.b UsAsu, b jAma. a e for hoi, 7.a maya for mai, a omits vara, 8.a sadipiraha, b e for iya, a micchAdinhi , a maNapajjaya0. 10.a tiriyaha, a micchAdiTThihi, ll.b sahAsaI, 12.b vAvIsAiM eyeM diyho|

Page #218
84. 5 (16) AUNa vi varisasahAsasatta teUNa viThi dihiNa tiSNi vRtta / vAUNa tivarisasahAsa Au puDhavi pahudi jIvaha suhumu kAu / bhAsiu aMgulaho aMsakha bhAu sabaha jahaNNu bhiNNa mahutta Au / joyaNasahAsu vaNapha ihi dehu Ausu dahavarisasahasa muNehu / taNu AumANu veiMdiyANa joyaNavArahavarisai mi taann| taNu mANe teiMdiya tikosa ekkoNa jiyahiM paMcAsa divasa / cauridiya taNu joyaNapamANu Ausu vi tANa chammAsa mANu / macchANa dehu joyaNasahAsu puvANa koDi Ausu payAsu / savvaha asuha tilesAsamANa asuhAhArahu mai sui aNANa / ghattA- majjhima aMsu phuDu teUlesahi amrho| vihi saggahi hoi maMdakasAyA samaraho // 16 // 10 saNakumAramAhidahi saggahi majjhima aMsu havai chAhi pomahi majjhu sukku terasi supariTThiya jahi jittiu Auvahi saMkhahiM tettiya varisasahAsahi bhoyaNu suraNArayaho ohi saddiTThihu bhAvaNAhi do kappaMti ya sura vihisaphaMsapaviyAraho bhAyaNu kappe caukki puNu vi sui bhadi puNu caukappahi maNapariyArA teyasapomalesa surapaggahi / vihi jaca Nuttamu sukkahi pomahi / caudahasukkuttama siya saMThiya / ussAsu vi tahi tettiya pakkhahi / Niccu sukkhu aNimisu aaloynnu| 5 so vi vihaMgu havei kudiTThihu / taNu paviyAra suhi sukayAyara / paukappehi rUva aaloynnu| paviyAro havei suha sahi / parao suramaNi appviyaaraa| 10 dhattA- paviyArasuhAu appaviyAraha ahiu suha / sammattacuAhaM surahuM ahimANa siu duhu / / 17 / / / / (16) 1.a dihiNa is explained as dina in margin, b diNa, 2.b puDhavI pahujIvaho suhuma kAuM, 3.a writes in margin the line bhAsiu etc. . . . Au and b omits the same, 4.b dehuM, a dahavarisu sahasu, b gaNehu~ for muNehu, 5.a inter. Au and mANu, b jiyahi, 7.b chammAsajANu, 9.b satraho asuhalesAsumANa asahAhAraha maI suI, 1.b saggahaM hoiM mNdksaayu|

Page #219
kammavirAmi laddha sasarUvahu jammajarAmaraNarUyara hiyaha~ aMtAtIya dhariyasaMmattaha tavAyAvagAhiya sasarIraha~ khAiyadaMsaNaNANa samiddhaha~ vAhArahiu Nai iMdiyajaNiyau iya guNasahiyA tiloyaho sArA hi sejiyaho jiNiNa payAsiu ahavA jai keNa vi jagu kijjai kevi bhaNahi kira jalu puNu puvvau 85 vikeNa vi girisarisAyara kiya palAu visayalu bilau pabhaNijjai jai tAki Na so vi vArijjai ikajjeM diyavaMraho purANai~ vihihariharamaNiya jar3a tihuyaNu ekka vayaNu duNayaNu do karayalu (18) ghattA - aMDayakhaMDehi mahiyalu vaMbhaMDu vi huyau | puvvasarIrau Na paDiruvahu / vIriya agaru galahu guNasahiyaha~ / chuhatahAi virAme sutittaha / sAvagAhaghaNatoya yA raha~ / NiruvamaNicca acala suhasiddhaha~ / jAu u hINAhi bhaNiyau / bhaviyahu saraNa hoMtu bhaDArA / pavaNave tiha tuha janu bhAsiu / to jagakattA keNa vi raijjai / vuvvuAu pacchai aMDau huu / jai tA jalukaccha vuvvu vi aMDau ki kiyau || 18 // (19) keNa vi ravikhaya Na viNAsaho yi / kira hariNA taho jagu rakkhijjai / vijju kiM vadArijjai / ghahi Na aghaDiya loya aNNANai~ / kiM Na caummuhu cau karu tiNayaNu / dIes salu vibhutkrammaphalu / 5 (17) 1.b saggahiM, 2.b majjhima, chahi pomaho, b chaha pomahiM, 3.a sukka terasa, a cauddasesu sukuttama saMThiya, 4. a saMkhahi, b UsAsa vi, a pakkhahi, 5 b sahAsaI, b Nicca sakkhu, 6. b saddiTThihi b vihagu, b kudiTThihi, 7.a bhAvaNAi, b dokappatiya, b sukkeAya, 8. b phasa for phaMsa, a bhAyaNa, a AloyaNa, 9.b kappa, b vi subhadda paviyAraho haveiM suasaddi, 10.b cauM kappahiM, 11.b sahu for suThu, 12. samattatruyAha, b surahaM hiMu mANasiu / 10 ( 18 ) 2. 0 rahiyahu, a sahiyau, 3 a saMmattaho, a 0taNhA, a sutittahu, 4.3 sarIraho, a ghaNateyAyArahu, 5a vdaMsaNaNa carittahu Niruvam Niccayacalu suhu siddhahu, 6.b 0 rahiu aNadiu jaNiyauM, a hINohiu, 7.a guNasahiya, b bhaviyahasa raNauM, 9.a keNa rai jai, 10.b bhahiM, b vuvvuu, lla khaMDehi, a vaMbbhaDu |

Page #220
kammeM suraNaratiriyaviNAraya iya jANevi kiMpi taM kijjai 86 jIva havaMti siddha jhANeM raya / jeM jaramaraNavelli chiNNijjai / ghattA - ajarAmara desu pavijjai jiNabhAsiyau / sirisiddhaNivAsu hariseNeM bhaviyaha~ bhAsiyau / / 19 / / i dhammaparikkhAe cauvaggAhiTThiyAe cittAe / vahahariseNakayAe chaTTo saMdhI parisamatto // cha ||6|| cha / / 182 / 1 *** (19) 1.a omits giri, 2. b sayagNu, a sakkhijjai, 3.6 kiNNa, 4.b diyavaraha, b ghaDiya, a aNNANai, 5. a vharaha, a jjai, b caummRhuM, 6. b eka vayaNu duvayaNu, 7.b kamma, a NANeM siddha sujjhANa puNNaraya for jIva havaMti ... etc. . . raya, 8.a jaM, a lahu kkhijjai for chiNijjai, 9.2 jiNabhAsiu, 10.a siddhi 0, a hariseNa bhaviyaha pasaMsiu, 12 parisaMmatto // saMdhi / / 6 / / 182 / / 10

Page #221
7. sattamo saMdhi (1) uvayAraNimittu mittaho paramahiyattaNeNa / bhAvevi tilou puNu paNiu khagavaisueNa // cha / / pavaNaveya puNaravi puri paisami avaru vi parapurANu tuha darisami / iya bhaNaMtu vAiya dalavaTTaNu mitteM sahu paiTa Tu puNu paTTaNu / vaMbhamAla jA dAre caucchae jahi diya dehi dosu prmtthe| tahi karevi bherI ghaMTAsaNu mANasaveu caDiu kaNayAsaNu / Navara bheri ghaMTAsade diya Agaya je vAyammi aNidiya / pucchiu tahiM kahaM taho Aiya karahu pAu jaM bherI vAiya / tAvasarUvadhArimaNavee~ to volliu sNjaayviveeN| gAmaguru va bhamaMta saMpAiya Na u satthattha viyakkhaNa vaaiy| diya bhaNaMti kiM kIlAlAveM bhaNu tava kAraNu mukku palAveM / kulu kiM kavaNu mAi kahiM jAyau kavaNu tAu ko guru vikkhAyau / 10 ghattA- khayareNa puNuttu NiyakAraNu sAhaMtaho / bhau asthi Na teNa saccu vi kahami mahaMtaho / / 1 / / vRhatkumArikA kathA diya bhaNahi tA taM pi bhayakAraNaM jaM pi| tA guru va rUveNa khyrvitnnenn| sAyarasilAtaraNu makkaDahu nnddyrnnu| akkhANu NisuNiyau diyavarahiM nnisunniyu| puNu bhaNiu bhau milli jiha maNahi tiha bolli| 5 khagu bhaNai rammammi sAkeyaNayarammi / (1) 5.a baMmhasAla, b dehi, 6.b tahiM, 7.a Navari, b pucchiya, a tehiM, a karau, b jeM bhIrI, 9.a volitu for volliu, ll.b bhaNi, b mukka, 12.b kavaNNa bhAya, a kahi, 14.b kahami /

Page #222
88 muha mAya kira kaNNa raMyaNIhi pariNayaNu jaNajaNiya rAyassa tA karai cUraMtu patto vivAhammi guru diThu ummiTTha taM Nievi guruvigghu. taho vAma aMsaggu sA paDiya khaliUNa puNehiM uvvariya jaNu bhaNai NikkiThTha iya garuyalajjAe uddhariya vaMseNa paivayacarittAe maha piu he jA diNNa / kA khai synnynnu| kari chuTu raayss| mANu sai maarNtu| kaya viviha sohmmi| bhayata? jaNu Na? / osari u varU sigghu / bahuyAhe tahi laggu / jo iya Na vliuunn| kariNA Na sA dhriy| vahu muevi varu Nachu / gau rahiu bhjjaae| purisassa phaMseNa / huu gambhe hau~ taahe| ghattA- sA mAyae vuttu kiM kule laMchaNu aanniu| tA bhAsiu tAe mai~ kAi~ Na viyANi u / / 2 // (3) maha atthi ko vi Na vi avaru maggu pariNiya piyasiDhilabhuyaMga langa / iya bhaNiya mAya mauNeNa thiyA gaya mAsahi pasavaNadivasa huyA / etthaMtare tAvasasaMghu tittha Aiu mahu mAyahe gehu jetthu / mAyAmaheNa mahu te NamiyA kahi caliya bhaNeviNa vinnnnviyaa| to bhaNiu tehiM dukkAlu tAma / hohI vArahavarisAi~ jAma / teM calliya amhai jiha suhikkhu tavasI Na vi dussahu bhukkha dukkhu / tumhai~ vi ehu mA maraho etyu Niya desu sojji jIviyai jetthu / aha karahu ki pi paDiyAratema . dukkAladukkhu Nittharahu jem| iya bhAsiUNa bhoyaNu karevi gaya tAvasa desaMtaru sarevi / gabbhattheM mai ciMtiyau tAma gacchai raurdu dukkAlu jaam| 10 (2) la kAraNu jjaMpi, 2.b ta for tA, a khaikhai0, 3.6 makkaDaha, 4.b pisuNiyauM diyavarahi, b NisuNiyauM, 5.b bhaNiu mau melli, b bolli, 6.b bhuNai~ for mANusai, 12.a diTTha, 16.a puSNehi, 17.b bhaNaI, 19.b phaseNa for vaMseNa a purisassa phaseNa, 20.b hau~ gabhe huu tahi, a hau, 21.b kulalaMchaNu ANiyauM, 22.a mai kAI, b kAiM vi Na viyaanniyu|

Page #223
calA - acchami tA etthu gabbhavAsi vaMtau | khIliu kammeNa tA gabbhaho NiggaMta || 3 || (4) yadukkAle Navara te tAvasa bhattie ajjAe Navar3a sAriya tAmaI citiu ki iha acchami etyaMtare paNaTThamuha chAya he vAvaraM muvi Nu chAvi hau~ vitAma gambhaho NIsariyau bhaya dehi bhagaMtu samuTThiu vAhau tavasihi bhaNiu amaMgala eho suyaho vajju siriNivaDau vari phaNi daTThagaTThau khaMDiu 89 gharatA - tA mae vuttu puttu majjha u hohi tuha bho tuha deu mAri paIsahi jamaho muhu ||4|| (5) puNu vi tAe mahu mAyae ghuTThau jAmettu giviNu bhoyagu mANusu ehu mAe Na uveThau NIsa jAhi jAhi puNu jaMpiu lahu ya kesu uddhU liya gattau sa saMjAu tavasiu vasaMtau ravi Aiya gehi chuhAvasa | ag devi paDivatti vAriya / gau dukkA turiu Niggacchami / jAyai pasavaNasUlai mAyahe / thiya cullIsamIvi sA jAevi / mahi viDaMtu vi chAraho bhariyau / bhoyaNa karayalu purau pariTThiu / kulakhau ehu Nei gahu maMgalu / mA asala vikula hiDau / guNagaNaNihi sarIru mA chaMDiu / erisukeNa vikahimi Na diTThau / maga kahi mi ko vi kiM bhoyaNu / poTTi vasiu mahu rakkhasu moTTau / tAipesa taM pipiyappiu / hau~ nItivovaNu pattau / acchami tavasisace NivasaMtau / 5 10 ( 3 ) 1.2 pariNaya, 3.b Ayau, a mAyai, 4.a Na biyA, b kahiM, 5.b bhaNiuM, a tehi, a varisAi, 6. b amhaI jahi b dusahu, 7.b ehu for etthu, 8. a dukkhAla0, 10.a i for maI, 11 a ettha 12.a taM for tA / 5 ( 4 ) 1.a dukkali, b geha, 2.b paDivatti samAriyaM, 3.b adds in margin ve jAma kara vaduI maI gabbhathaho citti payaTTaI before tA maI citiu, a mai, 4.b cAyaI, b sUlaI, 5a vAravAra for vAvAraM, 6.b hami 7.b dei for dehi, 8 b tAhauM, a tavasihi, b bhaNiu b nAI for Nei, 9 a vajja, a mAya jaNeNa savala bi kulu bihaDeu, 10.a daTTa - guTThau, b guNaguNaNihi, 12. b deu, b paIsahi, b muhaM /

Page #224
vahu kAti karaMtu pariyaTTaNu tA vivAhu NiyamAyahe diTTha u Niya uppati savitthara bhAsiya bhaNiu Na dosu ko vi iha dIsai ekkahi diNe jA gau taM paTTaNu / eviNu tAvasANa mai~ siThThau / sA NisuNeviNu tehiM Na dusiya / puvamuNiMdavayaNu tuha sIsai / 10 ghastA- NArihi vAyAe diNNahe jai to Naru marai / __ akkhayajogIhe puNu vivAhu pariyaNu karai // 5 // tadyathA adbhirvAcApi dattA yA yadi pUrvavaro mRtaH / sAcedakSatayoniH syAtpunaH saMskAramahati // 1 // (6) pavasiya piya varisai~ aTTha jAma apasUya Niyai cau varisa paMthu _paDivAlai baMbhaNi suddhabhAva / tA pacchai avakha raho dharai hatthu / tadyathA aSTau varSANyuvIkSeta brAhmaNI patitaM pati / aprasUtA ca catvAri parato'nyaM samAcaret // 1 // iya loiyadhamma viyANaeNa veyatthapurANapavINaeNa / tavasINa mae Na supihalavaccha dIsai tidhANa pariNayaNu vaccha / iya tANa vayaNa AyaNNiUga / paramatthu bhaNeviNa maNNiUNa / ciru kAlu tahi mi puNu acchiUNa tavasINa saMghu paripucchiUNa / titthatthaNimitti mahi bhamaMtu cirasaMciu kalimalu uvasamaMtu / vuhavAiya jaNamaNaNayaNaiThTha caliUNa tumha puravaru paiThTha / 10 ghattA- maha vaiyaru Asi phuDa jaM jArisu vittau / sayalu vi vivarevi tArisu tumhai~ vuttau / / 6 / / (5) 1.a kahi vi, 2.b ki pi for ko vi, 3.a muhu, 4.a writes jAhi three times instead of two, b tAmaiM, b taM ji, 5.a hau, b haMuM, 6.a sai, 7.a diNe gau jjA taM, 8.a vivAha, a eviNa, a mai, 9.b sa for sA, a te hi, 10.b inter. kovi and dosu, 13.a pUrvavaro, 14.a saMskAramarhati, vasiSThasmRti, 17.64 nearly agrees with this in contents. cf. 9.81.

Page #225
tA pabhaNahi diya amuNiya taccaya tuha gaThabhAsau ve vi virui~ tA khagu bhAsai payaDiya ahiM ki iya ghaTTha roseM kaMpiya jaMpai pisuNiu jai tuha jANahi puNu tavasi bhaNai parabha u vaTTa tumhai rUsevi bhi uDiyaNayaNahiM vippiu volliu teNAsaMkami aho Nidiya diya / suThTha asaccaya / tAvasavAsau / jaNe apsiddh| samau pyaasi| tumhaha~ sasthahiM / muNihi Na jhuTThau / puNu diya jaMpiya / amhahi NisuNiu / to vkkhaannhi| ko taM Na muNai / magu Na pytttti| mahu mau duusevi| NiThTharavayahiM / tuha Na u melliu / bhaNevi Na sakkami / ghattA- taho diyaho parantu je samae Na viyArahi / te vuddhivihINa appANau panbhArahi // 7 // (6) 1.a piu varisai, b tAma, b paDivAlaI, 2.bNiyaI, bomits tA, a avaraho dharai, 3.a varSANi dIkSata, b patitaM, a pati, cf. amitagati dharmaparIkSA 14:39. 5.a viyANayeNa, 3 0pavINayeNa, 6.a pariyANa vaccha, 8.b left blank space for ciru, 9.a titthatta0, a ciru, b NijjaraMtu for uvasamaMtu, 10.2 ja for jaNa, il.a muhu, 12.a tumhaha / (7) la to, b pabhaNahi, a omits diya, a repeats aho, b omits diya, 4.b jaNa, a apasiddhai, 6.a atthahi tumhaha satyahi, 7.b iya jhuTThai muNi hiM ghuTThaI, 9.a jaMpai, b amhIMha Na suNiuM, 10.b jAgahi, b vakkhANahi, ll.b bhaNaiM. a omits ko taM Na muNai 13.b tumhahi, 14a 0NayaNahi, a 0vayaNahi, 15.b vuha for tuha, 16.a bhaNiu for bhaNe vi. 17.b viyArahiM, 18.b appANauM pattArahiM /

Page #226
dhamma vi purANa tahamA iya cattAri vi ANA siddhai~ tadyathA tadyathA 92 purANaM mAnavo dharmaH sAGgo vedazcikitsitam / AjJAsiddhAni catvAri na hantavyAni hetubhiH || 1 || taha maNuvAsavasiddha ho vayaNai~ jaya bhaNaMtu apamANai~ / bhAiNaru hoi Niruta ru iya erisupasiddhadiya vRttau / yAiyo dosu ubbhAvai jeNa te taho dosu Na vollami tA diyavara pabhaNahi mitte vi bhikkhu bhafe asi jIha Na chiNNai (8) sAMgove cikicchiya kamma vi / 3 uhi Na haNijjati pasiddhai~ | mAnava vyAsavAsiSThaM vacanaM vedasaMyutaM / apramANaM tu yo bUyAt sa bhavedbrahmaghAtakaH // 2 // jo so vamhai vva phalu pAvai / diyaparadarasiu maggu Na mellami / pAu havaM tu diTTu ki keNa vi / sihiMtu Dahara ko maNgai | dhattA - iya ema muNevi bhau milleviNu thiru bhaNahi / yA hu dosu vatthu bhUu jai phuDu muNahi // 8 // (9) bhAgIrathI aura gAMdhArI kathA mAyAtAya seNa etyaMtare kira bhAirahi NAmau doNAriu volliu diyavarasaha abbhaMtare / ekka sayaNi suttau sukumAriu / 5 ( 8 ) 2.a heuhiM, a pasiddhai, b adds |cha || before tadyathA, 3. a dharmma, 4.a cAtvari both a & b used anusvAra like sAMgo, vedazcikitsitaM haMtavyAni 5.a * siddhaha vayaNai, b jayai, a apamANai, 6 a vamghAsa, 7.a caivasaMyutaM, 8.a bhavebrahmaghAtakA, 9a jo for yo, b veyAiyahaM, b vaMbhaha, 10 b darisiu majjhaggu 11.btA diya bhaNahiM bhaNiya mitteNa viM, 12 b bhaNiuM, b chiSNai, a uNhuttu, b maNNaI, 13 a eva, b bharNAhaM, 14. b muNahi. Note: Both Sanskrit verses occur in yazastilaka - campU, bhAga 2, p. 119. The first verse is identical with manusmRti, 12.110-1. 10

Page #227
tA bhairahi NAmeM suu jAyau jo bhArahi purANi vikkhAyau / jammai~ NAriphaMsi suu NArihe kaha hau~ purirakaMse Na kumArihe / avaru vi kulaguNa vavisiTThaho gAMdhArIkumAri dhyrtttthho| kira pijjosai tA roma ciya taha pupphabai jAya sIla ciya / diyahe cautthe Navara saNhAiya phaNasAliMgaNe gambhiNijAiya / mAsekkeNa Navara tahi mAyae sA akusumu Nievi gaya chAyae / taM vaiyaru Nara viTTi gariThThaho bhayagayAe jANe viu jeTThaho / taM NisuNevi pamANiya siLiM suhi hakkArevi aMdhakaviTiTha / ghattA- dhayaraTThaho diNNa lahuu gambhu Na u teM suNiu / saMpuSNadiNehi tAe phaNasataru phalu jANiu // 9 // (10) 10 tahiM phaNasaphaleM sau NaMdaNAhu~ erisa kaha bhArahe suppasiddha taM NisuNeviNa diyavarahiM vuttu jaM puNu gabbhattheM tavasivayaNu tA tAvaseNa paDivayaNu vuttu tA erisu bhArahi vAsi bhaNiu suhalakkhANa koilamaharasaha asuhatthI ekkahi divase jAma thiragabbhavAse Na lahei jidda enthaMtare kaha savaNathieNa saMjAu pavaragaNa nnNdnnaahN| kiM mahu utpatti bhaNahu viruddha / maNNiu tuha jammu havau Niruttu / AyaNNiu taM saddahai kvnnu|| jai mai paNiu maNNahu ajuttu| 5 diyapavaraho ki tumhahiM Na suNiu / guruhArajAya jai ya hu suhadda / hari cakkavUhakaha kahai tAma / hu~ kAUNa kira mellai suhadda / mahimANe tahe gabbhatthiraNa / 10 (9) 4.a so for suu, b NAride, a hau, 7.b sA, 8.b mAsaheM, b akusuma, 9.b jANAviu, 10.b seTThihe, b aMdhayaviTThahe, 11.a gabbha, b gabbhu te NauM muNiuM, 12 b diNehi, b phallu jaNiuM, cf. Adiparva (mahAbhArata), bhAgavatapurANa, matsyapurANa, viSNupurANa, vAyupurANa / (10) 1 a tahi, a sau NaMdaNAha, b guNa NaMdaNahaM, 2.b suddhasiddha, a maupatti, _b bhaNahuM, 3.a diyavarahi, 4.a gambhatthaM, b tapasi, b ayappAha u~ taM, 5.b maiM paNiuM maNNahu, 6.b bhArahiM, b kiM tu tumhahiM kinna suNilaM, a tumhahi, 7.b phagguNa piyaNAmi bhagiya suhadda for guruhAyajAya etc. 8.b ekkahi, b cakravaha kahai, 9.a NaM for Na, 10.b savaNatthiraNa, a ahivaNe, 12 a citevi|

Page #228
Y dhattA- huMkArau diNNu taM NisuNeviNu hari Dariu / citei payaMDu gabbhe ko vi Naru avayariu / / 10 / / (11) RSi kopIna kathA aura mandodari gabbhattheM teM hari kahiu jaima NisuNiu mai tApasavayaNu tema / taM maNNeviNa diya bhaNahi ema vArahavarisai thi u gabbhe kema / paDivayaNu puNu vi guraveNa vuttu NisuNahu cira muNi paNiu NirUttu / mau NAmeM tAvasu ta u karaMtu jAma tyai NijjeNivaNi vasaMtu / tAvekkadivase suiNaMtarammi saMjAyai vara nnaariirymmi| pAliyasuvayaho kharaNa jAu citiu teM sukku ma vihalu jAu / kovINu Nevi NaiNIre vimali vole viNu NippIliyau kamali / sA pIu sukkarasu dadurIe vimalajalakamaladalakIlirIe / riuvaihe tahi teM takkhaNeNa huu gambhu juttu tiyalakkhaNeNa / gayamAseNekke suhadiNammi pavasiya sA sohaNa ghgnnmmi| 10 ghattA- aiNiruvamaruva jAya duhiyalakkhaNabhariya / sohaggaho thatti NAvai acchara avayariya / / 11 / / (12) saNu taNayahe taNau NiyaMtiyAe asthi uDahi rUu piyaMtiyAe / daduriyae puNu puNu citiyau NiuNau je vihi ehau kiyu| amhaha~ kula hoi Na erisiyA phuDu eha havesai mANusiyA / iya citiUNa vitthiNNayale sA mukka tAe kamaliNi dehaMle / mauNhANattheM tahi jAi nAma jaNa maNahara vAla Niei tAma / puNu teNa pauMjivi jhANu kiyA jANiya NiyasukkeM saMbhaviyA / (11) 1.5 maI NisuNiuM tAvasa0, 2.b bhaNahi, b varisaiM, 3.b NisuNahaM, b paNiuM, 4.a jAvatthai, b jAmatthai, yama must be maya dAnava whose daughter was called mandodari, bAlmIki rAmAyaNa, uttarakAMDa 12.1-21; matsya 6.21; vAyu 68.29; brahmA 3.6.29. 5.a suiNaMtaramme, 6.a mAliyA, 8.a inter. 0dala0 & 0 kamala0, 9.a ganbhajuttu, cf. skaMdapurANa, matsyapurANa, vAyupurANa, bhAgavatapurANa, mahAbhArata (Adiparva) yama may be my|

Page #229
95 piccheviNu ai tucchoyariyA NAmeNa bhaNiya mNdodriyaa| pugu Niya kuDiru NeheNa NiyA kAleNa jAya NavajovvaNiyA / tA ekka divase sukumAliyae ehaMtoe tIe kusumaaliye| parihiu sasukku muNi kovaNau teM gabbhu jAu tAyahI taNau / ghattA- mau citai jAma gabbhaho kAraNu jhANeM / Niya sukkavipAsa tA jANiu varaNAgeM / / 12 / / 10 (13) 5 pugu citiu jai tAvasa muNaM ti iya etta ayasu kiya pariharemi taNu lakkhaNu hoi Na payaDu jema iya citiUNa tavakhau karevi mahiyale milaMti bhaNiUNa teNa jA hoi ko vi bhattAru putti ettahe laMkAuri rakkhaNAhu kai kAsi NAmahi taho piyayamAhe teM pacchA jAyai sA ku mAri sA vAvasANe so gabbhu tAhe Niyasuya kAmiya evaM bhaNaMti / parichidda NiuNajaNu kiM karemi / pacchagNu vi kholami gabbhu tema / kuDiyajalu Niyakarayale dharevi / gabbhe sahu acchahi tA annenn| ki kijjai tuha erisa bhavitti / vissAvasu NAmeM sirisaNAhu / kAle huu rAvaNu NiruvamAhe / pariNiya maMdoyari divva NAri / payaDiu taNuciNhahiM Niruva mAhe / ghattA- saho gehi pasUya iMdai NAmeM puttu huu / savaMcchara satta saya jeTThau so piuhe suu / / 13 / / (14) parAzara RSi aura yojanagandhA kathA saMvaccharAi sayasatta jai vi gabbhe thiu iMdai saccu tai vi / mahu vAraha varisai~ gabbhavAsu maNNahu Na kAi~ kira karahu hAsu / ahavA kiM bhaNNai payai esu Niya dosu vi jaNu maNNai Na dosu / vaMbhaNahi bhaNiu iu hoi saccu para sai~ tau lei Na kovi sacca / pai~ jAe puNu kaNNA havei / tuha mAya eu kaha saMbhavei / 5 (12) 1, b taNauM, b uDahiM, 2.b NiuNauM, b inter. je and vihi, 3.a amhaha, 4.a vitthiNNayali, 5.a tahi, 6.b jhANa, 8 a pu for puNu, a NavajovaNiyA, 9.a sukumAliyAe, a kusumAliyAe, 10.a sasukra, b gabbhajAu, b tnnuN|

Page #230
tA gurau bhaNai avahiya suNehu so kattha vi kajjeM jAi tAma tahi teNa NIra-tAraNapavINa caMcala-piMgala-loyaNa-aNiddha chivaraNAsiya dhIvarakumAri muNivaru pArAsaru jo muNehu / dihi ya gaMgANaimaggi tAma / sohaNa NArI-lakkhaNa vihINa / cau kosa pUigaMdhiNi pasiddha / tiyavesa diTTha NAvai kumaari| 10 CA ghattA- NAvai muNi jAma tArai tuMgathaNattha li / tA hiya vae tAsu lagga mayaNavANAvali / / 14 / / (15) Niyamaha joyaMtaho bAra vAra / mayaNaggi jala i taho duNNivAra / tharaharai aMgu vayaNu vi sasosu dhugudhugai cittu gau hoi tosu / iya ema teNa khuhieNa vuttu icchai mai~ hau~ tuha muddhi rattu / mA deu sA uiyabhayavaseNa paDivaNNu tAi tA tAvaseNa / tavateyaghaNadhUmari karevi sA ramiya teNa uva pariharevi / suu vAsu sahiu muNi lakkhaNeNa surayAvasANi huu tkhnnenn| jaDajUDAlaMkiyau uttamaMgu siyabhUisaMga paMDuriyaaMga / / vidrumamayakuMDala chiTTagaMDu ure vaMbhusuttu kare dhariya daMDu / (13) 2.b eyaMtu for iya etta, a pahichidda, 3.b tAma, 4.b ta u ravau, a karayala, b karevi for dharevi, 5.b mellaMteM bhaNiu, 6.a putteM, a erisu tuha bhavitti, 7.a lakkhaNAi for rakkhaNAhu, 8.b NAmeM tahe piyayamahe, b piyayamAhe for NiruvamAhe, 9.b jAe for jAyai, 10.a so vavasANe, a gabbha, a ciNhahi maNaharAhi, lla pasUi, 12.a sayahi jeThTha / (14) 1.b saMvacharAha, a sakka for saccu, 2.a muhu vArahavarisai, a kAi ki karaha, 3.b bhaNNaiM payaiM, a dosa vi, b maNNaI. 4.b bhaNiuM. a sai, b macca for sacca, 5.a pai, b kahi, 6.a guruu, 8.a tahi, b tIra for teNa, il.a thaNattha le| (15) la jAla for jalai, 2.b tharatharaI, a dhugadhagui, b dosu, 3.a mai hau, 4.b paDivaNNa tAi tA, 5.a vau for utra, 6.a omits surayAvasANi etc . . . 7.b laMki u, 8.a uru vaMmhasuttu, 9.b chattapANi vAIsara joya pavittapANi, 10.a vAsu for pAsu, 11.b dehi, b pabhaNaiM, a tthu tor etthu, b karehiM, 13.a pavitta kamAuriNA, 14.b aha for taha, a paaraasrinnaa| cf. matsyapurANa adhyAya 14, vAyupurANa, bhAgavatapurANa, zivapurANa, mahAbhArata (Adiparva), brahmA, vartapurANa etc.

Page #231
varakuMDiya maMDiyarattapANi siri kaya mauliya karu jaya payAsu vola mahu pesaNu tAya dehi teM vayaNeM gaMgANaithalammi dhattA sA dhIvaradhIya kaya paritta kAmAureNa / taha akkhayajoNi sau gaMdhiNI pArAsareNa // 15 // sukka mukku gaMgA hai| caMdavai NAma pupphavai Aya 97 (16) uddAlaka aura candramato kathA pArAsaravayaNeM jema vAsu gau jaNaNivaya pesaNa gaNaMtu Ni suNevi pabhaNami diyavaraho aNNu jAyau raviNA sA ceya kaNNu crafNa jai kuMti kaNNa ravi karai kaNa jai bhaNahu eva uddAlu NAma avaru vi muNidu suiNetara jArI rahavaseNa vAIsari joi pavittaMvANi / pArAsarapaya paNavevi pAsu / muNa paNai etyu ji tau karehi / tave saMThiu so pAvaNajalambhi | vahe kahiu ti caMdamamaI kANaNe jahi paMcANaNaho jhuNI ghastA - teM kamalu laevi sughiu tA tahi takkhaNeNa / huu gabbhu muvi jaNaNie thaNa kiNhaMtaNeNa // 16 // (17) viThao tiha hao tavasi vAsu / acchAmi sutitthajattau kuNaMtu / kuMti kaNNehi kaNNeNa kaNNu / paMhi vidiSNu / to mai jAe mahu mAya kiNNa kaha rahi asui mANusiu deva / niyatavapAvakaMpiya suriMdu | pajjhariu Navarati tAvaseNa / kamalammi tAma suya rahuvaIhe / gaMgAjalammi vimalammi pahAya / ghallAviyA maNNevi duTThamaI / tahi diTTha tAe tiNaviMdu muNI / 10 5 ( 16 ) 2.b gauM, 3. b NisuNahuM, b kuMtahi kaNNahi, 4.b ceva kaNNa, a paMDahi, b diNA for diSNu, 5.b jaMi, b bho maI jAyahaM mahuM, 6.b karaI varNaM jaI bhaNahu euM kaha ramai asuiM mANusiya dehu, 7.b uMddAlu NAmi, 8.b suINatari b raiva seNa, 9.b mukku gANaIhiM kamalamme tAma sua rahuvaIhi, 10.b caMdavas, b pupphavaI, 11 b taM for teM, b suciraM, a takkheNaNA, b takkhaNiNA kinhattaNeNa, a kiNhataNeNA, 12. b huuM, b jaNaNihi thaNa | 10

Page #232
5 taho Asami jAyau gAyakeu NiyatAu gavesahi tAe vuttu tA khillavelli saMjoyaeNa maMjUsa diTTha kare dharivi jAma caMdamai vi NaMdaNaNehaeNa mai icchi muddhi tA tAe vuttu to teNa gaMpi rahuvaihi pAsu / veyattha ya purANaviyANaeNa suu NaM avayaNNau mayarake u / maMjU sahi kiu gaMgAhi khittu / NhateNa teNa uddaalenn| ugghADiyavAlau diThTha tAma / Agaya pabhaNiya uddAlaeNa / kulakaNNaha ehu Na hoi juttu / maggiya sA teNa vi diNNa tAsu / kaNNAvivAhu kiu raannenn| 10 ghattA-putteM jAe vi caMdamaiha ya kaNNA havai / / mahu mAya Na kAi tA diu ko vi Na paDilavai // 17 // ___ (18) 5 puNu vi tetthu so khagavaiNaMdaNu puNu vi vivAhu vareNa gaeNa vi phaNasAliMgaNe gambhaho saMbhau gabbhatthi vi kaha NisuNijjai sattavarisasaya ganmeM pIDiya raisamae vi vAsu uppajjai kamalaho suMghaNe ganbhu hoi jahi puvAvara aghaDiya AlAvau puNu vi puNu vi kettiu payaDijjai erisu kiNNa maNeNAloyahu Niyamittaho saMvohaNakAraNu / NArihi puttu NAriphaMseNa vi / to vi Na karai muTu jaNu vi bhau / dudadurIe kaha maNu vi jnnijji| kaha thiya maMdoyari Nau vihddiy| jAe putteM kaha kaNNe bhaNijjai / avara kAi~ kira vollijjai tahiM / tumha purANu asacca palAvau / jaM payaDaMtaha~ hAsau dijj| diyapavaraho ki mai aaloyhu| 10 (17) I.b rahuvaiMhi kahiuM, a caMdavaI, caMdamaI, b caMdavaI, a Nevisu b maNivi for maNNevi, b duTThamai, 2.b paMcANaNahaM diTTha, 3.5 jAyauM NAyakelaM, a NAikeu, 4.b kiMuM, 5.b repeats teNa, 6.b diTTha kira, 7.b caMdamaI, b Ayaviya bhaNiya, 8.b kulakaNNahi hoiM Na eu juttu, 9.b diNa for diNNa, 10.b omits ya, b vivAhaM kiMu, il.a caMdagaI ya. Cf. vAyupurANa, mahAbhArata (vanaparva, sabhAparva) etc.

Page #233
ghattA- hariseNasameu paravalAi valu jiNahi jiha / buddhie maNaveu vippa Niruttara karai tiha // 18 // iya dhammaparikkhAe cauvaggAhiTThiyAe cittAe / vahahariseNakayAe saratamasaMdhi parisamatto // cha / // 7 // cha / * * * (18) la adds vIllai vuhayaNahiyamANedaNu before Niyamittaho etc. 3.a phaNasA AliMgaNe, b uNa vi bhau, 4.b gabbhathieNa, b kiha, a maNu va, 6.b kiha kaNNa, 7.a suMdhe gabbha hoijjahi, a kAi, a tahi, 9.a payaDataha, bjiNaI, 13.b DiyAe for TThiyAe, 14.b saMdhI pariccheu saMmatto saMdhiH ||7||ch|||164||ch||

Page #234
8. aTThamo saMdhi (1) karNotpatti kathA maNavee~ pavaNaveu bhaNi u ehi mitta jAijjai / loiyapurANu citaMtaha~ buddhi ciraMtaNa khijjai / / cha / / uvavaNe jAeviNu puNu vuheNa suNu jema sabhAyaru kaNNu jAu taho pugu saMtaihe aNaMtaeNa taho lakkhaNakalaguNagaNavicittu teM puNu jaNiyau jAyaMdhu puttu suu paMDuroyajuu avarujaNiu puNu vi vidurue maNNivi kumAra para paMDu paMDaroeNa bhuttu Nau thAi khaNu vi kharuNIsasaMtu gau uvavaNe ekkahi divase jAma tahi kusumasayaNe muddaDisa diTTha sA levi paMDu khaNu ekku jAma suhi paNiu khagavai tnnuruhenn| somappaho NAmeM Asi raau| huu saMtaNu kAle jNtenn| uppaNNu puttu NAmeM vicittu / paDhamau NAmeM dhayaraTTha puttU / teM paMDu ji so NAmeNa bhaNiu / kIlahi maNi ya piu lacchisAra / jhijjai aNudiNu Niyatagu jiyatu / 10 kahamavi rai karai Na paribhamaMtu / sumaNaharu sulayAharu diTaTu tAma / cittaMgaNAma khayaraho maNiTTha / acchai cittaMgau pattu tAma / 15 ghattA- paMDuhe muhu~ joevi teM bhagiu majjhu ettha kattha vi pddiy| joyaMtu va picchami sA Na hau kAmarUvakara muddaDiya // 1 // (1) 2.b citaMtAhaM, a buddhi cirANIri kajjai, 3.b pabhaNiuM, bNaMdaNeNa for taNuruheNa, 4.b suNe, 5.b duNu for puNu, b aNataeNa, 6.a guNagaNa0, 7.b jaNiyauM dhaNaviurueNa, 8.b jaNiuM, b bhaNiuM, 9.b puNe viuru ema tiNNi vi kumAra, b kIlahiM maNi, 10.b vuttu for bhuttu, b digaya taNu for NiyataNu, il.b katthavi rai lahai Na, 12.a ekkahi, b layAhara, 13.a tahi, 15.a paMDu bi muhu, b bhaNiu, a paDiyA, 16.a muddddiyaa|

Page #235
paMDu bhaNiu eha sA acchai iya vellaMteM appiya khayaraho teja vikAu Nievi kumAraho pucchiu ki sarIru kisa dIsai tAma paMDu pabhaNai supANau taho varaputti kuMti uppaNNI evahi mai roiu jANeviga tAmahu tahi rUucitaM taho ehAvattha jAya phuDu akkhiu taM NisuNevi cittaMga vollai rUu karevi maNoharu gacchahi to muddi leviNa paMDu thu tattha vi jagacchaNa hue taho daMsaNeNa taho kaMpu jAu jANevi chailleM rattacitta ghattA - aNuratta muNe viNu Niya duhiya aMdhayavuTThi garesaru / tuha dei avasu jArattavasu tAhe so vi dhammIsaru ||2|| (3) Duka have jAma pAya jAgeviNa jaNaNiyAe saMjAu puttulakkhahi juttu caMpApuravara paramesareNa ANaviu ghari maMjusu jAma vAlu vikiraNiyakara dhariya kaNNu utA auttaho so vi puttu 101 (2) suha ajjiu ki kattha vi gaccha I laya muddiya calliu Niya Nayaraho / kiM kAraNa mitta tuhu jhINau / bhaNu mittaho kara kAi Na sIsai / aMdhaviTTha atitha iha rANau / puvvayAlisA mahu paDivaNNI / de Na thiu avaheri kareviNu / virahANalajAloli palittaho / tuha pucchaMta ho gujjhaNa rakkhiu / muddiya eha kAmarUviNi lar3a / suhu pacchaNNai tAe sahu acchAha / 1 u puravaru sasuraho taNau jetthu darisi kuMti appANu teNa / kaMTaiya sarIrahe suratharAu / sA ramiya teNa vAsarai satta / divasa kuMtihi gabbhu tAma / NihuNa luyAviya puttiyAe / maMjusi chuTa uhi khittu | diTThau AiccaNaresa reNa / ughaDiya vAlau diTTu tAma / kiu rAe~ teM taho NAmu kaNNu / paMDu kaSNu pattu puttu / 5 10 5 ( 2 ) 1. b bhaNiuM, b gacchaI, 2.2 volaMte, b omits laya muddiya etc..... yaraho, b omits ki kAraNeNa etc.... jhINau, 4.b kAI, 5 a tAva, b pabhaNaI supahANauM, a aMdhakaviTThi, bNAma for atthi, b rANauM, 7.b evahi maI, 11. a lahuM for suhu, a pacchaNu, a hu for sahu, b sahuM, 13 a avasa jAratta jasu, b tAhaM, b vammIsaru / 10

Page #236
ghattA * paMDuhe aguratta ku~ti muNivi sA taho diNNa NaresareNa / taha avara vi maddi NAma taNaya kiu vivAha pugu AyareNa // 3 // (4) pANDava kathA to bhAyara paraviTThihe taNayA dharo diNNa puvva bhaNiyA paMDu suu jeNa Na ko vi muNiya puNu bhaDacUDAmaNi bhImaseNu maddIhi jaNiya ve putta jamala ho paiva dhAriyA he jarasaMdhu NAma paravala camakki ee sayala vi guNarayaNarAsi pakkhimaNo raha maddiyAhe suya paMca vi paMDava sukkha heu 102 ciru rajju kareviNu guNamahaMta sama bhAviya suhaduha sattumitta ghattA - paMDuhe pacchahi dujjohaNeNa saha mahikAraNe karevi raNu / dAi haNevi suhiparisariya Niya valeNa thira rajje puNu // 4 // (5) gaMdhAri NAma NavajovvaNiyA / sohaggarAsi maNasi ya maNiyA / kuMtIhi juhiTThila puttu jaNiu / puNu aNu arigaNasavaNa se / NAmeNa bhaNiya sahaevaNaula / sau suyaho jaNiu gaMdhAriyAhe / mahimaMDale hoMtara addhacakki / to addhamahi sahobhicca Asi / kuMtIhi tiNi do maddiyAhe / sAhajja kara ppiNu vAsueu / tara levi mahIyali paribhamaMta / mANAvamANa kaya sarisacitta / 5 (3) 1. b taNauM, 2.2 pacchaNeM, 3 a tahi for taho, 4.b vAsaraI, 6.b NihuaM luAviya, a rubbs the two letters and writes Na after frg, 7.a lakkhaNahi, b chuddha, 9a majUsu, b katthaviu so maMjUsu tAma for ANAviu etc. . . jAma, b ughADiya, a omits ugghADiya etc.. tAma, 10.a NAu for NAma, b kaNNuM, lla auttauM, b paMDuhe kaNu, a pavvattu, 12.a NaresareNA, 13.a AyareNA / 10 ( 4 ) 1a taha, b taNiya, b jovvaNiya, 2 b bhaNiya, b maNiya, 3.a paMDu sojjeNi Na ko muNiu, b muNiuM, 4a ajjaNu, a sauNiseNu, 5. b mahiya, a sahaeu, b suyahaM, a gaMdhAriyAhe, 7.a jarasiMdha, 8.a do mahiyAhi, 10.b sAhijja, a kareviNu, lla saha, b taNu for raNu /

Page #237
103 5 vAvIsaparIsaha khINagatta tahiM Niccala thiya taNu pariharevi Nimmalu AUrivi sukka jjhANu gayamokkhaho sAsayasuhaho tiNNi gaya lahuya bhAya savvatthasiddhi kaNNAi ema uppatti bhaNiya kahi suravara hi mANava varAya kahi ekka vahuya vahu havei sattuMjayagirivarasiharu patta / uvasagga ghoru arikiu sahevi / uppAe vi kevalu vimalu nnaannu| IsIsi kasAu vahevi viNNi / avarahe nave avasa lahaMti siddhi / Na vi ravijamapavaNidehi jaNiya / aghaDiya saMbaMdhAlAva Aya / taM vollijai jaM saMbhavei / 10 ghattA- aNNArisu bhArahu vittu jaNe aNNArisu vAseM bhaNiu / gaTTarapavAhagAmiDAjaNeNa aliu vi taM savvau gaNiu / / 5 / / (6) mahAbhArata kathA samIkSA bhArahu virae vi vAseM saMkiuM hoi pasiddha Na pAiu mai kiu / iya citaMtu kahi vi chaNi gaMgahe vhANakajje gau vimalataraMgahe / vAluyapuMja tIre viraeviNu tahiM taM bhAyaNu gUDha chuhe viNu / ahiNANatthu phullu siri deviNu NhAi jAma sai jale paiseviNu / to loeNa vi puMja kareviNu phullAhiM pujjiya liga bhnnevinnu| 5 bAsu jAma kira tIka Nirikkhai vAluyapuMja NiraMtara pekkhai / ko loe~ kiya ko kira mai~ kiu eu vi Na viyANai maNe vibhiu / devaviyaNNiya loyasamUheM te jai bhaMjami bhAyaNa loheM / to aNNANiu jaNa maNi maNNai vAsu karevi deu avagaNNai / to vari bhAyaNu jAu amhArau ayasapuMja bhaMjaNe gruyaaru| 10 (5) 1.b rajja, 2.a mestu, b sama for kaya, 3.b sittaMjaya, 4.a tahi, 7.b avarahiM, 8.4 uppaNNa, bNa u. b paNideNa, 9.b kahiM mANavi, 10.a kahi, b vahuya, b repeats vahu, 10.a vollijjai, Il.b aNArisu, b bhaNiu, 12.a gahuri0, b gaNiuM / (6) l.b maI, 2.b eu for iya, b kahi mi, b tareMgahe, 3.a guDhu, 5.a puMja, a phullAha, 7.a mai, b viyANaiM, 9.b aNNANiuM, b maNNaiM, b deva avagaNNaiM, 10.a vara, b aphArau, a ajasu puMju, a garuArau, il.a raMgA sohaha, 12.a havaI jaI, b i for iya Cf. amitagati dharmaparIkSA, 15.64-66.

Page #238
104 ghattA- jANeviNa jaNu gayANugaiu kaya raMgAvali sohaho / bhArahu pasiddha phuDu havai jai iya muNevi gaugehaho / / 6 / / (7) gatAnugatiko loko na lokaH pAramArthikaH / pazca lokasya mUrkhatvaM hAritaM tAmrabhAjanam / / 5 / / iya mittaho bhAraho bhAsiviNu mANasaveu bhaNai vi haseviNu / avaru vi parapurANu darisami tuha ehi jAha puNaravi diyavarasaha / iya bhaNevi hoeviNu vaMdaya viNNi vi paMcamadAreM puri gy| 5 tahiM puNu vAyasAla pai sevinnu| helae bherighaTa vAeviNu / kaNayaho bIde khagAhivaNaMdaNu thiu lIlae paravAi vi maddaNu / etthaMtare diya jaya jasakAraNe Dhukka mahAbhaDAhaM bhaDaNaM rnne| pabhaNiu tehiM viyakkhaNu dIsahi ____ki ajiNaMtu mahAsaNi vaisahi / vAiu haNai bheri kira eviNa jaya ghaMTA puNu vAu jiNeviNa / 10 pai~ puNu satthaNANamAhappe tiNNi vi kiyai jhatti NiyadappeM / to rattaMvareNa paDijaMpiu iya vayaNe mahu hiyavau kaMpiu / dhattA- hau~ satthu Na-yANami vAu kiha karami vuhehi samANau / koUhaleNa iu sayalu kiu khamaho Na homi sayANau / / 7 / / zRgAla kathA to diyavaraheM vuttu kiM dikkhiya ki paramatthu tavasi kimAiya tA teM bhaNiu bhaNami jai bhAvahu to diya bhaNahi saccu volaMtaha~ kahiM acchiya ki satthuNa sikkhiya / kahahu payaDu ki kajje Aiya / iya majhatthabhAu darisAvahu / ko paDikUla havaI nyvNthN| (7) 1a lekA na, a pAramArthikA, b paramArthika, 2.a pasya adds after / ayaM zlokaM cakArA / / 3.b bhaNaI viya seviNu, 4. darasami tuhu, b jAha, 5.a hoeviNNu, a pucchavi for puri, 6.a tahi, a vae viNu, 7.a kaMcaNavIDhe, 8.a bhaDAha, a raNi 9.b pabhaNiuM, a vayakkhaNu, b vaisahi, no.a bhaNai, b haNaiM, ll.a pai, a kayai, 12.b parijaMpiu, 13.a hau sattha Na yANavi, b jiha kara kahehi samANauM, 14.b sayANauM /

Page #239
rattaMvaru pabhaNai jai erisu etthu ji puvvadesi paMDiyaNari teM vihAri amhai viNi vi jaNa Navara ghaNAgame ghaNajala tittai guru rattaMvarAI kira rakkhahu taho bhaeNa vAsai giNheviNu NisuNahu majjha kahA Nau jaarisu| 5 mahu piu vuddhabhattu vikkamapuri / par3hiu samaNNiya vajjiya maNa / so saNatthu jahiM Aivi khittai / doNNi siyAla eMta tA pekkhahu / addha vi Nimmiya thahi cddevinnu| 10 pattA- ko vArau jAhi tahi karahu rattabhikkhu tA Niggaya / jaM vUvehi tha hu aNhahiM sahiu uccaeviNu Nahe gaya // 8 // (9) joyaNa vattIsa kamevi tehi bhakkhijjahu bhukkhavase ga jAma suNahaha~ bhaeya te NaTThavevi pAraddhiehi tehi vi samANa Niyadesu videsu vi Na u muNehu puvvaM ciya lahu kesai~ sirAI tauvari rattaMvaravau dharehu iya vau laevi mahiyali bhamaMta to diya bhaNe hi je jhuTTha Asi teM bhaNiu ki Na eyArisAi aDaihi melleviNu jaMvuehi / sasuNaha pAraddhiya patta taam| amhai puNu thUhaho uttarevi / gaya ekka Nayaru bhayakaMpamANa / citiu evahi kira kiM kunnehu||..5 eyai~ sAhINa. ciivraaii| ghaDiyahi sattahiM bhoyaNu karehu / vahukAleM dumhaha gayaru patta / te bhajivi tuha kiu aliyarAsi / tumhANa purANai jArisAi / 10 (8) la kahi, 2.b paramastha, b kimAiya payaDa ki kijje, 3.b jai for iya, 4.b bhagai hi volaMtaha. a omits ko paDikulu havai nayavaMtaha, 5.b pabhaNahahiM bNalaM, 6.a buddha bhattu, 7.b AmhaI, a paDhahu. b paDhiuM, 8.b tittaiM. a so saNatthi jA Ayavekkhetai, b khittaI, 9.a rattaMvarAi, a rakkha ho, 10.b vAsaI, a uppatti cciya thUha for addha vi Nimmima thahi, lla jAhira, b kUvArau tahiM kirahu, a rattasikkha, 12.a vUvavi thU, a amhahi, a uccaevi pahe Na gyaa| (9) l.a tahi for tehi, b aDaihe, a jaMtuehi, 2.b sasuNahaM, 3.b amhaI, 5.a viddesa, b evahiM, 6.a kesai sirAi eyai sAhINaya cIvarAI, 7.b tovari, a ghaDiyahi sattahi bhoNuya karehu, 9.b bhaNe hiM, b tuhu~, 10.b bhaNiuM. kiNNa eyArisAI, a purANa purAgai, b purANaI jArisAI, 11.b bhaNahi purANahi, a jjai, 12.b 0vynngii|

Page #240
106 ghattA-diya bhaNahi purANahi aliu jai to ki Na u payaDijjai / NisuNeviNa diyavaravayaNagai vaMdaeNa pabhaNijjai / / 9 / / (10) rAma-rAvaNa kathA jaiyahu soyasameu viyakkhaNu tahi kharadUsaNu raNe mAreviNu mAyAkaNayahariNu dariseviNu ettahe jA piyavANararAyaho so rAmeM raNe vAli vaheviNu maggiu pesaNu parauvayArA bhaNai rAmu piyavirahu sudUsahu to suggIveM arikarikesari diTTa sIya puNu teNa NaveviNu haNae laMka viddhaMsavi Aiya 5 gau vaNavAsaho rAmu salakkhaNu / acchai jA tA rAvaNu eviNu / gau laMkAureM sIya hrevinnu| valiNAhittabhaja annuraayho| diNNu tAsu to teNa nnvevinnu| bhaNu bhaNu ki kijjai nnrsaaraa| keNaviM Niya mahu kaMta gavesahu / pesiu haNuu pattu laMkAuri / AsAsiya piyavayaNa kaheviNa / rAmeM siyadasaNa annuraaiy| ghattA- vANara kara uccAiya vi girihi uyahiseu vaMdhAviu / suggiveM puNu seNAsahiu rAhau laMkahi vi pAviu / / 10 / / iya vammIyamahArisi bhAsiuM asthi ki Na jaM mai uvaesiu / to diehi paDiuttaru dijjai eu aNArisu kema bhaNijjai / taM NisuNevi mAyA rattaMvaru bhaNai paMyaDa vAi paMDiyavaru / paMca cayAri tiNNi do girivara / levi jaMti vahu joyaNa vANara / taM pi sacca maNNiu tumha hi jahi mada bhAsiu pamANu ki Na u tahi / ahavA lou ji erisu bhAsai pUsaMtau Na kayAi vi duusi| .. ekku pavvaMgu paMca giri leviNu dUri jAi jai Nahu lNghevinnu| / to do jaMkaya kaivaya joyaNa thuhu Na Niti amha khAyaNamaNa / / (10) la ramu, 2.a tahi, 3.a mAyAkaNavahariNu, 4 a valiNahitta0, b valiNA hittabhagga, 5 b raNe jAru vaheviNu, b diNNa, b tA for to, a NaveppiNa, 7.b bhaNaI, b inter Niya and mahu, 10.b haNueM laMkavihaMsaya AeM, b aNurAeM, 11.b omits vi, b girihiM, b uvahiseu, 12.seNasahiu, bomits vi|

Page #241
erisu vayaNa saccu jai bhAsaha ki vahueNa jutti Aloyahu vidyAdhara vaMzotpatti kathA NituNi jema eyahu supasiddhai jaiha rajje thavivi bhara hesaru bhaviyajaNamaNakamala diNe saru eta jiyasAlaya saMtare peNu sArivi guNa aNurAiya kacchamahAkaccha hivataNuruha paNahi nAha kiMNa saMbhAsahi ahaha sAmi ki Na avaruMDahi mahiya bhuMjAviu yi suyasau ahavA kA etthu koU halu ijA tehi jiNaggai jaMpiu avahINANeM kajju muNeviNu 107 ghattA - maNavee puNu tahi suhi bhaNiu suggIvAi Na vANara / taha rAvaNo vi rakkhasu Na phuDu savala vi vijjAha // 11 // (12) to mahu vayaNu kAi uvahAsahu / diyahu maNiya maNi saMsau Dhoyahu / 10 tes rakkhasavANaraciMdhai / siddhatyavaNi paDha majiNesaru / paDimA joe~ thiu paramesaru / pahiya Asi je te titthaMkare / jahi jaNu tahiM Namivi Na mi parAiya | S jiNu paNaveviNu thiya pAsahi buha / Ninbharu pugvaNehu Na payAsahi / kiM Na pasAyAhi raNahi maMDahi / ahaM AlAveNa ji saMsau / kajjaparAiu savvaha sIyalu / tA dharaNidaho AsaNu kaMpiu / turiu jidipasu AveviNu / ( 11 ) 1.5 kina jiha maI, 2.2 hijjai iu aNNArisu, 3 a taM suNevi, b bhaI payaMDavAI paMDiyaNaru, S a teM pi, b maNiuM tumhahiM jahi maI, b tahi, 6a saM from pusaMtau is corrected as chaM in the margin 8. joyaNu thuhu NANaMti, 9.b kAI, 10 a maNu saMsai, 12. a teha for taha | 10 ( 12 ) 1. b eyahaM, 3.2 bhaviyaNajaNa0, b tauleviNu bhaviyakamalaNesaru, 4.a asi, a tityaMtare, 5.a jahi jiNu tahi 6a paNaveSpiNu jiNa pAsahi bhAsahi for jiNu paNaveviNu etc. vuha b pAsahi, 7.b pabhaNahi kiNNa nAha sabhAsahi, b payAsahi 8.b karikarabhuryAha kiNNa, b kiNNa esAyAharaNaI maMDahi, 9.a adds viNu kajjeNa dehu ki daMDahi before mahiyalu etc... a ahaha, 10.b kAI, b kajju, b sabvahaM, lia tehi, 13.a jhANeM, 14. b pacchaNu, b savvu, Cf. padmapurANa 5.1-562.

Page #242
108 ghattA- jiNarUu viuvivi phaNivaiNA jhANAlaMbiya vA ho| vijjAvaleNa pacchaNNu kiMu savvarUu jiNaNAhaho / / 12 / / (13) rAkSasavaMzotpatti kathA jhANu khamavivi hattheM phaMsevi puNu suraNaravijjAhara pujjau paNavivi jiNa paDiviva phaNidaho uttaradAhiNaseDhihi sAmiya purisaparaMparAe pavahatie tahiM pasiddhe veyaDDhamahohare puNNamehu NAmeM khayaresaru tAma suloyaNeNa khayareseM Navara puNNamehe Na raNaMgaNe to taho NaMdaNeNa saha sakkheM mahurAlAu saNNehala bhAsevi / diNNau dharaNiMde vevijjau / gaya savijja veyaDDhagiriMdaho / jAya NareMdaNahaMgaNa gAmiya / volINai vahu NaravarapaMtie / rahamaMjaricakkavAlae pure / rajju karai NaM samgi suhesaru / veDhiu puravaru dAiya roseN| taho siru khuDiu muiya amaraMgaNe / puNNamehu hau~ hypddivkkheN| 10 ghattA- to puNNamehu NaMdaNu samare parisesiya NiyasAhaNu / raNe sahasakkha ho millevi phalu NaTThau toyadavAhaNa // 13 // (14) haMsavimANe Nahe gacchaMtau saraNu Na kovi kahi mi picchNtu| paNaviya maNuyasurAsuraviMdaho samavasaraNa gau ajiyajiNidaho / tahiM amaresareNa maM bhAsiu te savaihavaiyaru ubbhAsiu / bhaNiu suriMdeM bhau milleviNu jiNu paNavahi karamauli kareviNu / jiNu paNavaMtaha aribhau phiTai giviDu vi NiyalaNivaMdhaNu tutttti| 5 jiNu paNavaMtaha viyalai kalimalu suhaNihANu uppajai kevalu / to sahasakkhu vi taho pailaggau jhatti pattu tahiM kovavasaMgau / mANathaMbhu avaloiu jAvahi mANamaDappharu vihaDiu tAvahi / viNi vi Niru appANau Nidevi NarakoTThae NiviTThajiNu vaMdevi / (13) 1.b saNehau, 2.a pujjiu, 5.a inter. vaha and Naravara, 6.a tahi pasiddha, 7.b rajja, a suresuru, 9.a samaraMgaNe for amaraMgaNe, 10.a tahe, a hau, b haya hauM payaDiyavakkheM, a paDivakhe, Ila omits Niya, 12.b raNe, b mellichalu /

Page #243
109 pucchaMtAha tAha saMkheveM bhaNiyabhavaMtara gaNa hreveN| 10 pattA- etthaMtare rAyaM Nisiyarahu bhIma subhImahi vuttau / ghaNavAhaNa amhaha puttu tuhu hotau Asi Niruttau // 14 // (15) rakkha savijja tehiM taho dijjai NehavaseNa kiM Na kira kijji| diNNau NavamuhakaMThAharavau taM siriphala jaM bihaluddha raNau / joyaNAi tIsaravaNNI suraNayari va laMkAuri diNNI / avara vi chajjoyaNa vitthAreM saha pAyAlalaMkamaNi saareN| taho AeseM gahiya pasAhaNu laMkapaiThTha gaMpi ghnnvaahnnu| rakkhasadhaya khayarahu paDhamaM kuru lIlae rajje pariTThiu NaM suru / ghaDiyAharaAhaNaNaravAlae pariyaliyae lIlae vhukaale| gaya tisaThi siMhAsaNa jaiyahu kiti dhavalu uNNajjai taiyahu / siri bhujaMtaho guNaaNurAiu' taho mahaevihi lacchihi bhAyau / khayaraNAhu sirikaMThu mahAiu rayaNau raho hotau tahi aaiu| ghattA- acchai vi kaha vi vAsarai tahi NiyaNayaraho jA callai / aiNe hAuru bhayarahiyau kiti dhavalu tA vollai / / 15 / / 5 10 (16) vAnara vaMzotpatti kathA jaM mANusu NivaDai sapiyArau taM phala dukkiyakammaho kerau / to vari ekkattha vi acchijjai majjha vihUie sayalu vi pujjai / (14) l.a kahami, 2.b vaMdaho, 3.a tahi, 4.b bhaNiya, 5.b paNavaMtaha, a NigaDa NivaMdhaNa, 6.b paNavaMtaha, 7.a pahi for pai, a jhati, a tahi, 8.b avaloiya b tAvahiM, 9.5 appANauM, a vaiTTha for NiviTTha, 10.b pucchaMtAhaM tAhaM, a daraeveM, ll.b rAyaha, a bhImasubhAmahi, 12.a amhaha, b tuhu, See the padmapurANa of raviSeNAcArya, 5.96-148 for Bhavantaras of meghavAhana & sahasranayana & others. (15) la tehi, 2.a Navamuhu, b kaMThAharaNauM, b vihaluddharaNauM, 3.b joyaNAI, 4.b laMkamaNa, 6.b khayarahaM, a pariThThau, 7.b paravAe and in margin, b writes ghaDiyAharaNAharaNakhAlai pAThAMtara, 9.b bhujaMtaha, b bhAiu, 10.b iha for tahi, ll.b acchevi kahavAsaraI, a callai, 12.b aha for ai, b bhayarahiu /

Page #244
110 jaM jaM ki pi maha ghari caMgau taM taM sayalu vi tujha jo joggau / mahu sirikaMtu aNeyai dIvai bhuMjahi NANArayaNa piivi| tAhe majjhe jaM bhAvai cittaho lai kira kiM Nau dijjai mittho| 5 abbhatthaNahi bhaMgu jahiM kijjai titthu jalaMjali Nehaho dijjai / maNNiu bhayaNIvai abhatthiu vANaradIu teNa so patthi u / teNa vi diNNu tAsu aviyAreM gau sirikaMThu samau privaareN| diThTha teNa tahi kikkaji mahiharu kikkaji NAma karAviu tahi puru / tahi vANarahi samau kIlataho gau vahu kAlu sukkhu bhujNtho| 10 ghattA- ciru rajju kareviNu tau karivi gau saggaho sirikaMThapahu / taho laggi vi garavai ThaNi puNu huu Niu NAmeM amarapaha / / 16 / / (17) ettahe kitti dhavala saMtANai vimalakitti laMkAhiu jAyau taho suya amara pahu he pariNaMtaho te picchaMti bhaya gaya Navavahu mA raho taM jeM vANara vi lihiya sirikaMThaho laggeviNu vANara Nau dijjai vANaraho ji thAmeM to tuTTeNa teNa pomAviya iya ghaNavAhaNu rakkhasacidhIM huu pasiddha payaDu vi kiM sIsai ghaNavAhaNavaMsaho huu rAvaNu sattaihe uppaNNamahANara gae sattamaNareMdi suhathANai / do hu vi viulu Nehu saMjAyau / ___ mau thaNi vilihiya vANara taho / bhucchiya jA tA kuiu amrphu| maMtihi tAma kulaTThidi saahiy| 5 jAyai kuladevayAi garesara / vANaradIoM ji Ayaho NAmeM / mauDi chattidhayacidhi lihAviya / sirikaMTha vi vANaracidhi / kari kaMkaNu ki Arasi dIsai / suggIvAiya sirikaMThaho puNu / miviNamiha vaMsi je vANara / ghattA- vANara tirikkhajAihi bhaNiyA rakkhasa puNu sura vitara / __ raNu milai Na vANara rakkhasaho kira e vaDaDhaMtara / / 17 / / (16) la NivvaDai, 2.a ekattha, 4.b sirikaMTha aNeyaiM dIvaI bhujAhi, a devai, a paIvaI, b paIvaI, 5.bNalaM, 6.a jahi, b kijjaI, b dijjaI, 8.b maNiu, a abbhatthau, b abbhatthiLa, b diNu, b gauM sirikaMTha samauM, 9.b teNa tahi kikku ji NAmi karAviu puravaru, 10.b vANarihi, b gauM vahuM, a samauM for sukkhu, ll.a kareMviNu, b tau, b sirikaMTha pahu, 12.a Navamae for paravai, b mvriN|

Page #245
jaM vijjAhara vijjAvaleNa taM havai kayAi vi jai haveDa paravAli suggIvaho kalattu lahubhAimahila gurubhAiyAsu NikkaTThe viNa usA avahareDa suNi giriviyADhi lacchIsaNAhu naho taNiya taNaya NAmeNa tAra maggateNa vi Na vi laddha kaNNa jAjA suvihiya sA taho kumAri apaNu puNNahINau gaNevi ekahiMdi kira suggIu jAma vijjAvaleNa suggIvarUu suggI va viNukhaNe vArAviuthiu bhaggANurAu suggIva juyale mohiyamaNeNa 111 (18) ghattA - vahu kAleM kaMjiyabhoyaNeNa vahu vijjau sAheppiNu / sahasagai niyai suggIvachala tArA kheri vaheppi | / / 18 / / (19) uccAiya girivala arichaleNa / samuha saMbhavei / kira hariuNa erisu vayaNu juttu / NiyadhIsa risaeu jaNe payAsu / kiM vAli mahANaru Ayarei / uttaraseDhi jalasihuNAhu | rUhasagai khage se vAra vAra / piuNA suggIvaho Navara diNNa / avaravarahI pAviya virahamAri / vaNi thiu vijjAsAha muNetri / vakIlae gau sahasagai tAma | kariUNa puttu tArAsamiu / paisai tA viDeNa viyakkhaNeNa / pekkhahu jAru vi gharasAmi jAu / para appu Na jANiu pariyaNeNa / 5 10 ( 17 ) 1.a saMtANaI, b NeraMdasuhAeI, a suhathANae, 2.b lakAhiuM jAyauM dohi miliyai Nehu samAyau, 3 b amarapahRdi, b mAI for mau, b inter. viliyi and vANara, 4.b NavavahuM, a adds jA in margin before mucchyi, b kuyau amarapahu, 5.b ti ji for jaM jeM, 6. b jAyaMI kuladevai. 7.a NA for Na u, b dijjaiM vANarahu mi thAmeM 8 b pomAyau, b cidhidhayachatti, 9 a ghaNAvAhaNu, b ghaNavAhaNa, a vANarariddhe, b vANaraci 10. b huuM pasiddhu payalau ki sIsai, b ki dappaNu dIsaI, lla vaMsubbhau rAvaNu, 12.a ofvaNamihi, a vaMsa, b pahu for je, 14.9 milaI Na vANarakkhasaho, b Du aMtaru ...1 5 ( 18 ) 1.b adds vihAra after vijjAhara, b uccAyahi, 2.a baMdhaNaho samu va saMbhavei, 4. b jaga for jaNe, 5 a uvahareru, a mahANara, 8.a maggate teMNa laddha, 9 b sA puNu for pAviya, 11a sAheviNu, 12.5 niyaI /

Page #246
112 addhoddhI jAyau sayalu seNNu viDabhaDaho satta avakhoNahIhe sattahi suhu khalagala kAlapAsu sasikiraNe vAlihi NaMdaNeNa uccai jai Thukkahu marahu ajju daiveM suggIvahI puNNu bhinnnnu| ___ sahu miliu aMgu arikhohaNIhe / aMgau puNu thiu suggiivpaasu| tArA rakkhiya riumhnnnn| jo jiNai satArau tAsu rajju / 10 ghattA- tANaMtari bhiDiyai valai raNi maMtimaMtu tAmaMtahi / jujjhau avaruSparu vijjavalu ki vihiyahi sAmaMtahi // 19 / / tA mUla NarAhiva abhiDiyA dohimi ciru guru saMgAmu jAu avamANiu ti suggIvarAu etvaMtari kharadUsaNu vahevi acchai jahi rAhau hiyakalattu paNavevi rAmu ti bhaNiu eva tA pucchiu vaiyau rAhaveNa viDa suggIveM eyaho kalattu saMpattu ehu sUrarayau jAu / tumhaha~ payAu jANiu aNeNa (20) ja vevi kari dsmaavddiyaa| sahasagai vi vahu vijjAsahAu / hiMDai vaNeNa vaNu NaThacchAu / sattu virAhiu Niu karevi / pAyAlalaMkaM suggIu pattu / hau~ tumha saraNu aNusariu deva / etyaMtari volliu jaMvaveNa / avahariu rajju ti kalimalaMtu / suggIu kayaddhaya khayararAu / jaM kharadUsaNa hylkkhnnenn| 10 ghattA- paritAyaho jA vivarIya maI piyaviraheNa Na kijjai / parakajju sakajjaho aggalau uttamaNarahi gaNijjai // 20 // (19) la ikahi, 2.a kariuNa, 4a uggApurAu, 5.5 juyala, b jANiu, 6.b seNu, a deiveM, 7.a obhaDaha, a akkhohaNIhi, b sahuM. a arikhohaNIu, 8.b sattahiM sauM, 10.b jiNaI, 11.b bhiDiyaI valaI, b tAmaMtahi, 12.a bujjhahu, b jujjhauM, b vahiyahi / (20) 1.b to, NarAhiyA, 2.ba dasasayagai bahu, b sahasagaI, b vijjAsahau, 4.a kharadUsaNa, a tahi, b virAhiuM NilaM, 5.b acchaI jahi rAhauM, a kalatta, 6.bti bhaNiuM, a hau, a aNusaraNu, 7.a khagavaru for vaiyaru, 8.a rajja te kalamalaMtu, 9.b sUraraya, b kiyadhaya, 10.a tumhahaM, b payAuM joNiu, 11.a fNa for Na, 12.a parakajja, b aggalaGa, b gnnijjiN|

Page #247
rAma piyayamavirahAureNa citiu ki jIvaMte pareNa taM jIviu jahi suhi jaNirAu bhayabhAruya jIvaha~ karuNabhAu jovvaNu viyalau tava caraNa eNa aha piyayaNa surayA caraNaeNa aha saraNAgaya bhaya nAsaNeNa paradhaNaahilasuNa hoi teNa tA karami sahalu patthiu ageNa farnagraho u rAmu jAma suggIvo bhiDiyau raNe paDu sajjiu tA huya TaMkAraeNa tArA dANeM NaM jIviu diNNau~ jIvau Naru jo parauvayArau uttama parakveM pIDijjai tAra jAya puNaravi suggIvaho jo Na kajajapariNai paribhAvai jo harise Na kajju viNAsai parayAraho NAmeM lajjijjai jaM parayAra sukkhu ahiNaM diu erisu tArAharaNu pasiddhau 113 (21) ghastA- tA rAmeM rUTheM sirakamale toDivi viDasuggIvaho / tArApiyayama rajjeNa sahu kare lAiya suggIvaho / / 21 // // (22) samaduhu~ gaNevi karuNAdhareNa / jo avatthai pacchiu pareNa / muNivaru aha dANaNihANu rAu / gabbhe viharau ahavA AbhAu / aha khijjau parau ca pAraeNa / maraNavihi vihiya saNNAsaNeNa / sayalu vi paradAraparammuheNa / jahi parauvAu Na u bollieNa / iyamaMtiUNa saha piyamageNa / jaggevi viDasuggIu tAma / vAmeNa tAma kovaMDadaMDu | gavijja kAmarUviNibhaena / ema kavaNu pAlai paDivaNNau~ / rAmacaMdu jiha loya piyArau / ahama aNNakajjijIvijjai / maraNa ji kevalu viDasuggIvaho / so aireNa maivaya pAvai / tA suvariNi gharasaMpaya dIsai / asu maraNa vahu duhu pAvijjai / so bhave bhave hau jaNaNidiu / jaM parattu taM appaviddhau | 5 10 ( 21 ) 1a samu duhu, 2. jIveMte, b avahatthaI a parAu for pareNa, 3 b jagiyarAu, a dANaNihANa, 4. a khayabhIruhajIvaha, a vihavau, 5.b jovaNu, a. omits aha khijjau parau ca pAraeNa before ahaM piyayama etc. 7.a omits sayalu vi etc. to line 8th Na u vollieNa, 8. b hoI, b paravAu, 9. b to for tA, b sahuM, 10.a jAva for jAma, a tAva, lla omits suggIvaho etc. to line 12th kAmarUviNibhaeNa, 13.a viDasuggI ho, bfvaDasuvaho, 14 b sahuM / 5

Page #248
114 vaNave jiha eu ajuttau tiha avaru vi viDai paravRttau / ghattA- kira vANarehi pisiyara haNiya eu vi aliu pasiddha jaNe / vijjAharaseNahi ai vala vi kAi~ karai hariseNu raNe // 22 // iya dhammaparikkhAe cauvaggAhiTThiyAe cittAe / buhahariseNakayAe aTThamasaMdhI parisamatto // cha // 8 // cha ( 22 ) 1.a diNNau, 2.a samaiMdu, b loi, 3. b ahameM, 4-a kevala, 5.b 0pariNaI, a mahAvai, 6. b hariseNa, a kajja, viNNAsai, 7a ajasu, 8. b jeM for jaM, a sorakhu, 9 a paDidhuttauM for parattu taM 10.a avara, lla vANarehi, 12. kAha, 14 b paricheo samatto, a saMdhi // 8 // 10

Page #249
9. navamo saMdhi (1) kavi khAdana kathA hoevi seyaMvara te kheyaravara chaTheM dAri maNibhUsaNe / gaya vaMbhaNasAlahe bharikha lahe thiu maNaveu kaNayAsaNe / / cha / NavabheriNiNNAu suNeppiu / Ayau ko vi vAi jANeppiNu / diyavarehiM AveviNu pucchiya jANahu kavaNu satthu kahi atthiya / vAu vi kavaNu ko vi tumhaha guru bhaNai tAma maNaveu siyNvru| 5 jANahu bhammaha satthu pasatthau vAu vi ji mANau asamattha u / kijjaI moDivi so paru jANiu avaru Na satthavAu pariyANiu / guruNA viNu tau laiu Niruttau taM NisuNeviNu vipahi vuttau / vaitaMDiya AlAva mueviNu Niyavaiyaru kahehi bhaavevinnu| tA seyaMvareNa bhAsijjai NisuNahu NiyavittaMtu bhnnijji| 10 gujjaratta vaMsahaDA paTTaNu majjhu tAu tahi NAmeM moTTaNu / gaduradheNuyAhi dubhaMtihi gacchai kAlu jAma suhapatihi / ghattA- ekakahi diNe jariyau tA pari dhariyau tAe~ gadukhAlau / hau rakkhami Ae~sahu lai bhAe~ jA gaduraukhAlau // 1 // tAmai vaNi kaviTThataru diu bhaNiu sabhAi ehu etthaMtari hau vi kaviThThaha lai bhakkheviNu gaduravagghu vaNammi NieviNu iya bhaNiyammi ehu kira Niggau kattiyAi NiyasIsu luNeviNu tA chuhieNa aucvai laddhai titti lahevi jA tahi toMDau etyaMtari daMtihi toDeviSu pariNayaphalaharu suThTha visiTThau / tuhu vAlahi meDhiyau vaNaMtari / avaru vi tujjhu Nimittai leviNu / pacchai vaccha milami AveviNa / tAmai taru maNNe viNu tuMgau / ghalliu tahi hatthe pilleviNu / majha sireNa kaviThThai khaddhai / tA phalarasa paripUrau ruMDau / bahu phalAI tarutali pADeviSu /

Page #250
NivatthAmeM khasiUNa kaviTThaho diDha saMlaggu sIsu giykhNdhho| 10 ghattA- jA titthu Niyacchami tAma Na picchami gadurAu katthavi gayau / __ savvattha gaviTThau jA tA diTThau ehu kaNiThTha NidaM gayau // 2 // (3) 5 uTThavevi tAma mai pucchiu bhaNio ageNa paMthasamasaMti tarutali jAma Nihasuha mAgio tA suNevi mai bhayakaMpati pabhaNiu vaccha tAu rUsesai to vari avaradesu jAeviNu to doNNi vi amhai muMDiyamuMDA mahi vi haraMta ettha AveviNu acchahu jA tA tumhai Aiya / iya vaiyaru payaDiu phuDu tumhaha meM DhiyAu kahi tuhu acchiu / bhukkhaathaasihiduhttteN| tAmai miDhiyagamaNu Na yaannio| gaggiragira puNu puNu japaMti / AkosaMti mAya ki dIsarU / acchahu seyaMvara hoeviNu / dohi vi kaMvalii karadaMDA / koDeM bheri saghaMTa hnnevinnu| saccau jANaho hohu Na vAiya / ehu ji dhammu kulAgau amhh| 10 ghattA- tA diyahi bhaNejjai ho ho pujjai mAyae para vaMcataho / ko garau NivArai dukkhaho tArai muNi asaccu volaMtaho // 3 // (1) 2.b bherigvA , a. adds i before thi u, b maNajau, a siMhAsaNi for kaNayAsaNe |ch| 3.a ofNaNNA, b Aiu, vAu, 4.a diyavarahi Avevi, b jANahu~, a kihA acchiu, 5.b vAuM vi kavaNu muNahu ko kira guru bhaNaiM, 6.b bhammahaM, a mANu appasatthau, 7.a kijja moDabi, b para for paru, a satthu vAu, 8.b viNa, b layau, a NisuNeppiNu, 9.b vaiMtaMDiya, a kaheha, b bhAveppiNu, 10.b bhAsijjaiM, a bhagejjai, b bhaNijjaI, 11.b gujjaratti, b mabbhu tAuM, 12.b 0dheNuAhi, a dujhaMtihi, b gacchaI, 13.b di for diNe, b tA for taa| (2) 1.b tAmaI, b diTThau, a phalahara, 2.b sabhAI, b miDhiyau, 3.b laI, b avaraiM tubbha Nimitti leppiNu, 4.b maggu for bagghu, a mueviNu for NieviNu, b pacchaiM, a vappa for vaccha, 5.b ehuM kira jA gao, b tAmaI, 6 b kattiyAI, a pattiu tahi atthe, 7b chahieNa auvvaI laddhaI, b kaviThThaI khaddhaI, 8.a lahei, b phalarama paripUriu tuDau, 9.a daMtahi, b vahuM, a phalAi, 10.a khaddhAme for NiyathAmeM, ll.b gadurAu, b gau, 12.a Niha, b gayauM /

Page #251
rAvaNa dasazira kathA tamAyaNNiUNa vahANaM vareNaM tilAyAhivo homi evaM maNeNaM varaM dei No to vi jA tAva tegaM kayA tassa pujjA tahacceva Iso mae~ ekkasIsAvasese vi devo imaM citiUNa sujjhANeNa rakkho samucchAsamullAvie jAi bhee tao rAvaNeNAvi bhittUNa vAhU samAgaM kahatyaM samuppAiUgaM viseseNagIssa AiDDhakaNNo kaya somapANa pAvaNamuhaho to tehi vRttu sirimANaNaho 117 (4) puNo bhAsiya teNa seyaMvareNa / ciraM ruddu ArAhio rAvaNeNaM / sasIsANi chittUNa chittUNa NUNaM / Na tUsei tA citae rakkha seso / varaM dei No ki mahaM dIha tevo / loha to diTTha teNaM tiyakkho / pasaNNo kio kiNNa reNaM samee / ghattA- to Avai haregaM tucheM haregaM rAvaNAsu varu dijjai / sIsai luNiyAi puNu miliyAi eu purANi bhaNijjai // 4 // (5) hAraM samAyaDDhayaMgIya sAhU | araM divvaNAdaM tahiM gAiUNaM / kio rAvaNeNa haro suppasaNNo / eu asthi tthi payaDaho vuhaho / dhavalaya jasapara dasANaNaho / S ( 3 ) 1.b ughavevi, b maI, b miThiyAu, a. repeats kahi, b tuhu, 2.a paMca for paMtha, a bhukkhA0, 3.bo suhuM, b tAmaI, 4. b NisuNivi maI, bogiru, 6. to vara, b jAeppiNu, b hoeppiNu, 7.a omits to, b amhaI, b dohimi kaMvalio karidaMDA, 8.b AveSpiNu, b saMghaMTa, 9 b acchaI; b tumhahaM, b saccauM, b hohaM Na vAiMya, 10.b bhAsiu, for paryADiu, b tumhahaM, b ju for ji, b amhahaM, 11.b to diyavarahi bhaNijjaI, a mAe para vaM caMtaha, 12.b Nasu NivAra, b tAraI a volaMtaha | ( 4 ) 1. b tiloyAhio, a evaM 3b deI, b tAma, 3.a saMsIsANichittUNa chittaNa, b sasINANi lillUNa bhittUNa NUNaM, 4.b pUyA tahaM ceva, b tUseiM tA citA citapaTakkhaseso, 5.b mae ekke sAsAvasesamma devo, b deI, 6. b sajjhANeNa, a palor3a, 7a 0samallApavagA pabhee, a sagee, 8. a tavo, b vAhuM, a samAyaDiduu gIya, b sAhuM, 9. b saNAmaM for samAgaM, b divvanAhaM, 10.a visesseNa, b AyaDDhakaNNe, 11. b Ai for Avai, b tuTThi 12.b sIsa luniyAiM puNu miliyAI / 10

Page #252
118 saravarakuraMga paMcANaNaho sAhasu supasiddha dsaannnnho| savvattha jaNeNa vijjANiyai amhahiM ki kira vakkhANiyai / uddhariu jeNa kailAsagiri viddhaMsiya ghalliya amrpuri| 5 Na va sIsahiM pujjiu deu haro gee~ tosiu haru lddhvro| etyaMtare paDivayaNehi paDu paDijaMpai vihasevi seyavaDu / NavasIsai chipaNai rAvaNaho jai laggai puNaravi vaMbhaNaho / to mai~ volliu kiM Na u ghaDai siru ekku kiM Na mahu sNghNddi| aha bhaNahu ema rudde siraI gali melaviyai luyglsirii| 10 ghattA- erisu vi Na jujjai jaM NisuNijjai liMgu paDatu tavasi saviu / kaya dANavadappeM hayakaMdappe hareNa sadehi Na saMthaviu / / 5 / / (6) dadhimukha aura jarAsandha kathA avaru vi parapurANu eu summai dahimahu deirahio siramittao huu jA tA jaNaNayaNAgaMdiri ahivAyaNa puvvaM paNaveppiNu dahimuheNa paNiu muNisArA bhaNai ayasthi Natthi tuha maMdira kumarayAle Niyarahari vasaMtaha~ gau muNi ema bhaNevigu jAvahiM bhaNiyaI kAi~ Na mai~ pariNAvaha iya bhaNiyai~ dahimuhi Na u bhuMjai kAi~ vi vaMbhaNie suo jammai / suhasatthattha dhammasaMjuttao / Aiu taho ayatthi NiumaMdire / abhAgayapaDivatti kreppinnu| mahu ghari bhoyaNu karahi bhddaaraa| 5 ji kumAru tuhu mahilaya NaMdiru / Natthi dhammi ahiyAru karataha~ / dahimuheNa Niyapiyarai~ tAvahiM / tehi bhaNio ko dei tuhu / tehi roDu tA ko vi bhnnjji| 10 (5) 1.b. inter. atthi and Natthi, 2.a tehi, a disa for jasa, b disANaNaho, a inter the line dhavaliya etc. and suravaikuraMga etc. 3.b suravaikuMraga, 4.b viyANiyaiM, a amhai gira ki vakkhA0, b vakkhANiyaiM, 5.a kailAsu giri, b kailAsagiri, b amarapurI, 6.a sIsihi, b laddha varU, 7.a paDi vayaNehi pahu, b visasevi, a seyapahU, 8.b navasIsaiM chiNNaiM, b laggahi, 9.a mai, a ki for kiM, b eku kiNNa, 10.b bhaNahu~, b siraiM, b * melaviyaI luyagalasiraiM, ll.a erisa vi NNa, a je for jaM. Cf. mahAbhArata (vanaparva), vAlmIki rAmAyaNa /

Page #253
119 ghattA- vahu atthu laijjau Niyasuya dijjau taNayaho diya amhaarho| teNa vi diNNI taho piyarahi puttaho kiu vivAhu guNasAraho / / 6 / / 5 visarIru vo jo ko vi asamatya u taM jaNu saMbhAsai Niyamatyau / taha so mANiNIhI mANijjai asthi kira ko Na u lohijjai / gacchai thou kAlu kira jAvahi dahimahu bhaNiu jari tAvahi / attha Asi jo amhahi saMciu tujjha vivAhi putta so veciu| evahi Nivvahi appANao dahimaheNa tao mahiu pyaanno| bhaNiya sabhajja ehi jAijjai mANavirahiu kema jIvijjai / tA sA NayaragAma paisaMtI sikkayatthu dahimur3a drisNtii| Niyapaivaya dappeM vaggaMtI bhoyaNu atthu vatthu mggNtii| tiyaha~ sahattaNaguNa thuvvaMtI ujjeNihi Nayarihi sNpttii| TiMTAmaMdira diThTha khaNNau ubbhaDa bhaDasAmaMtahi puNNau / dhattA- tahi khuTe sasikkau dahimahu sai kattha vi kajje gaya / ettahi juyArahi diNNa pahAraho atthatthe kali uggaya / / 7 / / 10 (6) 1.b kira for para, b suMmaI, a kAi, b jammaI, 2.a dahimuha, b suiM, 3.b huMu, b Ayau in margin piu is explained as pitu, 4.b ajhAgaya0, a kareviNu, b kereppiNa, 5.a maha, 6.b bhaNaiM, a maMdiro, b tuhaM mahilaa Nidira, a NaMdiru is explained in the margin as ANaMdakAri, 7.a kumarakAli, a vasaMtaha, a karaMtahu, 8.b gauM, a jAvahi, 9.a pabhaNiu kAi na ma pari0, b pariNAvaho, a bhaNiu tega ko desai tuva vahu, b vaho, 10.a bhaNie, b dahimuhaM, b bhuMjaI, b roru, a. omits ko, ll.b laiMjjaiM, b dijjaI, 12.b diNI, b vivAhuM, Cf. brahmA, vAyupurANa, mahAbhArata, Adiparva / l.b saMbhAsaiM, a Naya0, 2.a tahi, b mANiNAhi mANijjaiM, b lehijjaiM, 3.b gacchaiM, b tAmahiM dahimahu bhaNiuM, b tAmahi, 4.b amhahaM saMciu tujjhu, 5.a NivvAvahi, b dahimuNeheNa, a taM muNiu for tao mahiu, b mahio, 6.b jAiM jaI maNi rahio, b jIvijjaiM, 7.b NAyaragAmapaiMsaMtI, 8.b paiMvaya, a vaggotI, 9.b saI taNu guNu, a thappaMtI, 10.a TiMTAmaMDau, 11.b khaMTi sasikkau dahimukkau sA vi atthukajje, 12.a jUAraho, b atthatthi kali uNgaayaa|

Page #254
120 (8) kAsu vi paDiu sIsu asidhAe~ tammi ruMDe dahimuhasiru laggau seyaMvareNa bhaNiu kaya sui suhA dahimahu savvadiehiM bhaNejjai seyaMvaru bhaNei Niya dosa vi dahimahasiru laggai pararuMDaho taha dahagIveM vANaru aMgau Navara levi haNuvaMteM sIvio avaru vi daharaha dANavaIsaho kaya ArAhaNa ekkeM citteM 5 sikkau bhiNNau kammavivAe~ / iya kahiUNa kahANu samaggau / maNNahu diyaha Na vA erisa khaa| eyArisau veyaNi suNejjai / jaNu virU u maNNai Na payAsu vi| majjhu sarIru kiM Na mahu ruMDaho / asivareNa kiu do phAlaMgau / laggu aMgu puNaravi so jiivio| puttu patthi tAma ti iisho| bhattibhAratuTheNa tinnerteN| 10 ghattA- taho gayaNANaMdaNu hou suNaMdaNu iya amohu varu bhAsiu / carupiji samapiu ekku ji kappiu taho vi hi gharaNihi pAsiu // 4 // piDeNaM teNaM dohANaM NUNaM bhabbho hUu tANaM / ekkaNhi dopaha~ do bhAu puNNehi mAsehiM jAu / addhaddhaMgo daTTha putto tAyANAe raNe khitto| devIe vuDDhINAmAe taM kamme NaM aaitttthaae| raNe hiMDaMtIe diTTho tissA hoto puvvaM ittttho| NeheNaM tAe do phAle ekkIkAo mukko vAle / jIveUNa jAo caMDo uggo NaM gibhe mttNddo| viNho devArINaM tuddho sattaNaM lacchIe lddho| jassAe do bhIe taTTho jujjhe dappaM mottuM nnttttho| jeNArINo bhaggA lIlA __ eso chaMdo vijjuumaalaa| (8) 1.b sIsu paDiuM asighAe sikkauM chiNNauM. 2.b tammi tuDiM dahamuhasiru, 3.b sui, a muhu for suhA, b maNNahu diyahaM, a Na yA erisu kaM tuha, 4.a dahimuha puvadiehi, b dahimuhaM, b bhaNijjai, b suNisuNijjaI, 5.b bhaNei kiya, a viruva maNahU Na payAsai, b maNNaiM, 6.a dahimuhu laggai kiM para0, b laggaiM paratuMDaho, 7.b aMgaTha, a kiMu, b kiuM do kAlaMgaDaM, a lagga, b. omits so, 9.a Na atthi, b tAmaM, 10.a AharaNe, tiNaMteM, b tiNetti, 11.b tuha, b hou, b phala for varu, 12.b carupiMja, a ekku, b appiu, b ghario paasio|

Page #255
121 ghattA- jarasiMdhu pahANau sAhai rANau hotau bhuvaNapasiddhau / iya vAseM bhAsiu loe payAsiuM kAi bhaNaha Na vi ruddhau // 9 // (101 avaru gauri NavajobaNamattaho surayasokkhu mANaMtaho ruddaho / varisasahAsu dibbu jA vaDDhai tA surasavaho cita pavaDDai / jai kaha vi hu iya surae gaMdaNu uppajjai surasasura vi maddaNu / jagu jagaDaMtu keNa vArijjai to vara vigghu ki pi virjji|. iya maMteviNu gaurisahoyaru pisiu pattu tittha visaannru| 5 NiyaDu saMvaMdhu Niyacchiu jAvahi lajjai gauri samuTThiya tAvahi / ettaho sukkakhalaNu alahaMteM rudde kovANala pjleteN| bhaNiu duThTha ai dhiTTha kimAyau / kiM sahu surayavigdha uppAiu / jai vi Na sAlayAsu rUsejjai / taha vi hu tuccha daMDu tuha kijjai duddharasukka mahihi ki harillami uDDuhi muhu turaMtu je ghllmi| 10 mahi khettammi tammi puNu saMkara bhaNai Na vi halu jAi jiha tiha kuru / Navara teu sukkaha asahaMtau vaisANaru ko TattaNu pattau / ghattA- gaMgahi muNi bhAmahi kittiya vhAyevi vahi jA tappiu / tA teNANaleNa uNhattha leNaM jANihi sukku samappiu // 10 // paurANika kathA samIkSA hue ganbhe muNihi NIsAriyAu saravaNe tAu psuuiyaau| chagambha samubbhava kAya aMsu * ekka di thiyaNaM pArayahu lesu| huu ekka kAuccha muhu kumAru to tArayAri jIvAvahAru / 19) 1.b donhAgaM, a gabbhA, b huU, 2.a ekkAnhe, b. omits doNha, b bhAo. b mAsehi jAo, 3.b da?, a. explains tAyA jAe as ajJAnena in margin, b tAyANae, b Nikkhitto, 4a NAmAe, a kammaMgaM AITThAe, 5.a tassA 6.a phAlo ekkIkkAvo, 7.a jIbIUNa, b caMdo, b uMggo NaM mimhe maMttaDo, 8.b vinhU devArI and then the space is blank and the back page 57 is also. blank on 58 a, we have in red ink begins from |pttaa| appau~ pattAraiM jeNa etc. 9.a motaM Cf. bhAgavatapurANa, matsyapurANa, viSNupurANa, mahAbhArata, sabhAparva /

Page #256
122 aMgayajarasaMdhakumArakahA do phAlu vi aMgau milai jety| jarasiMdhu kumArahu laggu aMgu parasaccu eu jaM diyahu iTTa to tehi vuttu pai bhaNiu jAva para khAi muDu dhaDu dhAi keva iha loi vippaM bhoyaNu karaMti cirakAla muyA dUraMgayA vi . NiyaDacchu kavitthai khAi maMDu kahiUNa bhaNiya teM vippshaa|| mahu siru mahu aMgahu kiM Na tetthu| 5 ki mahu Na ghaDa dhaDu uttamaMgu / saddaNNu vi ghaya ekkau Na durcha / taM maNNiu saccau hou tAva / taM NisuviNa jai bhaNai eva / paraloe piyara kahi dihi dhrNti| 10 NANAvihi joNi samaggayA vi / takkhaNe vi Na ki mahu bharairaMDu / ghattA- kettiu vaha jaMpihu citti viyappahu rAvaNaAi kahANau / jA bhArisu taM jai tArisu teNa aliu mahu vayaNau // 11 // (12) seyaMvara bhAsiu vippa suNevi susasthapurANaa sacca munnevi| Na pahi kiM pi vihaMDiya mANa vicitahi eyaho vAya pamANa / Niruttara vippa Nievi suvuddhi puNo vi payAsai tatthu vi suddhi / susatthu sudhamma suligu sudeu / parikkhivi lakkhaho movakhaho bheu / Na summai jattha savAya virohu tameva sasatthu viNAsiya mohu / 5 sudhammu vi jittha Na kammu sahiMsu ahiMsu je diThTha u Naggu jaiMsu / sudeu dasaTThahi dosahi cukku sumokkha asesa pariggaha mukku / suligu suhAu suNevi susattha sudhammu muNeha guNaDnu pasatthu / sudhammaphaleNa sudevaho jhANu karevi laheha suNimmala NANu / suNANa guNeNa viNAsiya dukkhu laheha sumokkhu aNuttarasokkhu / 10 ghattA- appau paruttArai jo Na viyArai satthu dhammu guru deu vi / saMsAri Nimajjai dukkheM khijjai susuhaho muNai Na bheu vi // 12 // (10) 2.a payaTTai, 5.a maMteviNNu, 12.a asaMhatau, 13.a. explains gaMgahi as ___ gaMgAsamIpe in the margin | (11) 8.a jeva for jAva / (12) 3.a puNNo, 4.a moravaho, Il.b appauM pattaraI je Na viyAraI sattha, b deuM 12.b NimajjaI, b khijjaI samuhaho munnii|

Page #257
123 (13) zya jANivi uhayaru appasatthu NisuNie kusatthe dummai havei kucchiyadhammeNa kuliMgi rattu taho bhattie dAruNu karaI pAu NAraiyadukkha jai muai kahavi jailahai Narasta suhiettaNAi Na sugai kayAvi varasuhaho NAmu jiNadeu Na risiguru atthi jetthu mokkhe Na viNA tavakAraNAi mAsovavAsu caMdAyaNAi vahirasayaNaI attAvaNAI daMDayadharaNa. siramuMDaNAI mA NisuNahu aNNANiya kusatthu / dummaie kudhammaho cittu dei / Naru kuguruho hoi kudevabhattu / teM ema caugai duhaNihAu / tirie su vi tArisu lahai taha vi| 5 to kotthiya sokkhaho bhAyaNAi / kahi kira sImA jahi Nasthi gAma / saMpaDai Naraho kahi mokkhu titthu / rattaMvarajaDa dhaarnnaai| kajiyabhoyaNa suddhoynnaai| 10 cari sAlai~ NisiseviyavaNAi~ / sacvaha mi sarIraho dNddnnaa| pattA- iya ema muNevigu risi pujje viNu laggijjai jiNadhammaho / ji amaraNarattaNu labbhai kittaNu mokkhasokkhu khae kammaho // 13 // 5 (14) aNNANiyapurANu aitucchau kahahi jaNaho Niyamai sAricchau / Niddosa vi suravaraNa rakheyara appasarisa sAhisadosAyara / jo sattAvIsattharakoDihi sevijjai maggiyaparivADihi / khayarAsuraNaravarathuusuravaI so ahalla maNu vi ki sevai / iMdu NAma khayarAhiu muddhau goyamakhagatavasipiya luddha u / AhallA NAmAi supasiddhaho rUpakaMtiNavajovaNariddhaho / surayasokkhu mAgaMtu NieviNu piyaMpiyaparihavarosu kareviNa / (13) 1.b NisuNAhuM, 2.b kusatthu dummaI haveiM dummaiMya, b cittva deI, 3.b kuliMgarastu Naru kuruhu hoiM, as for hoi, 4.a dAraNu, bti pAvaI cauMgaI, 5.b jaiM muaiM, a muca for muai, b lahaiM, 6.b jai lahaiM surattaNAI, b bhAyaNAI, 7.b muNaiM for suNaiM, a varasurai, 8.a jiNa deu, b jiNadeu, b saMpaDaiM, b mokkha, 9.b kAraNAiM rattavaDadharaNa jaI dhAraNAiM, 10.a mAsovavAsa, b caMdAyaNAI, b suddhAyaNAI a. adds AyAvaNAha after attAvaNAi, 11.a barisAlaNisihi sebiyavaNAi, 12.a dharaNAi, b sabvaiM, a daMDaNAi, 13.a eva for ema, b laggeijjai, 14.a je suNNaru surattaNu, b labbhahaM, b mokkha sokrava khykmmho|

Page #258
124 goyamega vijjAva tavaMti purisu vi joNisahAse dUsiu ravi joisiu deu jaNu jANai jai sA muNihi mahAsai bhAsiya sisuvatthu va parasattha kahANau sahasa joNi kiu sA u cati / kAmeM kaho cArittu Na mUsiu / so mANusiya kuMti kaha maanni| to ki tahi vahu muNihi pyaasiy| taM pAvaraNu taM pi parihANau / 10 pattA- varataNu sAhasapau so kutthiyapau jaM dujohaNu payaDiu / hari addhaNihIsaru paMDavapurasaru ti appANau viNADiu // 14 // (15) ivakhAivaMsi paDivAsueu jarasaMdhu raNaMgaNi atulateu / vAseNa NArisutA sukahA virAviNu raMjiya muddhasahA / vAli vi khagavaisuu caramadehu rAvaNu jiu ji jayalacchigehu / juNNayarataNu va millevi rajju kailasi aNuTThiu appakajju / pAvaNasilasaMThiu caraNajuyalu sAyaragahIru meru vva acalu / 5 aharottaroTThasaMpuDiyavattu NAsaggaNihiyaNipphaMdaNistu / . NiggamaNapavesa NirudvasAsu nnimukkddNbhtihuynnpyaasu| AjANupalaM viya dIhavAhu taNu joi pariTThi u vAlisAhu / ettahi puravaru nniccaavloh| dhavalaharaiya nnaannaavloh| rAvaNu rayaNAvali khagakumAri pariNevi vihaMDiya virhmaari| 10 (14) 1.b aiM, b maI, 2.b kheyarA, 3.b koDihiM sevijjai, 4.b khayarasurA suraNaraNuu suravaI, b sevaiM, 5.a iMtu gAu, b suddhau for muddhau, a tavasiya piya, 6.b AhallA NAmAhi pasiddhahiM, bNavaloyaNariddhihi, 9.b mUsiuM, 10.b deva, b jANaiM, b mANaiM, 11.b jai sA muNihi mahAsaI bhAsiyA, b taho vahuM mANusa, 12.a pAvaraNu is explained in the margin as duzcAriNI strI vAlakavastuvat = nirmalavastraM so pi pagapUchaNaoDhaNau,, 13.b ji for jaM, b payaliu, 14.a teM guppANau vinnhiu| (15) 1.a ikkhAivaMsu paDivasudeva, b ikkhAuhavaMsi parivAsueu jarasiMdhu, b atulateuM, 2.a vAse Na NNArisutA, b vAseNaM gArisutA, b muddhasadA, 3.b khahavaiMsuu caramadehaM. b jiM jiu jalachigehuM, a mivi sarajju, b aNuTThiuM, 5.a saMThiya, b ayala, 6.a amharattaroTTha, 7.b pavesAruddha, 8.b dIhavAhu taNujoya, b vAlisAhuM, 9.a puravara NiccAvaloe, b NiccavaloI, a NANauloi, bNANAvaloloi, 10.b rataNAvali /

Page #259
125 pattA- kira paramANaMdeM vaMdiNasaTTe laMkaurihi jAva caliu / tA tihuyaNacaMdaho vAlimuNidaho uvari vimANu jhatti khaliu // 15 // (16) to bhaNai dasANaNu mANamalaNu ti bhaNiu deva kailAsi sAhu taho vatatee~ sayakhaMDa jAma etthaMtari rAvaNu kuddhacitu ahv| kaha thaMbhai mahu vimANu vijjae mahiyalu dAraNu karevi sa muNivi samudde kira khivai jAma uvasaggu mugihi avahie muNevi sahasA eMtUNa phaNIsareNa veuvaNAi huu garuu jitthu ki kiu maha mAma marIi khalaNu / acchai joeMta va sirisaNAhu / gacchai Na jANu u sAri tAma / citai eyaho mAyAcarittu / to vari eyaho Niddalami maannu| 5 kailAsu mahIharu uddharevi / AsaNu kapiu phaNivaihe tAma / Niyakajja eu mahu iu gaNevi / muNi vaMdiu bhattie NiyasireNa / taNubhAre bhAriu giri vi titthu / 10 ghattA-huu kummAyArau muNi avayArautArAvaNu duhu pAvai / kaya sAhu agiTThaho payaie duTThaho kAsu mahAvai NAvai / / 16 / / (17) gurugiribharupAviya vahu duheNa taM NisuNevigu guNagoyarIe bhattArabhikkha maggiu phaNidu milleviNa mANakasAyagA hu jo vAli bhaNi u iya guru mahaMtu so kira darisiya ghaNu lAhaveNa taM aliu bhANa u tega vi Na bhaMti NiyameNa mahAguNu tau caraMti airAu mukku guru dahamuheNa / bhayakaMpamANa mdoyrie| khamiyammi vi Niggau NisiyariMdu / Nidiu appANu Navivi sAhu / vammIe so vANaru pavuttu / suggIvakajje hau rAhaveNa / Na u carimadeha mAriya maraMti / NANeva mokkhapharu pai saraMti / 5 - (16) 1.b raNai for bhaNai, a. in margin for marIi explains he mArIce. 2.b kaIlAsi sAhu~, b sANahuM, 3.a jAva, a tAva, 4.b citaI, 5.b thaMbhaI mahaM, 6.a mahiyala, b dAruNu, b kaiMlAsamahIhara, a uddherevi, 7.b khibaI, b phaNivaI ti for phaNivaihe, 8.a uvasagga, b muNivi for muNihi, b bhaNevi for muNevi, b muNevi for gaNevi, 9.bNayasireNa, 10.b. omits huu, 1.b huMu kummAyArauM muNiavayArauM, b duhu pAvaI, 12.a pavai for pavaie, b mahAvaI nnaavii|

Page #260
iya jANa khalaNa koviyamaNeNa savaya eri Niruttu aghaDaMtu vijaM hi vuttu jai vi hi hariharaho NaM atthi bheu jai kaha va savvaMgau hari bhati to hi hue vaTTuttaNu vivAe ki tehi tAsu Na u laddha aMtu hari vaMbhahiM jAsu Na muNiu bheu Isa tihuNamohaNa viyaDDu to kiM puNu so dehaddha gauri iya aghaDamANa loiya purANa salu vimicchattagaNa bhuttu 126 dhattA- rAvaNu vIsamae cauvIsamae titthi rudu uppajjai / kailAsuddharaNau khirakattaraNau hatosavaNu Na chajjai // 17 // uddhariu Asi giri rAvaNeNa / dhuttehiM tami harakajji vuttu / (18) vi far daNNu cittu / kaha vaMbhasiraho haru karai cheu / bhuvi hiNakastA guNaMti / aMtare thie hariNiru dIhakAe / ki tihuNubhidevi dUri puttu / taho kiu kaha tavasihi liMgacheu / ruddeNa kovajalaNeNa daDchu / siri vaha gaMga jiyakAmaveri / saccAi te vi gaNahi ayANa / Na viyANai kiMpi ajuttu jastu / dhattA - jiha vaMjha he NaMdaNu sasasiMgeM vomi Na pommuppajjai / tiha sapiusadapiu guruparamappara hiMsae dhammu Na jujjai // 18 // 10 (17) 1a arAu, 2.b guNagoyarI, 4.b appANauM NaviuM, 5.6 vali, b guNa for guru, b vammIeM, 7.b bhaNiuM, b caramadeha, 10 b taM pi, b vuttuM, 12.a. in margin explains tausavaNu as toSaMkaraNeM / 10 ( 18 ) 1a dhuttehi, a mukkhehi, b tahi miM, 2.a vamhasiraho, 4.b taho for tahi, b vaTTattaNa, b dIhakAi, 4. a tehi, b tAsu laddhau Na aMtu, a in margin explains tehi tAsu as harivahmAbhyAM harasya, 5 b dUru, 6a vaMmmahi, b muNiu, inter. kiMu and taha, a tavasihi, 7.b saru for Isaru, a daDDha, 8.a. omits so, a jiha kAmavere, 9 a ayaNa, 10.a sayala, a viyArai, B viyANa, 1l.b pomu uSpajjai, 12.b taha, * dappau, a. in margin explains sasasiMge as dhanaNaM / b

Page #261
127 dharma-mahatva 5 aha havai paDhamu to khattiyANa jai hiMsae labbhai saggu mokkhu jai labbhai tarutali phalasamaga jai deva sapaharaNa kAmakova vANArasipuravaraNaravaIhe taha vAsueu vasudevaputtu ihu mANavigabbha samubhavAhu jaya karaNa dharaNa saMharaNa kamma je paramappaya te ataNu hoti iya paramapANa savayaNa viroha saNyapAraddhiyadhIvarANa / tA ko vi sahai tava tA va dukkhu / ko caDai paI haru taruvaragga / tA kiNNa corajAraha sudeva / huu NaMdaNu vaMbhu payAvaIhe / saccai muNitaNuruhu saMbhu vuttu / taha vaMbharajja dUsiya bhavAhu / tahiM kaha paramappayarUvasamma / viNu dehi Nikkiya kiM karaMti / jahi patthi vIu tahiM kahiM parohu / 10 ghattA- mA diyaho cirAvaho maiguNe dAvaho dahavihu dhammu citi Thavahu / rayaNattau bhAvahu tahu kalu pAvahu bhavabhayakammamalu Nivahu / / 19 / / 5 (20) NiccalaguruttaNijjiyapamAe saMbhavai dhammu uttamakhamAe / ahimANadukkha duddamadameNa saMbhavai dhamma taha mddvenn| . avahatthiya kuDilattaNa javeNa saMbhavai dhAma puNu ajjaveNa / hiyamiyapiyabhAsaNasaMcaeNa saMbhavai dhamma phuDu saccaeNa / hayalohakasAyasamuccaeNa saMbhavai dhamma susauccaeNa / pAgidaya akkhajaya ujjameNa saMbhavai dhammu varasaMjameNa / kayaNiyameM kali tama AtaveNa saMbhavai dhammu NANAtaveNa / AraMbhaDaMbhaahighAsaeNa saMbhavai dhammu kayacAyaeNa / maNNiya samANa taNakaMcaNeNa saMbhavai dhamma AkiMcaNeNa / Navabhee hayamayaNubbhaveNa saMbhavai dhammu diDhavaMbhaeNa / 10 (19) l.a. in margin explains saNya as kalAla, b suMDiya for saNhaya, 3.b phalu samagga, b teravaragga, 4.a to, bojArAI, 5.b vANa for vANArasi, a vArANasi0, 7.b samunbhavAha, a tavabhasarajja for taha vaMbharajja, b bhavAhaM, 8.4 kamma, b taha kahiM, 9.a jaha for je, a te NuNa for te asaNu, a Nikkiva, 10.a repeats savayaNa, a jahi, a tahi kahi, ll.a guNu, a vicitavahu for citti Thavahu, 12.b kayamalu /

Page #262
128 ghattA- iha maliya kusaMgahi dahaviha bhaMgahi vimalu dhammu uppajjai / suraNaraphaNipujjaho hiMsavivajjaho taho phalu vivahu khijji||20|| (21) jAsu jaNaNi taNu suddhi hi kAraNi iMdAyae Aie atthrynni| vArahu pakkha jAma dahurayaNai suravarisahi ujjoiya gayaNai / gambhe thiya NavamAsa NiraMtara rayaNaviTTikaccuriya vasuMdhara / kijjai puNu ni puNu vi givvAha piyaraha pujjijjai gayamANahi / je jammaNi surasihare caDeviNu khIrasamudakhIra aannevinnu| 5 kayaNarayaNamakalasa sahAsahi hAvijjahi suravahi saMtosahi / puNu NikkhamaNe amarasaMghAyahi siviyAravaMdha jANa aNurAyahi / ekkamikka viraiya samahahi the Nijjahi kaya jaya jaya saddahi / sevalaNANubhavi sura vihiyae samavasaraNi vahu sohA sahiyae / suraNaravisaharasahahiNiviTThA je sayalu vi bhAsaMti gritttthaa| 10 ghattA-puNaravi NivvANae suhasaMtANae aggikumAramauDa sihihi / aMgai sakkArahi suratarusArahi jA Navevi vivihahi vihihi / / 21 / / (22) iya jasu paMca mahAkallANahi cautIsAisayaho savvahiyaho tihuyaNasiri dAsi jahu dIsai te jiNa tihuyaNaNayaNa piyArA . jA maNirayaNu visesai (sohai) chAijjai Na hu amaravimANahi / aTTha pADiheruNNaya shiyho| tehi samANu kavaNu kira sIsai / dhammaphaleNa havaMti bhddaaraa| kAgaNi kiu ravisasi tamu NAsai / (20) 1.b khamAe for pamAe, 2.a duhamadaveNe, phuDu for taha, 3.b taha for puNu, 4.b hiMya0, b saMcaeNa, 6.a paNidaya0, 10.b hayamayabbhaveNa, Il.b galiya for maliya, b dahadhammaMgahi vimaladhaMmmu ujjaiM, 12.b viviha khijjiN| (21) 1.b jAeNi for jaNaNi, 2. jema, b rayaNaI, b gayaNaI, 3.b gambhatthi yaho, 4.a kiMjjai, b vijjaiM, a puNa vi puNa vi, b piyaraI pujijjahi, 5.a 0 jammaNa, a suNeviNu for caDeviNu, 6.a kaNayarayaNu, b sahAsahi hAvijjaiM khuravaI, 7.a puNa, b Nikkha vaNi, 8.a ekkumekka, b inter. kaya and jaya jaya, 9.a kevalu, a vahu sobhA, 10.a sayala, l.a mivvANae, 12.b jaannve|

Page #263
129 daMDu payaMDu giriMdu paloTTai khaggu vajju khaMbhu vi do hAvai camuvamU vi jalahijalu tAra i. turau turaMtu iThTha pau pAvai purau havaMtu purohiu picchai cakka vi sattu caccudala vaTTai / Ayavattu vajju vi Na pahAvai / karirayaNu bi surakari vi NivArai / segAvai vArai seNAvai / gihavai giha uvayaraNu pycchi| 10 ghattA-thavai vivara sohai karai sagehai tiyarayaNa vi jahi tiysy| mANevi atittaha~ aivalavaMtaha~ karai gattarai suhapaya // 22 // (23) chahariu joggai divvai suhAi maha kAlu vi NANA bhAyaNAi mAga u paharaNai vi jiyaraNAi je sappu vi vatthai ujjalAi piMgalu AharaNai~ ruiyarAi khayariha givattihu metthi NIha maNimauDAlDaM kiya mahidhavAha vattIsasahasa Naii NaDAha gAmANa riddha dhaNa kaNasamANa pAyArAlaMkiya gourANa jahu dehu kAlaNihi kaya suhAi / paMDu vi dhaNNai sura hiya kaNAi / saMkha Nihivi tUrakalaraNAi / paumakkhu ghara' vahubhUya lAi / NihirayaNu dei rayaNai varAi / chaNNa vai sahAsai kAmiNIhu / vattIsasahAsai varaNivAha / vattIsasahasa desaMtarAha / koDi u chaNNavai suyi jaNANa / sahasai vAhattari puravarANa / 10 (22) 1.b jahu~, b kallANahiM pAI jjaI Na hu~, 2.a savvayihu, b 0gNai. a sahiyau, 3.b after jahu~ a blank space and continued Nu kavaNu, b sAsaI, b sAsai, 4.b loya for NayaNa, b. after dhamma a blank space and continued havaMti etc. 5.a rayaNavasu for rayaNu, 6.b payaMDagiriMda, 9.b pau dAvaDa, Il.b sumehaI, 12.a attittahaM, b atittiN| (23) joggaiM divvaI suhAI jahu dei, a kAluNihi, b suhAI, 2 b bhASaNAI, a paMDu ve, a suhi for surahiya, b kaNAI, 3.b pANauM paharaNa mi jiyaraNAI, a stUra iM, b kalaraNAI, 4.b vacchaI NimmalAI, a paumukha, 5.b raiyarAI, b rayaNaiM varAI, 6.b khayarihaM Nivapustihi, b sahAsaI kAmiNIhuM, 7.b sahasapaNavahiM NivAhaM, 8.2 pavvahi for Naii, 9.a dhaNakarisamANAha, ll.a solasahAsai, b navanavai ji doNAmuhai, 12.b sahAsaI rayaNumbhasaI paTTaNNaha jagagaNaM suhaha /

Page #264
130 ghattA- kheDahu supayAsai solahasahasaI NavaNavai~ doNA muhaha / aDayAla sahAsai rayaNabbhAsai paTTaNANa jaNa kaya suhaha / / 23 / / (24) girivararUDhaha~ jaNaduhaharAha paccaMtaha~ sattasaya hvNti| chappaNNavaraMtaradIvayAI NayaNijjiya pavaraNa rAhivAha devaha taNurakkha viyANayAha halakoDiekka karisaNi calei jiyakAmadheNu vacchANuyAha amiyasamaya attAhArayAha koDiu vahuu kiMkaravarAha caurAsIlakkhai gayavarAha ca udahasahAsa sNvaahnnaah| tettiyaha~ kuvAsaha~ saMbhavati / aDavI sacAruvaNa duggyaaiN| sahasaTThAraha micchAhivAha / solahasahasAi kyaannyaah| cullINakoDi bhAyaNe jalei / khIraharakoDi varadheNuyAha / sayatiNNisaTha sUyArayAha / aTThArahakoDiu hayavarAha / tettiya jemaNi myrhvraah| 10 ghattA- iya lacchi vihasiya amaraNamaMsiya cakkaTTiriudaMtihari / tahu addhasirIhara paDiharihalahara dhamme uppajjati hari // 24 // (25) mauDapaghiTTha pAya araviMda jANa Namahi NANAmaravidaI / ukkhaya karakaravAla Nirikkhaha~ caurAsIlakkhai~ taNurakkhaha~ / kaya jayaNaMdavaddha uccArau guruyaNiyaM va madasaMcArau / caudaha vihasaha jAlaMkAra u NANAviha vIgA jhaMkAra u / dehadittidiviyaNiyaNi layau ahiNava hariyaMdaNa kytilyu| 5 bhAlaluliya alayAvalivalayau NavajovvaNaviyaDDha rayaNilayau / patteyaM piha rai aNarUvau solasasahasa vihiya NiyarUvau / sattAvIsakoDi tiyaseviu jANapahANa aTThamaha eviu / joyaNalakkhagattu airAvau veuvviya cauvayaNu surAvau / (24) la 0rUDhaha, a harAha cauddasasahAsavaravAhaNAha, 2.a paccaMtaha sattasayaI, a tettiyai, kuvAsahaM, 3.a dIvayAi, a duggayAi, 4.b micchAhivAhaM, 5.b viyANayAhaM, b sahasAhaM kayANayAhaM, 6.a bhANasi for bhAyaNe, 7.b vacchANuyAha, b varadheNuyAhaM, 8.a atAhArayAhaM, b attAhArayAhaM, a sayatiNi, b sUyArayAhaM, 9.b kiMkaravarAha, b hayavarAha, 10.b lakkhaI gayavarAha, a tettiitha, b varAha, 12.b tahaM for tahu, a harA for hari /

Page #265
131 10 teM dhamma saMbhavahi suriMda vi sammahasaNaNANacarittai tahu bhAvaNae sayalamalu khijjai suraphaNida ahamidapaDida vi / bhaviyai rayaNattai supavittai / phalu NivvANasukkhu uppajjai / ghattA- erisu jANeviNu maNu NiyameviNu jiNu jhAyahu tihuyaNatila u / hariseNu haveviNu NANu laheviNu virayahu caugaidui vilau / / 25 / / tathoktam prANAghAtAnivRttiH paradhanaharaNe saMyamaH satyavAkyaM kAle zaktyA pradAnaM yuvati janakathAmUkamAvaH pareSAm / tRSNAsrotovibhaMgo guruSu ca vinatiH sarvasatvAnukampA sAmAnyaM sarvazAstreSvanupahatamatiH zreyasAmeSa panthAH // iya dhammaparikkhAe ca uvaggAhiTThiyAi cittAe / vahahariseNakayAe Navamo saMdhI parisamatto / / 9 / / zloka / / 239 / 125) 1.bNavahi, a NaNAmaravidai, 2.a 0 lakkha I, 3.a garuya0. 5.a ahiNavayara hariyaMdaNatilaMyau, 9.a cauvayaNa, b sarAvau, 10.b saMbhavahi, ll.b carittaiM bhaviyaI, a raNattai. b rayaNattaya sapavittaiM, 12.b tahuM bhAvaNaI sayala malu khijjaI, a NivvaNa mokkhu pAvijjai, 13.b jhAyahuM, 14.b hariseNa, b vivarayahuM cau~ gaiMgamavilau / 16.b paraNa for paradhaNa, 17.b pradANaM b yuvatijaNakathA, 18.a mati, 8.b saMdhI pariccheuM samatto saMdhi // 9 // b omits shlok|| // 239 / / Cf. yazastilakacampU, bhAga 2, p. 99 : bhartRharimItizataka, 54 /

Page #266
10. dahamo saMdhi kulakara vyavasthA puNu uvava jAe viNu guNu maNNe viNu bhaNiu mittaM maruvee~ / purise keNa vi bhAsiu loya payAsiu tara dhammuvi kiM vee~ // cha // taha kahi samayasaMjaya kema iha ekka vaNNa mahi Asi mitta pANaM gatvahamsagaMga devaMgavatthamAlaMgasiTTha asimasi - ki sisippi - viyaSpavaMta tahi susamasusami citiya subhoya susamidusamikAli jahaNa bhoya gaya thakku aMsu aTThamau jAma Disui taha sammai bhaNiu avaru somaMkaru sImaMdharu vi jema (1) tIrthaMkara RSabhadeva pugvahi juyaleM jayalu udhpajjai diNu pakkha mAsa puNu varisai kappadumaviraliya vahukAleM ravisasigaha je jeNa ji lakkhiya aMtima kulayarAsu piyarANI tahi ganbhe tihuyaNaparamesaru suraNAheNa vi sirimeruhe ghattA - puNu jasassi ahicaMdu vi taha caMdAhu muNijjai / marudeu paseNai jo sirimANai nAhi puNo vi uppajjai // | 1 || (2) to maNavee~ suhi bhaNiu ema / dahabheya kaSpattaruvaravicitta / johasaMmiha bhoyaNabhAyaNaMga | tahotali ra kAmuyajuyalu dichu / aNiya vAyAiyavAhivaMta / sumeNa mihui~ bhujaMti bhoya / taho aMtimapallaho satta bhAya / kulayarakameNa uppaNNa tAma / khemaMkaru khemaMdharu vi pavaru / u vimalavA cakkhubhau tema | piyarajuyala takkhaNe ucchijjai / viNi vijuyalai jIvahiM sarisai / to hIyateM rui tarujAleM / kulayareNa te teNa ji akkhiya / hRya NAmeM maruevi pahANI / uppaNNau suha risahajiNesaru / hAveviNu api maruvihe / 5 5

Page #267
amarakumArahi sahu kolaMteM kacchamahAkacchAhiva dhIyau pariNiyAu teM piu uvaroheM asimasiAi kahiya bhayavaMteM / jaMdasuNaMdau vevi viNIyau / rajje pariTThiu tAma sunneheN| 10 ghattA- lIlae rajja karaMtaho sau puttaha taho dhIyajuyalu uppaNNau / jigu bhoyarau Niyacchivi sui saMgacchivi iMdeM kajja pavagau // 2 // puvaha tiha ahiya asIilakkha aTThAraha koDAkoDi kAlu jiNu to vi Na bhAvai suddhabhAu iu citivi puNNAusa Niutta / NajcaMti bhAvaNavarasa pasatta taM Nievi jhasti jiNavaru virattu surasiviyA jANe guNa mahaMtu parameTThi siddha hiyavai dharevi tahoNehavasega guNagaNaNivAsa paricattu dehu chammAsa jAma (3) parigaliya galiya Nau bhoyakaMkha / sAyaraha jAu dhammatarAla / uppAyami eyahovari virAu / jolaMjasa jiNa atthAgu patta / mahi paDiya paravvasa paannctt| Niyarajje thavevigu bharaDa puttu / jayasadde siddhatthavaNu pttu| NiggaMthu jAu siri lou devi / pavvaiya NareMdaha causahAsa / acchai jiNidu avaramuNi taam| 10 (1) 1.b jANeviNu, a gaNa maNeviNa b bhaNiuM for mittaM, 2.b bhAsiuM, b tauM, a dhamma, 3.2 keva, a maNavee sahi, b bhaNiuM, a eva, 4.b jAya for Asi, b bidhittA for vicitta, 5.bjoyasa0.bjoiMsa,6.b dIvaMga, b siTTha, b kAmuyajuyala diTTha, 7.b vAhAdiya, 8.b susamihuM NaiM, 9.a susamu dusama, b satataya for sattabhAya, 10.b aTThamauM, II.b paDisuI taha sammaiM, a khamaMkara, b khemakaru, 12.a cakkubbha, 13.a repeats the line puNa jasassi ahicaMdu vi, 14.a omits vi / (2) 1.b jayaluppajjai, b uchajjai, 2.b diNa kai vi mAsa, b varisaI, b juvalaiM, b sarisaiM, 4.a lakhiya, 6.b uppaNNauM, 7.a sura for siri, a marudevihi, 8.a amarakumAreM, a Aiya, 10.a uvarohiM, b tAsu je jeheM, ll.b puttaiM, a uppaNau, b uppajAuM, 12.b pavaNNauM / (3) l.b puvahiM tihiM, a asIya, b kaMkkha, 2.b sAyarahaM, 3.b eyahovara, 4.b iya, a puNAusa, b Nirutta, 5.a pANacattu, 6.b Navara for jhatti, a pattu for puttu, 7.a siddhatthu pattu, 9.a Nehavasi, 10.b iyara for avara, ll.a chaMDiya, b gehahiM, 12.a tA uliMgiya, b gayaNavANi AyaNNahiM /

Page #268
ghattA - asahiya dusaha parIsaha chaDDiya tavakaha kaMdamUlaphala giNhahi / jAte yala kuligiya gayaulligiya gayaNi vANi AyaNahi || 3 || (4) risirUu levi tailoyacaMdu jai Natthi satti vayabhaMgau pAu sirirUveM jaM saMciyau pAu tA kacchamahAkacchAhivehi avarahi vakkaladalapicchaNitthU bharasuya marIe~ paMcavIsa dikkhiya taM daMsaNu saMkhu jAu citevi lacchiphalu patta dANu ivivi NANAya dhaNNa parihariya jehi muNiu sacitta rayaNattayalaMchaNa vaMbhasutta pANAparihAi bhUsaNAi 134 to te bhaNiya bharaheNa jema jiha bharahahiM tiha vahu NaravarehiM ai vahu kAlae tavvaMsa jAya citaMti ema dapiTTha duTTha pariyANiya NANAsatyaattha sammatta rahiya iya maMdabhagga va NAyati bhuMjaMti bhoya ekkahi diNi Naravai dANakaMkha pariyaliya raya samayammi jAma ADhaviu kAi iu kammuNidu / pariharahu jhati NiggaMthabhAu / jagi Natthi tAsu NijjarauvAu / taNu dhUliu saha kavaya Nivehi / jAu ma pAsaMDisatthu / taccAi kavi kavilAi sosa / ettahi mahi sAhivi bharaharAu / teM pattu parivikha guNaNihANu | atthANamagge aMkura vibhiNNa / uttama sAvaya te maNuya vRtta kaNayamaya tisara tahu kaMThe khitta / diNNai gihakaMcaNa sAsaNAi / ghattA - puNu vaDDhiya aNurAe~ pabhaNiu rAe~ jiNu thuNaMta vayasaMjaya | jiNaparamAgama bhAvaho muNipayasevaho ehu sujjhANaguNeNa jaya // 4 // (5) thiya sayala dhammu bhAvaMta tema | paripujjiya kayapuNNAya rehi / jiNa dhammasiDhila micchANurAya / amha Narida vaMdiyaga riTTha / loyAggaha Niggaha samattha / kimmu muvi ummaggalagga / kulagavve avamANaMti loya / miliUNa sayala posiya NiyakaMkha / gacchati kahi mi vaNi mahisu tAma / 5 10 ( 4 ) 1. b kAI, 2. a pariharaha, 4a to for tA, bohivehi, b sahuM, b Nivehi, 5.a saMjAya, 6. b taccAI, b kavilAI, 7.b bharahu, 9a dhamma for dhaNNa, 10.b jehiM muNiuM, 12 b parihANaI bhUsaNAI diNNaI, b sAsaNAI, 13.a pabhaNiyaM, a vayasaMjayaM, 14 b hohu for ehu, a sujjhANu guNejjaya / 5

Page #269
135 gurubhAra khiya parikhINa gattu pikkhe vi pusu pahi paMki khuttu / 10 ghattA- taM saMDeu vi appivi pAyahi cappivi jAhi jAma parivADie / muhapaesu tA khattau sAsupagutta u payabhare taho siri pADie // 5 // (6) chuDa pavaNi pUriu tAsu kAu tA dUsahu dukkhu mahaMtu jAu / pANAuru paMkae suttagattu NipphaMdavitti Niyasatti cattu / citai ee aisudRbhAva mahu jIviu tiNu va gaNaMti pAva / gaya duTTha kema siri pAu devi viNu kAraNeNa jIviu harevi / citaMtu ema kovaggidittu dukkheM marevi asurattu pttu| 5 tahi avahi pauMjivi Niyai jAma gayabhavaduhu jhumarivi kuiu tAma / citai kiM mahu devattaNeNa Niya sattu Na phalayaho Nemi jiNa / aha ekkavAra jai haNami pAva sahu laivi bhavaMtari duTThabhAva / to vari avayAru karevi tema sahu saMtaie duhu vi lahahi jema / iya maNi dharedi dhayadhUyamANu ghaMTAli muhalu sajjiu vimANu / 10 pattA- jahiM te mahisa NisuMbhaNa acchahi vaMbhaNa tahilIlae thi u eviNu / mAyAviu paha bhAsuru so kAlAsuru Nahi cauvayaNu haveviNa // 6 // (7) pecchevi tehiM suhasaMtabhAu ke tumhaI kajje keNa Aya saggaho avaiNNau muNahu vaMbhu avarAvara vaMbha muhAu pattu / NiyavarisasaeNa gaeNa emi paNaveviNa pucchiu bhaddakAu / teM bhaNiya tAma piya mahura vAya / hau vaMbhaNakula kalimala NisuMbhu / acchiu tahi veu paDhaMtu sNtu| cauveyaloe pAyaDu karemi / (5) la teM, a bharahehi, adds raya in margin after sayala, 2.a bhara hiM, bbharahahi, a garavarehi, 3.b ahuM vahu kAleM tasaMsa, 4.b citaMta, b amhaiM, 5.a NANAviha pasattha, a pasattha for samattha, 6.b i for iya, b madabhagga, 7.a kulagaMvveM b kulameMva, 8.b dANaM 9.b sayala for iya, b kahimi vaNa, 10.a pariraveya, Il.b ta saMDeuM yappivi, 12.b payabharu tasu / (6) 3.a taNa, b. adds Na before gaNaMti, 5.b eva, 6.bNiyaiM, b kuiuM tAma, 7.b citaiM, 8.b suhu lahahi, 9.a to varaM avayaru, b karemi, a tAma, b sahuM saM taIhe duhu lahahiM, ll.a jahi, 12.b kalAsuru, a haveppiNu /

Page #270
kAleNa tumha kuladhammu NaTTha to bhaNiu tehi Niggamahu veu to teNa kare visaDaMgu veu daTThavvo re appA muNehu aNumaMtavvo vi dadhAmi savvu iya evamAi vayaNai bhaNevi puNu dukkhavalakkha darisiya sameNa pAsaMDihiM eu pAsaMDu siThTha / je jANahu Niyakuladhammu deu / sayameva paDhAviya vippaeu / soyavyo re appA gaNehu / jiha appA tiha paru gaNahu savvu / paramaho vIsAsaho paDhama Nevi / Niya kovakajju sAriu kameNa / 10 ghattA- atihipiyara sammANaha jaNNavihANaha dhamma jIva haNAviya / diyakuladhamma bhaNeviNu veu paDheviNu saggamokkhaphaladAviya / / 7 / / (8) 5 kappaho mahu kkha varasottiyAsu ahavA maha ju gehA gayAsu / aNaDa hiya hariNi aha vAhaNehu avarahi vi atihitappaNu kare / sallayagaMDaya ayasaMsayamesa rurusaMvarahariNavarAhama hisa / pArAvayalAvayahasamAre vaTTaiyacAsatittiracaura / sArayabheruMDa kavoyakurara iya evamAi vahu pakkhi yvr| rohiyamacchAiyapahANa jalayarathalayara vi amiyapamANa / ghAevi bhuMjAvevi vippapavara pINijjaha bhattie mottapiyara / NANAviha jaNNavihANa bheu avaru vi darisiu paDhiUNa veu / rAe~ aha rAu vi haNiu jetthu so rAyasUu bhAsiu pasatthu / gayamehu mahAgayahavaNa siddha assavahu assamehu vi psiddh| ghattA- goapasUya huNijjai jahiMso gajjai jage gomehu pasatthau / pasumehu vi pasuhomeM sahuM vara someM saraguppAyasamatthau // 8 // 10 (7) la tehi, sahasaMtabhAu paNaveppiNu, 2.a tumhei, 3.a avayaNNau, b avaiNNauM muNahuM, b hauM, 4.a veya, 5.a evi, b pAyaDa, a karevi, 6.a pAsaMDihi, 7.b bhaNiuM, a jANaha, 9.a daTThacore, 10.b vayaNaiM, 12.b duruvalakkha, 13.b sammANahu jaNNavihANahu, 14.a veya / (8) 2.b mi for vi, 3.b *mahisa0 for *sasaya0, 4.b carkara, 5.b kurura, b pakkhapavara, 6.b rohittaya, b. omits thalayara before vi, 7.a vipapaura, b vINijjahu, 9.b huNilaM, b payatyu, 11.b haNijjai /

Page #271
abhakkhabhakkhaNu saMbhAviya so ape pe saMbhavi u tadyathA svayamevAgatAM nAroM yo na kAmayate naraH brahmahatyA bhavettasya pUvvaM brahmAbravIdidam // // avaru mahA agammavihi mAsiu evamAi avaru vi jaMpeviNu kovasamANu varu sAheviNu kAlAsuru kayatthu jiyage haho to duTThattu diehi Na lakkhi u upamANu aviNAsiu tadyathA mAtaramupaihi svasAramupaMhi pucArtho na kAmArthI || 2 || loe~ Na vi visayAmisaluddhe iya maru veyaveDa saMjAyau avaru vi muNisuvvayajiNagAhaho vAsuravimuevala dhavalaMga u 137 (9) majjapANi soyAmaNi dAviya / Agaya paradAru vi sevAviu / risilaghu pAsa jiNaNA titthe gau putra sijajjapuraNayare jANie munigAheM saMgha vRttu NiyajaNaNI saMgama payAsiuM / paDu adhammuvi dhammu kaheviNu / Niya Asamaho jAmi pabhaNeviNu / gau saMtuTTha ramaNigaNa sohaho / dhammu bhaNivi gahiu aparikkhi u / 10 iya bhaNevi savisesu payAsiu / gahiu bhaNeviNu suharu muddhe / kAlakameNa jAu vikkhAyau / tatthi vahateM NANasaNAhaho / to kaMkAlu levi soyagau / ghattA hari jIvaMtu gaNatau khaMdhi vahaMtau chammAsArvAhi jaiyaho / utA micchAlAe~ iha kiu loe~ kaMkAlavau vi taiyaho || 9 || (10) 5 viharaMtu pihivi paDiyapasatthe / maMsAsiya sayalaNAyariyaNiyare / mA jAu ko vicariyae Niruttu / 15 ( 9 ) 1.b ubbhaviu mahupANu suttAmaNi dAviuM, 2.b Agau parayAru, 3.a nArI, 4. bhavetasya 5 a tahA agamubihi, 6. b svasAramupaihi, b. omits ca, Amitagati does not quote the verse in his dharmaparIkSA, 9.b kAlAsubha, gau saturaM tuNigaNa0, 10 a diehi, b. omits Na, 12.b. omits Na, b visayA Amisa0, 13.b jeNa kameNa for kAlakameNa, 14.b vahaMta, 15.6 soeM gau, 46.6 chammAsAvai, 17.2 taiyaho /

Page #272
138 ekke muNiNA erisu suNevi suddhoyaNulesamii ya muNevi / cariyAe gaMpi ghayakhaMDariddha ___ mcchy-tnnutdulkhiirsuddh| 5 eviNu gaNi paccakkhANu jAma maggiu muNiNAheM bhaNiu tAma / pailayau asuddhAhAru ajju hA hA NAsiu Niyadhammakajja / uggiliu muNiu puNu tega maMsu paNiu pattavaDie Natthi dosu / ghattA- puNu jiNasAsaNu chaMDiu muNivau khaMDiu teNa savijjAgAveM / deu vi vudha payAsiu kahiu palAsiu maNNiu jaNeNa abhav / / 10 / / 10 (1) samayAi ya jAya aho samAyA risaho puNu NAhisuo risaho / ariho saNarAmara pUriho viNijo havihaMDaNu so vi jinno| savihi kayakammaviNAsalihI sa harI taho deva NayAsa hrii| sa haro bhavasaMbhavadosaharo sugao vi ya so sugaI sugo| sa ravI sayalattha payAsaravI amaro ha pahU sa sayA amro| 5 dahaNo kasAyataruruddahaNo sajamo mayamoha vi hNsjmo| NayarIu sa saccavilINayarI varuNo saNarAyaNahA vrunno| pavaNo sa bhavoyahi saMpavaNo dhaNao sajaNANa mhaadhnno| saviso bhaNio kayavissasio dharaNo sa ya seskhmaadhrnno| sa bihUta mahAbhuvaNe savihU kahio iya toddylokhio| 10 ghattA- iya bhAsiu NisuNe viNu phuDu maNNe viNu volliu mAruyavee~ / mittaNarae NivAMtau palayaho jaMtau rakkhiu pai suvivee~ / (12) pavanavega kA hRdayaparivartana tuhu paramamittu aha paramasAmi aha baMdhu piyaru guru aggagAmi / micchantu NiviDu meM hariu majjhu ko sarisu bhaNami bhuvaNayali tujjhu / (10) la pihimi, a payatthe, 2.b maMsAsi, 5.b siddha, 7.b paI levi for pailayau, a hahA, b paraloya for Niyadhamma, 8.b muNiuM, b paNiuM, ___10.b maNNiuM, a abhabve, Cf. darzanasAra of devasena / (11) 1.b jAyaM, a samAya for samayA, 6.a sakasAyataru dahaNo b0vihaMsajAmo, 7.a vilINasarI written and 2 on the head of ya and Na respectively and it is explained in the margin as naruta, 8.5 bhavovahi, 9.b sio for sivo, 1.a maNNeviNNu puNu volliu mruveeN|

Page #273
139 maNuyattu dusalu saMsAri etthu sulahai rayaNai ramaNI suhAi sammattarayaNa puNu hoi dulahu devo tihuyaNaguru hoi so vi te kamayala je jiNa bhavaNe patta te karayala je jiNaNhavaNagutta taM muhu jaM jiNaguNagahaNi rasiu mo darauvayAriya vimalacita pattevi aMgi NivvaM gi jitthu / varaujjANai NayareM gihaai| mahu tujjha pasAe~ jAu sulhu| 5 sammattasahiu jiNu thuNai jo vi| te NayaNa muNami je jiNaho ratta / jiNaguNa sugaMti te dhaNNa sutta / taM NarataNu jaM jiNadhamme vasiu / jiNadhamma levi vau karami mitta / 10 dhattA- iya paNiu maruvee~ tA maNavee~ NisuNe viNa volijjai / ehi purihi ujjeNihi kevalaNANihi muNihi pAsi jAijjai // 12 // (13) ema bhaNevi khagAhivaputtA divyavimANahi khe viyaraMtA Nimmala kevala lacchisaNAha NAyaNarAmarakheyaravaMdaM mittaNi mitta samuNNayacito bollai kevalipAsi NiviTTho jAsu kae mai NehavihatteM pADaliuttapurammi diyANaM saccuasacca suNevi viratto jAu jiNesara dhammi suratto divvavihUsaNa bhuusiygttaa| tammi paesi khaNeNa vi pattA / tastha NaveviNa taM mnninnaahuuN| vaMdiu tehi puNo muNicaMdaM / mANasaveu sireNa pmNto| sAmiya esa suhIma maiho / pucchiya tumhai dhammaNimitteM / ema suNeviNu veyapurANaM / / ujjhiya micchamalo uvsNto| chaMdo erisu dAvau butto| ghattA- muNi eyahI vau dijjai karuNu raijjai iya pasAu mahu kijji| maNaveyaho vayaNullau maNmavi bhallau muNiNAheNa bhaNijjai // 13 // (12) 1a saMggagAmi, 4.b sulahaI rayaNaiM, b suhAI, b ujANaiM NayaraiM mihAI, 5.a samasta0, 6.b thuNaI mo vi, 7.b gaNami for muNami, b etta for ratta, 8.b 0NhavaNe, 9.b taM muhu jiNadeg, a jiNadhamma, 10.a lemi, lla taM tor taa| (13) 2b 0vimANahiM, 4.6 tehiM Navevi muNicaMdaM, 6 b vahaTTho for NiviTho, a sAmisa esa, 7b maI,' a havibhatteM, b tumhaI, 8.a eNa maNeviNa, 9.a sakkaasakka, a macchamalo, 10.b chaMdau, b dodhau for dAvau, a utto, 1.b raijjau, a muhu, 12.b maNevi for mnnpvi|

Page #274
140 (14) zrAvakavrata bho khaNaveya sAvayavayAi NisuviNu giNhahi suhavayAi / mA bhakkhahi uMvarapippalAi vaDavaDipaMparitaru phalaphalAi / mahumajjapANa taha mA karehi taNu mUlaguNehiM alNkrehi| jIvavaha asacca vi pariharehi paradavvu ka kAivi avaharehi / vajjehi surU u vi parakalattu appa vva Nisihi ramaNiya klttu| 5 miya pariggahu karahi aNuvvayAi iya paMca tiNNi suNi guNavayAi / disi vidisi hu gamaNapayojaNAha kari saMkhahi sasajoyaNAha / jahi desahi bhaMguha vaivayAha parihari te gammu Na sAvayAha / ghattA- rajju vi sADayasa pahu diya duhayara payaDiya dehi ma kahaho vi ___ kayAi vi| daramAraNarayacittahu ruddaha~ sattaha~ cAu karehi sayAi vi / / 14 / / 10 (15) jaM jIvesu mahattI bhAvivi saMjami puNu subhAyaNa pAvevi / aTTarauddajjhANa milleviNu pAvaNi jigamaMdiri paiseviNu / aha ghare sui paDimaggae thAevi __ aha uttaradisi saMmuha hoevi / kiriyApuveM jiNu vaMdijjai taM sikkhAvau paDhamu bhaNijjai / uttamu taM pi havei tivArae majjhimu puNu bhAsiyau duvaare| 5 ekkavAra jiNavaru vaMdaMtaha~ taM pi jahaNNu duriu NidaMtaha~ / sattami terasIhiM bhuttaMtare uvavAsaM laevi puNu jiNahare / jaMNiyame ya karaNe Nisi Nijjai so posahauvavAsu bhaNijjai / ahavA Niyagha revi acchevau kisivANijjai Na gacchevau / (14) 1. jo for bho, b 0vayAiM in both places, b geNhahaM, 2.b NiplAI, a phalapalAi, b phalAiM, 3.b i mahu majju pANu, a guNehi, b alaMkarahiM, 4.b ma kAiMmi avaharehi, 5.b vajehiM sarU u vi, a appa vvaM in margin is written for a, b Nisihi, 6.b parigahu karahiM aNuvvayAI, b suNu guNavayAI, 7.b vidisihi gamaNa pajosaNAhaM kari saMkhai saM saMjoyaNAhaM, 8.b jahiM desaha. b vayAha, b taM for te, b sAvayAha, 9.b payaDiyaM, b kaho vi, 10.a. 'omits raya before cittahu, b ruddahuM sattahu /

Page #275
141 joiya kIrai bhaviyaNaviMdahi so bhAsiu uvavAsu munnidhi| 10 ghattA- jaM eyAhArAi u taM pi Niveiu potaho muNivarasahi / iya viyAu sivakhAvau tiviha vi suhAvau kijjai bhaviyagihatyahi // 15 / / (16) bhumisayaNu taha tiyapariharaNau eu vi ittha vi jANahi karaNau / supahAe~ jiNamaMdiri gacchivi vaMdaNabhattikarevi saicchavi / NDvaNapujjanamulahaNu kareviNu muNivaracaraNajuyala paNaveviNu / jiNavara giyagharadAra gharesahi ahavA maggihi paMthi gavesahi / pattu NaveviNu paDiggAhijjai AyareNa puNu maMdiri gijji| tatthavi uccAsaNi vaisArevi phAsuyasalileM paya pakkhAlevi / pujja karevi aTTaviha bhattie pakku suhAhAru vi Niyasattie / ja vihivihiyau bhaviyahiM kijjai taM sikkhAvau taiu bhaNijjai / bhouvabhoyasaMkha jahi kijjai taM cauttha sikkhAvau gijjai / maraNayAle saNNAsu kareviNu vajjhanbhaMtarasaMgu mueviNu / 10 suhabhAveNa deha jo muccai / taM cauttha sikkhAvau vuccai / avaru vi bhaviyahi ema karevau aNisihi mau Na vae~ bhuMjevau / ubarAi~ thiya dosai~ NisuNahi paMcuMvatasajoNi viyANahi / mayapANammi hiyAhiu Na muNai maMsabharikhaNaru hiMsA Na gaNai / ghattA- samucchi mae payAsiya AyamabhAsiya vnngNdhrsphaashi| 15 bhiNNaNae avara vi jeNa ji muNiyaNa teNa ji vahu jIva vi mahumAsahiM // 16 // (17) mahumakkhiyaaMDayarama havei jaM pAugAmavArahadahaNe iya veyavayaNu supasiddha jai vi hisArau sabaho bhayapayAmi taha micchu ciTThau jaNu cavei / taM hoe ekka mahuvidu vi vaNe / ' mahapANu Na mellaDa mUDha tai vi / lahu loe hoi Naru AliyabhAsi / (15) l.a puNa, a bhAvivi for pAvevi, 2.b 0jjhAgu, a pAvaNa, 3.a sui aha ghara paDi0, b saMmuhu~, a joivi for hoevi, 5.a majjhima, 6.a vaMdaMtaha, a NidaMtaha, 7.a tera sIhi bhattuttare, 8.b taNNiyami, a posahu uvAsu pabhaNejjai, 9.a accivvau, a vANijjahi, 10.boviMdahi, b muNidahiM, 11.b satthahiM, 12.b. omits vi, a muhavau for suhAvau, b gihatyahiM /

Page #276
142 paradavvaharaNe maraNau lahei pararamaNiramaNe taM ciya duhu shei| 5 vahu parigaha kaMkhae kalamalaMtu rayaNihiM.vi Ni Na lahai suyaMtu / iya evamA vahu dosa bhaNiya paraloyadukkhu puNu keNa muNiya / teM kajje eyaha bhaNiu vAu erisu vayakAraNu puNNaheu / iya erise Na pAliya vaeNa suhu labbhai maNue~ bhvvenn| je khagamokkhasuhayaratarUhu~ mUlaguNAi ya aMkuru guruhu~ / 10 dhattA- te visayANalacukkA hohi gusakkA hariseNaho jaM iTTha / dihi bhaviya suuNi gaNaha~ parituTTha maNahaM sAsayaphalu suhamiTThau // 17 // iya dhammaparikkhAe cauvaggahiTThiyAe cittaae| vuhahariseNakayAe vahamo saMdhI parisamatto // cha / zloka // 162 // cha / / * * * (16) 1.b pariharaNauM, a. writes in margin taha miyakaraNau and writes saMkoiyakaraNau after haraNau, a vatthu for ittha, b jANahi karaNauM, 2.a supahAveM, b jiNamaMdira gacchavi, b saiMcchAve, b savalahaNa, 3.a paNavepiNu, b paNaveppiNu, 4.5 gharesahi, b maggahi, a patthi, b yavesahi, 5.b maMdira, 6.a tattha hu, a vaisAravi, 8.a je vehi vihi bhaviyau dijjai, 9.a jahi, 10 & ll.a two lines maraNayA le. . . to vaccAi, 12.a bhaviyaha eu kareyau, a bhujevvau, 13.a uMvarAi, a doseM, b NisuNahi, 14.b muNaI, a maMsu bhakkhi, b gaNaI, 15.a phAsahi, 16.a bhiNNa na avara joNa ji, a. adds ve after teNa, a maMsahi / (17) 2.b vaNi, 3.b mellAhiM mUDha, 4.b savvahaM, b. inter. loe and hoi... aliyarasi, 5 paradavve haraNa, b maraNauM, a pararamaNihi taM ciya, b omits duhu, 6.a rayaNihi Na Niha. a atittu for suyaMtu, 7.a iha evamAe iha dosa, gaNiya for muNiya, 8.b etthahaM bhaNiu, a erisa vayakaraNa supuNNaheu, 10.bi, a taruhu, a guruhu, 11.b hohiM, b hariseNaheM, 12.b dehi, 8 maNahaM for gaNaI, a sAsayasuhuphalu miTTha, 14. parisaMmatto, b // 17 // for, // zlokaH / / 162 //

Page #277
11. eyArahamo saMdhi mevADa aura ujjayinI nagara kA varNana Nisipaharaho puNNajjaNe bhoyaNavajjaNe NisuNaha jaM phala siddhau / jaMdIvi visAlae bharahi suhAlae mevADavisau riddhu||ch / jo sihari sihiNakekkAramallu saritaDirahaTTajavaseyagillu / tarukusumagaMdhavAsiyadiyaMtu NIsesasAsasaMpuNNachettu / cyavaNakoilAlAvaramma varasarasArasavayajaNiyapimmu / bhisakisalayasAyaNatuTThahaMsu mararaMdamattaaliulaNighosu / karavaMdajAlakiDivihiyaghosu vaNataruhalasau NigaNANa posu / kayasAsacaraNagomahisimahisu ucchavaNa padarisiya rasavisesu / tagghANANediya dIyavaMdu thalaNaliNisayaNagayapahiyataMdu / varasAli sugaMdhiyagaMdhavAhu tkknnisknnvviysuysmuuh| 10 taM giyaDagAmamaMDiyavaesu jaNapUriyaicchiya jAva kosu / riujoggasokkharaMjiyajaNohu gayacoramAribhayaladdhasohu / gharatA- jo ujjANahi sohai kheharamohai vallAharahi visAlahi / maNikaMcaNakayapuNNahi aivaravaNNahi purahi saMgourasAlahi // 1 // (2) tahi atthi koTTa siricittakaDu jahi maNaharu jiNaharu sahasakUDu / sohai suraNayaNANaMdirehiM / paMca saya saMkha jiNamaMdirehiM / loiyasuraharai mi jahi jaNeNa sNvcchrNtnnivddnnbhenn| (1) l.a puNNajaNi, b NisuNahuM, 2.a mevADu visau ariddhau, 3.a kekkAkhela, 4. sisseNa for pIseNa, b saMpaNNaM0, 7.a gaNa for gaNaNa, 8.b gomahi samahiMsamahisu, 9.b tappANeNaMdiyadINavaMdra, a sayala* for sayaNa, 10.b suvaMdhiya0, II.b. omits taM, 13.b jA ujjANahi, b vallIharahiM visAlahiM, 14.a kaNa* for degkaya0, b puNNahi, b vaNaravaNNahi for aivaravaNNahi, b purahi, a sugoura0 /

Page #278
jiNavaraNapaDimA muddaviyAi~ jahi gumugumaMta mahayarakulAi~ NiryADabharaiyakIlAulAI sajjanacittAi va NimmalAi~ hi iNipattahi sohiyAi~ varavAvI kUvatalAyayAi~ NisuNiya varahiNarava virahiNIu nizibhojana kathA tarhi pamANu paryaDu Naresaru taho gehaNi piyagori mahAsai taho siripAlu maMti vahu jANau taho siripAlaho dhaNavai rohiNi vihiti tAha~ jiNamuNipayabhattaha~ ekahi diNi jAgariyaho mahilae 144 bhaviyahi jaNahara vasaMkriyAI / varataruvarAi sumaharaphalAI / jahiM dIsaha vahuvANaraulAI / jahi jharajharAMti NijjharajalAI / kIlArayakAmiNi DohiyAe~ / battIsa atthi samapayAi~ / saipiyasAu jahi mANiNIu / 10 ghattA - jaMti ko dohateM kosu pihuteM adbhuko jasu uI / jAsu uvari Astu vi naru aimUDha vi appara taruNau~ maNNa // 2 // (3) Asi NAi~ saggami suresaru / NaM rAmaho ghara sIyamahAsaGa | jasu suraguruviNa maie samAu ! NaM iMdaho sai Na caMdaho rohiNi / vires kAlu dhammi sattahu~ / maggiya vADhI saMjhAvelae / 5 ( 2 ) 1.b tahi, 2. 0NaMdirehi, a maMdirehi, 3.b 0 suraharaI vi, 4. mukiyAi, a jiNaharai misaMkiyAi, 5a jahi, b gumagumaMtamahuyara, kulAi, a varataruvaNAi, a phalAi, 6.a NiyaDiya bhararaiyakIlAulAi jahi dIsahi, ulAi 7.a jimmalAi jahi 0jalAi, 8. a jahi a sohiyaI, 9.a otalAyAs, a atthI, b. adds paya before samapayAi~, a samapayAi, 10. a sahi for sai, a addhakosu jasu UNNau 12.2 aibUduvi, a maNaui for maNNaI | 5 ( 3 ) 1.2 tahi, 2 b geNi for gehaNi, 2.3 piyagauri, mahAsai, 3 b jANauM, 4.a. omits NaM before iMdaho, b saI, 5.a vihiM vi tAha, a 0bhattaho, b viyalaI, a Asataho, 6.8 sajjhAvelae, b saMjjhAvelaI (lA). 7. b tarSANi maMdiru, b dhaNavaI puttihiM ( Then four lines were deteted in a) . 8.a teNa vi suNiu for tAe bhaNiu, b bhaNiuM Na sihi bhuMjijja b suNijjaI, 9 a jeM for jaM, b diTTha maI NisuNahi, b suya for putta, a teNa vi for taM, b tujjha samakkhami /

Page #279
ettahi takkhANi maMdiri pattahi maggio bhoyaNa dhaNavai puttahi / tAe bhaNiu Nisi Na bhuMjijjai putta mahArao kyaNu suNijjai / ghastA- vAlattaNi jaM diTTha mai NisuNi putta tuha darisami / bhoyaNura yaNihi vajjiyau taM hau tuhi akkhami // 3 // (4) puNu dhaNavai NiyapaMdaNu pavuttu pAyaDa viyANu saMpaya sajuttu / rahaNeurapura tahi vasai lou uvamijjai tAsu Na saggalou / taho gayaraho vAhiru aikhaNNa sararAmavihArai ghaNasauNNa / goyaravicitta pAyAratuMgu taho keNa vi Na kiu kayAvi bhaMgu / cauhaTTa magga aisohamANu deulai tuMgu aiappmaannu| 5 jahi maMgalu Natthi sou jammahi vi Na dosai tahi viou / avaru vi tahi puravara asthi cojju paruparaho Na kerau muNai khojju / jaNasaMkulu purabaru sohamANu pai sAru pa tahi puri lahai pANu / ghastA- para ekku vi tahi dosu jigadhamma vi Na muNijjai / bisayAsattau lou pasu jaMgalu bhakkhijjai // 4 // 10 (5) koraTakku tahi paravai payaMDu riusilasihariNa vajjadaMDu / taho kerau jo Na vi karai vayaNu puNu darisai taho Nittula u maraNu / paya pAlai taho guNa iA mahaMtu paratiya pariharai susattavaMttu / taho rUva avaru Na u ko vi diThTha vasue vahi avaiNNu viThTha / tiya paMcasayai vahu kaNayamAla sohaggavaMta aigunnvisaal| 5 (4) 1.b dhaNavaI. b kittu for pauttu b varapaDu vilAsa saMpaya viustu for pAyau etc. 2.b vasaI louM uvamijjaiM, a saggi, b sagma lou, 3.a Nayarahi vAhira, a 0vaNNu, b vaNu 3.b after sara sa, omits ma vihAsahi etc. cauhaTTamagga, 4.a tuMga, a aiMsohamANa, 5.a deulauM ttuMgahi appamANA, 6.a & b. after appamANu, adds dhaNakaNasamiddha tahi vasai lou, b vasai, b. omits jahi maMgalu Natthi sou, b jammahaM vi Na dIsai jahi vioo, 7.a avara vi, b puravari, b coju, b kerauM b poju, 8.a jaNasaMkula, b paI, b lahaI, 9.b dhaMmma, b muNijjaiM, 10.a sura Asattau, b louM; b bhkkhijjii|

Page #280
saya vuddhimaMti aiguNa mahaMtu tahi puri vaNijArao ikku Au tahi puravAhiri caMDIvihAru tAsu vi suvaiu suha jaNaNi suputtu / vasaNaha magai Na u lahai ThAu / paI seviNu tahi thiu deviNu dAru / ghattA- bhayaDariyau acchai tahi puNu picchai bhUyaviyAlahi tahi ji puNu / taho sadu suNeviNu mauNu kareviNu Nicchau Ayau dhuva maraNu // 5 / 10 (6) tahi Thiyau pacchaNNu so jAma acchei veyAla kIlaMti vahuvihai picchei / tahi ke vi kattI karelevi dhAvaMti khaTuMgakAvAla puNu levi Naccati / himmaMsakaDiehi daduriyaNAsehiM TaTTariyasIsehi piMgaliyaNayaNehiM / avareNa te bhaNiya ki tuhi acchehu ji rAu bhuMjei taM vela pecchei / taho vayaNu NisuNe vi taM ekku saMcaliu NimiseNa so pattu dhavala hariNa khaNe cuidd| taM vela vicchariya pikkhevi sahasatti peyahiu bhaNiu AvevitaM jhatti / taho bhayavayaNeNa saMcaliya Nisi jAma vaNi uttu vAhehi dharisaNa tahi tAma / jahi rAu bhuMjei tahi Avi te patta maNapavaNaveehi pAhuNahi saMjutta / ghattA- tahi bhoyaNavelae vahu veyAlae kilikilaMtapacchaNNabhayA / bhuMjai tahi ekkahi Na vi te pekkhahi rayaNihi bhuMjivi sayalagayA // 6 // 10 (5) 1.b NaravaI, b riu, b vajjadaMDa, 2.b karaI, b darisaiM, 3.b pAlaI, b pahu for io, b pariharaI, a susaccaMvaMtu, 4.b rUveM, b vasuevaho NaM avaiMNu, 5.b paMcasayaho, a kaNavamAla, b omits sohaggavaMta etc... to suputtu, a suputta, 7.a eku, b AuM, b vasaNaiM maggiuM Na u laddha ThAuM, 8.a taho puravAhira, a pai, a. omits tahi, b devidAru, a kavADu for dAru, 9.b DariyauM acchaiM, a taho jai picchai bhUyaviyAlihi, 10.b NicchauM AyauM dhuu maraNu / (6) 1.b ThiyauM, b jAevi accheiM, b kItata, b piccheI, 2.b kareteM vi, a khaTTaMga, b te vi for le vi, 3.b kaliehi, a daduriya0, a.b NAsehi, a piMgalAya0, 4.a. adds jhaMpaDiya kesevi before avareNa etc. a avareNi bhaNieNa, b tumhi acchehu~, b rAuM bhujei, b Nicchihu~, 5.a NiviseNa, a hari for hariNa, 6.b peyAhivo calio Aesi tahobbhati, 7.b vahu for taho, a vAhIhi, b. after dhariU there is a space before tAma, 8.b rAuM bhujei, a AyA for Avi, a meNapavaNaveyeNa, 10.b bhuMjahi, a ekahi, b gy|

Page #281
147 Nisiyara Nisi bhujivi gaiya jAma vaNiyavaru vi ekku ji para thakku tAma / bhuyamahaMtapahAveM tahi paya? puNu so tahi viNiThu sayalahahi dichu / rAe~ pabhaNiu eha kema Au daTTau mahaMtu mahu cojju jaau| rAyaho Aesi so giviThTha puNu vaNivaru guttihi Nevi cha? / tahi kAlai hau vi AyANa bhAva Nisi gaiya sUru uggamiu taam| 5 rAe~ paNiu vaNivaru bariThTha mahu sattabhUmi tuhu ki ma paicha / ti bhaNio deva jai abhao lahami vittaMttu sayala hau tumha kahami / tuha Nayaraho pAsi maNohirAma paMca uggama uDu supasiddha NAmu / ghattA- tahi hau NivasaMtau suhi acchaMtau rahaNeurapura Au hu| vivahAru Na sariyau ravi acchamiyau tahi mai pai saNahaladdha Nau // 7 // 10 (8) 5 caMDImaMdire ai vasi u jAma khaTuMgakavAlatisuladhAriyA tAha u avaloyemi layau vAha taho maMtipahAveM ettha Au / tuha sahu bhuMjiu mai itthu jAma tahu vayaNu suNevi kaMpiu dava sti jo gurakera uvaesu kuNai paMcidiya pasaru girohu kuNai jANiu kiu eyaho suha paNAmu amarau riuvva sohAjuyAu kiliklihi bhUyayAla tAma / ___jAiNi sAiNi sahu tevi caliyA / mahANakhaMDu mahu diNNu taah| tuha pAsi tehi mahu diNNu tthaau| te sayala vi gaya hau thakku taam| NisibhoyaNu vajjiu teNa jhatti / jo dhammu asesu vi sayalu muNai / taha leu vi paralou gaNai / so caliyau rAvaho kari paNAmu / mai sahiu eu cittavaDi aau| 10 ghattA-jA acchami tahi puri sirivAlaho ghari lAyaNNau teM diThTha mahu / . taho tAeM diNi puNu avaiNNI sayalahu loyaho jANivi suhu // 8 // (7) 1.b jAmA, b vaNiyavarupakkapara kku tAmA, a eku, 2 b bhuvagaMta. b. omits tahi, a NiviTTha, b sayalahaMmi, 3.b sae pabhANeo ihu~, b cojju, 4.b NivaThTha, b varu NeviNu mutti chuchu, 5.b ayANNa bhAvA, b. omits tahi kAlai etc. to line, 6. paiThTha, 7.b dehi for lahami, b sayalu taM tuhu kahehi, 8.b tuha Naya and leaves the space blank to jo dhamma asesu vi and begins with sayalu muNaiM // 8.a NAsu for NAmu /

Page #282
majju vivAhamahocchao jAvahi mahavitAo muNisaMvaha~ sahiyau koraMTakaNiveNa paNa vijjai yaha bhaya vajiu rAe~ ehu vittaMtu sayalu mai siTThau aras bhai Nisihi jo bhuMjar3a dhammu viSNAsi vihalu maNuyattaNu tAi bhaNiu sAmiNi daya kijjai tA aNatha miu tAi tado kahiyau tAmatAe jaMpiu piya NisuNahi taM NisuviNu pANaviruddheu mai sahu bhoyaNa jeNa viraktI i bhaviNu churie dhariya tetthu ji sAyaravaNIyaho gharaNihi paharavihara vayamUla saMpaNNI kittiu dhammapahAu bhaNijjai ettahi no mayaNiddae bhattau so caMDAlu pahAe viluddhau are churie uru viyAriu 148 (9) dhattA- niyamaM maMdira saMpattI Nisihi sapattI caMDAleNa bhaNijjai / bhoya sAmaNidiNNau vajaNapuNNau vADhai he saha je mijjai ||9|| virasaM parAya tAvahi / kahimi diNi rahANeuru gaiyau / teNa vi taho jiNadhammu kahijjai / bhuNivarasaMku NivaMta tAe~ / puNu puNu tahi niyaNaMdaNu uttau / so mUDhau dhammaM ghiu bhaMjai / teM vayaNeM pANihi kaMpiu maNu / mahu Nivitti nisibhojjaho hijjai / jayasireNa caMDAli gahiyau / 5 10 (10) 5 yahi bhoyaNu Na karami ma bhaNahi / bhai puNu vi puNu iMdiyaluddhau / teMDu avarahituM aNuratI / mayamatteNa teNa sA mAriya / sAyara sirihi Ahi sAyaraNihi / sA sumuhu teM gabbhi uppaNNI / dhammeM uttaMtu kulu pAvijjai / ravitti churikaru suttau / piyamaraNeNappANaho kuddhau / teNa vi tahi appara saMdhAriu / 10 ( 8 ) 2. dhAri, 7.a adds mekkheho pahAu Na ramaMta satti before guru jo gurakera, 3.b muNaI, 8.apasara, b kuNaI || jo loeM jANiuM vimala NAmuM // so calio rAyaho kariya NAmu || 10.b amarAuM ri vva sohA juAuM // sahi hu cittauDu Au, 11. a acchahi, siripAlaho, b lAyaNNauM ti diTThU mahuM, 12. diNI puNu paDivaNI sayalahaM loyahaM jANivi suho || (9) 1.a bA majjha vivAhi0, b jAmbahiM, b pArAio, 2.b mahuM, a muNisaMgha hi, b sahiyauM kaiMhimi, a rahaNeura, 3 b koraMTasaNiveNa yaNavijjaiM, b. after dhamma kahi leaves the blank space upto rattavilitta in kaDavaka 10 1

Page #283
ghattA- so vi tahi ghari suNahihe uyari suNahu huiu pAvahu lakkhaNu / AratteNa maraMtau purisu vi hotau hoi tiriu NillakkhaNu // 10 // (11) AhAradAna kathA gaya mAsattaeNa saMjAyau samae kaMta taho sAyarasiriyae NaM sasikalA ANaMda jaNerI ettaho telthu je paTTaNi vaNivaru so jiNapAyapaoruha bhattau kahi mi kAli kira gau vaNijjae siriyae maNihi dANu Na u digau ettahi vAraha varisapahutteM vaNiNA kavaDalahu ummAiu bhaNiu atthu NisuNahi pie Ayaho kiNha pAvapiMDu va vikkhAyau / jaNiya puNNalayaNaM vaya kirie| vaDDhai jaNamaNaNayaNapiyArI / Nivasai sirivaru NAmeM siridharu / muNiAhAradANi aNurattau / dhaNalu ddhae pacchae tahu bhjje| saMciya acche laiu suvnnnnu| muNihi Na diNNu dANu jANaMteM / AyareNa taho aggai vAiu / guru sarIrakAraNu tuha taayho| 10 ghattA- taM NisuNevi maNu kaMpiu AurujaMpiu sAe tAya duha tattae / NAha tetthu hau~ gacchami puNu Agajchami Niyara roe khau pattae / / 11 / / (12) taM AyaNNiUNa sirivaiNA piyaragehi sA pesiya sumaiNA / puNu Nisi bhoyaNacAya pariNAmeM jA uppaNNa NAyasiri NAmeM sA pariNeviNu paramANaMdeM muNihiM dANu ADhaviu vaNe deN| Asi suvaSNu sirie jaM saMciu taM jiNabhuvaNu karAvivi saMkiu / muNivaravaeNa eNa jA siddhI sA kUravasahi NAma supsiddhii| (10) 1.aNisuNahi, a ma bhaNahu, 7.a uttatu, 9.b vi viddha u, amaraNeNa tthANaho, 10.b. adds vi after tAe, a tahi, ll.b tahi, b huvau iu pAvahu, a pAvaha, 12.a marattau, a turiu for tiriu / (11) 2.b kaNNa for kaMta, a tiriyae, 3.a saMsiphala, b vaDDhiya, 4.b NAmeM sirivaru, 5.a pAyapauhara, 6.a kahivi, a ho bhajjai, 7.b diNNauM, b layau suvaNNauM, 8.a varisaha patte, b muNihiM, 9.a teM vaNi for vaNiNA, b uppAyau, b tahe, 10.b bhaNaI, b NisuNahiM, a taho for tuha, 11.a maNi, 12.3 hu|

Page #284
150 ajja vi sayalajaNeNa muNijjai ettahi sirie piyaru NieviNu jaMpai kayau teNa maNu bhiNNau teM kajje pieNA pattAriya jo ghaNamittaNAsu AhANau kitti akitti vi kiM chAijjai / lehaatthu aliyau bhAveviNa / NaM mai risihi dANu Na vi dippau / koveM NiyagharAu NIsAriya / so mahu daiveM kaya u khaannu| 10 ghattA- ahavA ki vuNI acchami titthu ji gacchami bhaviyayaho saaricchmii| mahu piu jai vi Na vAsau desai Asa u kulauttiyahiNa aNNagaI // 12 // (13) iya citivi sai jivi chAiya vahu diyahahi piyapAsi parAiya / jai vi Na kula uttiyahi payacchiya to piyasaraNAiya saMgacchiya / mAdaru ekku teNa tahi diNNau supurisu karai avasa paDivaNNau / kAli galaMti va NijjiNi hiyamai gau suvaNNadovaho so vaNivai / ettahi NAyasirie ti Asiu dei dANu muNivaraha visesiu| 5 . to ekkahi diNi siriyae dINae bhaNiya NAyasiri gaggiravayaNae / jai vi tujjha saMpaya AvaggI jai viNNahau mugidANaho joggI / to vi vihiNi mahu ettiu kijjau vihi paharahi hakkArau dijjau / je paTThANiyAi muNiNAharu uccAyami tavalacchi saNAhahaM / to NAyasiri bhaNai phuDu bhAsami ko vi Na atthi kavaNu sNpesmi| 10 (12) 1.b pahiya for pesiya, a maiNA, 3.a muNihi, b A ATavio vaNidi, 4.b suvaNu, b saMciuM, b vecio for saMkiu, 5.b muNivara kUravaeM jA siddhA, a so for sA, b pasiddhI, 6.b muNijjaiM kitti, b chAIjjaI, 7.5 siriya, b aliyauM, 8.b jasaya for jaMpai, b jaM maI, b daNu Nau and omits from diNNau. . . to 0NAsu AhANau, lla kiM puNi iha acchame tattha, a sAricchamai, 12.b mahu~ Nio jaI vi Na vAsauM desaiM, a avaragaI for annnngii| (13) 1.a Iya, b saI, b vahuM, 2.b jaI viNa kulauttI hiyaI cchiya, a to vitthiya saraNANai saMgacchiya, 3.b eku, b karaI, 4.a galati, bohiyamaI, b so NavaiM, 5.b bhAviuM deI, b muNivarahi, 6.b diNNi siriyahi, a vayaNai, 7.b tujjhu, b jaiM viNuio muNidANaho jogI, 8.b vahiNa, b kijjaI, b dijjaI, 9.b paiMTThANiyAI, b uccAyavi, a saNAhaha, 10.b bhaNaI, ll.b rUppaNNau, b 0vaNNau, b vIsaNahu~ saNNiuM, 12.b esaI, b hakkAra, a maNau, b maNiu for maNNiu /

Page #285
151 ghattA- mahu piyaraharuppaNNau kajjalavANau suNa hu vIsaNahu saNNiu / esai tuha hakkArau cADuyagArau jo jaNi maNuu maNNiu // 13 / / iya bhaNiyammi NAyasiri saI gaya ThAhu bhaNivi NAya siriya bhattie vivihAhAru diNgu bhayavaMtaho NAyasirie sirihi hakkArau tAe kaDhaMti tilli sittau aiDahiM villaMtamaraMtaho ta muu jaNaho jaNeNa ji sAhiu maMtapahAveM so suru huu takkhaNi jahi sirivai paratIrae tahi jalajANua maggi laggau avarahi diNi maNicarie samAgaya / pujja karevi aTThaviha bhattie / NIrasu sarasu sarisu bhuMjataho / pesiu suNahu amaMgalagArau / kiM kiyaMtu paMgaNi sNpttu| 5 diNa paMca paya NAyasiri eNtho| aMtarAu tA muNihi pasAhiu / avahie maNiu roNa bhau jiha muu / tahi saMjAya payaMDa samIrae / kahava kahava puNNehi Na bhaggau / 10 ghattA- taM pi avahi AUraNi Niya bhava sumaraNi citti phuriu tao amaraho / surabhavi pAva NiraMjiu te gamu sajjiu NAyasirihi uvayAraho // 14 // (15) jahi pasAe~ hau sUrU jAyau jahi pasAe~ mahu vau jaayu| jahi pasAe~ hau amayAsaNu jahi pasAe~ mauDamaNibhUsaNu / taho bhattAraho Avai vaTTai uttama kiu uvayAru Na lotttti| to vA taho uvasaggau viNAsami sAmiNi sAmihi viNau payAsami / iya citaMtuM amaru varu jANe gau vaNipasi pavaNa jaNa jaanne| 5 taho aggai viNaeNa payaMpiu / hau~ tumhaha uvasaggi kaMpiu / ki Na suNahu Niyaghari jo jANahi so evahiM maI suru ahiNANahi / pacaNamoMkArai maraMtaho diNNaiNAyasirie sumaraMtaho / taho phalu jaM suttu mai~ laddhau taM sAmiya tuha piya pddivddhu| iya saMbaMdha asesu bhaNeviNu jala jANu vi tarie aannevinnu| 10 (14) 2.b hA hu~, a bhaNiya, bNAyasiri, 3.b bhayavaMtaha Nirasusarisusari bhujaMtaha, 4.b suNahuM, 5.a kikki yaMtu, 6.b * maraMti, a NAyaririetaho, bNAyasiriti, 7.b mao, b vi for ji, 8.a sora for so, b vi taru for so,, b huu, 9.a jihi, b sirivaI, 10.b taho maNi for maggi, 11.b bhau, 12,b ti gamu sajjiuM /

Page #286
152 ghattA- bhaNiu vimalamuttAhala NaM siri layahala rUiya raiya jANejjasu / guNavaMtau guNavaMtahe sAmisakaMtahe ehu hAru appejjasu // 15 // (16) avarai suvaNNamaNibhUsaNAi sumarijjasu mai jai hoi vihuru vaNivaru vi tAma saMtuTThacittu taho saMgami pariosiyamaNeNa bhUsaNavatthai rayaNapiyAi paMcapayapahAveM suNahu jema accaMta cojja vibhiya maNAsu vahu maNirayaNai saMjoiUNa abhaya vayaNa uppAiya siveNa vaNiNA tahiM diTThai jAi jAi deviNu devaM gai nnivsnnaa| gau ema kaheviNu vaNihe amaru / saMpuNNa lahu NiyaNayaru pattu / viraiyau mahocchau priynnenn| vaNiNA piyasamahe smaanniyaai| suru jIu diThTha sai kahiu tema / vittaMtu payAsiu pariyaNAsu / teM diThTha NarAhiu paNaviUNa / paratari cojju pucchiu NiveNa / NaraNAhaho siTThai tAi taai| 10 gharatA- tArAe~ vaha khummANe kaya sammANe vacchAharaNa vihasiyau / vaNe vaNiNA hu ka reviNa baMdhu bhaNeviNu Niya maMdiri saMpesiyau // 16 / / (17) Navara ekku chaNe vaNivara mahilae ghalliu thaNahare hAru sliile| kAevi dudruvayaMsie diu gaMpiNu rAyamahIsihi siTThau / loheM tAe bhaNAviu vaNivai uttama rayaNaha~ bhAyaNa Naravai / erisu mUDha kAi~ Na viyappiu ki varahAra sapiyahe samappiu / (15) 1.b suha jAyauM, a vahu for vau, 2.5 hau, 2.a pasAe, b mahu for mauDa, 3.b AvaI vaTTaiM utama kau, b luTTaI, 4.b vari, 5.b amaravara, a jANi, bpAsu, 6.a NayaviNa for viNaeNa, b tumhaha, 7.b kiNha suNahuM jo Niyaghare jAhiM, b evahi mai, b pariyANahiM 8 NamokkAraiM, b diNNaiM, 9.a phala, a mai, 10.a saMvadhu, a va for vi, il.b bhaNiuM, a ruyahara iha jANijjai, 12.b guNavaMtaho sAmiya kaMtahe, a appijjahu / (16) 1.b avaraI, b bhUsaNAI, b devaMgaI NivasaNAI, 2.b. inter. mai and jai, 3.b saMpaNNa, 4.a meNeNa, 5.b 0vatthaI, bopiyAI, b samApipyAI, 6.b suNaha, b suru diThTha jAu saiM, 8.b rayaNaI, 9.a cojja, 10.a tahi, b diTThaI jAiM; b siTThaI tAI, la vahummANe, b vihUsiu, 12.b vaMdha, bsNphesiu|

Page #287
153 ajja vi Niya avarAhu viNAsahi rayaNavaNivara lahu pesahi / taM NisuNiviNu sirivai vaNivaru hAru livi gau sai~ jahi Naravaru / maggiya kahevi hAralaya appiya tArAeM kokkAviya Niyapiya / / giNhahi hAru bhaNevi viyavakhaNi appiu sappu jAu so takkhaNi / jasu saMghaDiu tAsu taM sohai / ___lohavaddha jagu appau mohai / bhayagahiyAe mukku kira visaharu puNu vi jAu so hAru mgohru| 10 ghattA- kiM mAhi dupayAsi u gae~ bhAsiu vaNimuhakamala Nie viNa / to vaNiNA vollijjai deva kahijjai NisuNahu abhau bhaNeviNa / / 17 / / (18) 5 mahu ghari suNahu Asi ali vaNNau mahu mahilae iTThakkhau diNNau avaru asesu vimohu vi bhiNNau taM akkharu bhAvaMtu vi vaNNau / NANAriddhi laddhi saMpuNNau mANiya ghaNathaNa suravarakaNNau avahie NiyabhavakAraNa pUNNau jahi pasAe~ hau~ huu dhaNNau tahe piu jalahimajjhi AdaNNau iya citevi tattha avaigAu taho kammeNa DAhu uppaNNau / tAsu pahAveM kalimalu chiNNau / takkhaNe so saMjAu sasANau / teM jhANe pAviya vahu pussnnu| aisayarUvasoha lAyagau / so evaMvihu suru saMpaNNau / guru uvayAru teNa paDivaNNau / NAyasirIe samANu ko bhaNNau / vaTTai jAmi tAsu AsaNNau / hau uttAriu tega mhnnnnu| 10 ghattA- varamottiyahi khaNNau phaliha savaNNau ehu hAru mahu diNNau / / deu eu phuDu maNNau mA avagaSNau hou majjha supasaNau // 18 // (17) 1.b ekka, a. omits chaNe, 3:a tAe is explained in margin as rAjhI, a rayagaha, 4.b mRDha, a kAiM Na viyappau, a samappai, 5.b viNAsahi hArarayaNuvaNivara, 6.a vaNivaI, a sai jahi. 7.a hArulaya, 9.b jaM jasu ghaDiu, a loheM baDha jaNu, ll.b muhu 12.b NisuNahu~ / (18) 1.b suNahuM, b uppaNNauM, 2.b diNNauM, a kalimala, b chiNNauM, 3.b. omits avaru. . . etc. to bhiNNau, b sasaNNauM, 4.b vaNNauM, a ta for teM, b puNNauM, 5.b lAyaNNauM, 6.b 0kaNNauM, b saMpaNNauM; 7.a 0 kAraNa, b khunnau for puNNau, b paDivaNNauM, 8.a hau sura dhaNNau, b bhaNNau, 9.b vaTTaI, b tAsu AdaNNau, 10.b titthu, b mahaNNauM, ll.b khaNNauM, b0savaNNauM, b maI for mahu, 12.b avaiNau majjhu supasaNNau, a uvasaNNa u|

Page #288
(19) to Niu pabhaNai kahi ikkharu jeM diNNaNa jAu kukkuru suru / amhai jhaMkhAvai vaNi jhuTThau vaMdha ho mAhi diu dappiTaThau / to teM sumariu so amayAsaNu avahie jANivi vaNi duhu bhIsaNu / ai roseNa turaMtu pahuttau dhIre viNu baNi ti Ni u vRtta u / paramakkhara kaya bhaMti ayANA jamai baMdhAviu vaNi raannaa| 5 taM phalu piskhu tujjha dakkhAlami sadharadharAdharabhara ajju ji / iya bha gevi mAyA girisiharai pADai taru surahara dhavalaharai / kilikilaMtu avari pasaraMtau ghoraMdhAru khaNa karatau / karayaviTThi NiThThara varisaMtau haNi haNi mAri mAri pabhagaMtau / acalu vi lIlai uccAlaMtau hayagayapucchakhaMbha AlaMtau / 10 ghattA- to karamajali ka reviNa siru NAveviNa ai bhIeNa aNA heM / ekkavAra daya kijjau jIviu dijjau bhaNiu amaru NaraNAheM / / 19 / / (20) mAyA saMvarevi suru bhAsai NisuNi NarAhiva vaiyaru sIsai / hau jAgariu Asi tuha maMtihi mahu giya vAriyahe gaya rattihi / tavvelae bhukkhA saMtattahi maggiu bhoyaNu maMtihi puttahi / tAva ahisAiya guruvaiyae Niya NaMdaNa pagiya dhnnviye| dIvae paDiya payaDa Niha dIsahi tettha jIva asaNehi piishi| 5 bhoyaNu Nisihi ke vi je bhujahi jIvAiya va tehi phuDu khajjahi / taha Nisi bhuMjataha saha Nisiyara jemaMtaha Na lakkhijjahi bhIyara / evamAi vahu dosahi duTThau | Nisihi Na jevahu jai vi susiTTha u / taM NisuNevi Nisi bhojja virattae sai agatha miu gahiu mahu kaMtae / vATiya levi patta mai jaMpiya jemiNa jAma Na majjhu majjhe piy| 10 pattA- tA mai churiyai haya maya gambhAsae~ huya etthu je saayrsiriyhi| hau~ pahAe sA joevi appau ghAevi muu huu suu kukkuriyahi // 20 // (19) l.a paNai, b pabhaNaiM, b diNeNa, 2.b amhaiM sakhAvaI vaNi, a bhuTThauM, 3.a samariu, b duha bhAsaNu, 4.b aiM, b phattau for pahuttau, b NiuM uttauM, 5.b jaMpai, 6.b darisAvami, bodharAdhara aju, 7.5 mAyae girisiharaI pADahi, b suraharu dhavalaharaiM, 8.b karaMtauM, 9.b karaiM, b pasaraMtau, 10.b atula vivala lIlaI cAlaMtau, a jAlaMtau, Il.b aI, b aNAhe, 12.b dijjau /

Page #289
155 (21) 5 jAyadiNi hi sA huya jovvaNavai gau paratIri vaNi vi vANijjae arihaM arihaM iya uccArija tAsu pahAveM hau~ jAyau suru surataru kusumamAla kayaseharu viluliya sihiNovari hAramaNihiM kiNNari gIyahi gAijjatau acchami kIlavilAsahi tAvahi iya vilAsa kira mANami jAvahi NANi sovamagga ai jANiu digu hAru bhUsaNai pasarathai puNNahi ehu tAe laddha u pai / majjhu majjhu maraMtaho eyaho bhajjae / ekkamaNeNa mae avahAriu / sahajAharaNa vihUsiu bhAsuru / savAvayava susaMdhi maNoharu / sevijjatau suravaramaNihiM / Navara suacchara NaDu vi NiyaMtau / AsaNuI pujAu mahu tAvahi / Niyabhava sumaraNu ehu je tAmahi / uttArevi jalahi smmaanniu| avarAi mi devaMga i vtthi| 10 / ghattA- jA saMvaMdhu payAsiu tA piu bhAsiu je suNahu vi suru jAu tuhu / so akkharu bhavasihijalu dhoiya kalimalu bhavi bhavi saraNau hou mahu / / 21 / / ___(22) puNa NiveNa kara yalama uleviNa bhaNiu vaNIsaru viNau krevinnu| jaM mai~ aNNANe saMtAviu viNu kajjeNa mahAvaya pAviu / (20) 1.b vaiyaru sIsaI, 2.b tuva maMdiri mahaM. b vADhiyAhi, b rattihi, 3.b taM velae, a saMtatahe, b saMtattihi, b maggiuM, b maMtihi. b. omits pUttahi and tAva ahisAiya etc... to jIvAiya vi tehi, 6.b khajjahiM, 7.b tahaM, b bhuMjatahaM tahaM Nisiyara, a jevaMta ji Na, b jematahaM lakkhiyahiM Na bhIyara, 8.b evamAI, a dosahi, b je mahuM, a sasiTThau, 9.b virattaiM, 10.b payatteM for patta mai, a majheM, ll.a to for tA, b maiM churiyaI, 12.a hau, a yAevi, b inter. huu and suu / (21) lb jAnadihi. b puSNaheM, 2.b kahiM for vaNi, 3.a mai mi ava0, 4.a su for tAsu, a hau, a suravaru, a vihasiya, 6.a hAramaNihi, a 0 maNihi, 7.a goyahi, a. after gAijjatau explains in margin. sA ri ga ma pa dha NI sarapattaNaM, b naTaTu niyaMtau, 3.b. omits kiNNari gIyahi etc. . . to tAhi, b tAvai. 9.a mANahi, b jAvahi, b sumaraNe ehu vi tAmahi, 10.b maiM jANiuM, b sammANiuM, ]l.b bhUsaNaI pasatthaI avarAI mi devaMgaI battha iM, 12.a vittha u for tA Niu, b suNahu~, b tuhu, 13.b saraNauM /

Page #290
156 5 taM avarAhu khamehi vaNIsara jeNaNNae sabhaya avaNIsara / taho mahila tahi mi hakkArevi bhattie uccAsaNe vaisArevi / bhaNai mAi caMDANilu vAriu tuha puNNe piu sAyaru tAriu / tuha puNNaho ko muNai pamANau suravidihi jahe vatthAharaNau / pAya NavaMti jAhi sura saharisa kavaNa mahaNu kira tahi amhArisa / hAraho loheM giThTha bhAsiu jaM taha paihe aviNau payAsiu / taM mahu khama kari mAya mahAsai viNae~ uttama kau viNAsai / esa bhavigu vacchAharaNai diNNa paMcavaNNa rui hrnni| 10 dhattA- iya teM vaNiyomAiu sa piu kha mAviu puNu sahu piyae samattheM / parama ahiMsa payAsaNu pAvapa gAsa laiu dhammu paramattheM / / 22 / / (23) laiu jiNidadhamma jA rAe~ sAhu sAhu ariNivakarikesari AyaNNahi suhi Ayama bhaNNai mokkhamaggu giggaya vi bhAvai so sammattarayaNa rayaNAyaru emaha vohi dhamme dinu Naravai iya bhAseviNa Niu vaNi vaNi piya / puNu maNimayaho ramiya varavilayaho ekaka pahara aNathamiya pahAvaho tahi jo sayalakAla paripAlai bhaNiu surehi tAma aNurAe~ / tuha suhtaru siMciu dhammasiri / jo jiNadeu risi vi guru maNNai / dhamma ahiMsAlakkhaNu bhAvai / anaru vi tAsu karaMti mhaayru| 5 dhamma jIu mahuNNai~ pAvai / jAmi bhaNeviNa sumahuru jaMpiya / gau saMtuThTha amaru Niya nnilyho| ettiu phalu jahi akha liya bhAvaho / taho puNNaho ko aMtu nnihaali| 10 (22) 1.b *suru karama uleviNu, 2.a mai, a mahAvai paviu, 3.b eu for taM, b khamehi, 4.b tahiM je, 5. b bhaNaiM mAiM, 6.b muNaiM pavANauM suravidehi, a. omits jahe, b vatthAharaNauM, 7.b gahaNu, a tahi, 8.b hAraho, 9.a mAe, b payAsai, 10.a eva, b hara Na i diNNaiM, b haraNaI, ll.a pomAviu, a sahu~, a samatthe / (23) 1.b sureNa, 2.a surataru, b dhammaho sari, 3.b AyaNahi, b jiNu deu, b maNNaI, 4.a NiggaMtthu bbhAvai, 5.b amara, 6.a evaha vei dhammadichu, a mahuNNaha, 7.b iu, a bhaNemi for bhaNeviu, 8 b. omits gau saMtuTTha etc. . . to Nilayaho, 9.b aNayamiya, 10.b paripAlaI NihAlaI, ]].a paDivajjai, b payaDijjaI taM ji kiMjaI, b Ayama for Agamu, 12.b teNe, a Nau for viNau, b haveiM, a pAyAsiu /

Page #291
157 dhattA - moho phalu prayaDijjai taM jiha kejjai bhattie Agamu bhAsiu / ahiMsAjaNaNihi jiNavaravANihi viNau havei payAsi ||23|| (24) teM to varyANi amiyaho savagau taha samalANa vihavai pahANau taru kusumai villai atthA iya vaya pAlaNi mAnava saggahi puNu suNarattu surattu lahaMtA ikkA va pAveppaNa saMjamaNiyamavaya pAleviNu sujhAu AUre viNu appeNappANau bujjheviNu suraNaratiriyaha dhammu kavigu maruve vaMdiya gurupayAi iyareNa vi kayai suujjalAi tA maNibhittihi ujjoiyAi veuvvaNa kayako lAgharAi gaiya sarigamapadhaNIsarAi phullaharabhamiramahuyaraulAi tahi thiya AyA jaMtajaMta dhavalahara dhuliya va hubai jayaMti is aNu pINiyajaNavayaNau / rAyassA vihumANai mANau / bhakmi ee jIvaha thANai / upajjahi bhujiya varabhoggahi | bhavasattaTThamajjhi hiMDatA raNattayaviddhi bhAveSpiNu / vajhabhataru saMgu mue viNu / kevalaNAu upAe viNu / loyalou vi NiuNu muNeviNu / aMkirima jhANeM mokkhu laheviNu / gharatA- tihuyaNajaNa ahidiya pANeM gaMdiya suhu aNaMtu dhuu bhuMjahi / tittha ho cAyahi Na jammahi mukkA kammahi siddhavisuddha bhaNijjahi // 24 // (25) ii ANNepiNu ya vayAi / kayayaho phaleNa NAvai jalAi / vijjahi jANahi saMjoiyai / ghavaghavaghavaMta vahu ghaggharAi / maNimayakAMta kiMkiNisarAi / TaNaTaNaTaNaMta ghaMTA ulAi / puraNayaragAmapaTTaNataNaMta / viNi vipattA purivai jayaMti / 5 10 ghattA - siddhaseNa payavaM dihi dukkiu Nidahi jiga hariseNu NavaMtA / hi thiya te khaga sahayara kaya dhammAyara vivihasuhai pAvaMtA || 25 || |0 ( 24 ) 1.b pANiyajaNa savaNau, 2. mi havaI, b mANara, 3.b kusumaI villaI atyAI, b jIvatyANai, 4.b pAlaNa, tuMDiya varabhogAhiM, 5. b. omits surattu, 6. b iMkkhukkAI, b bhAveviNu, 7 b NiyaI vayaI, b vajjhabhaMtara, b mueppiNu, 9 a appeNao, boppANauM, b loyAloyao NiuMNu, 10.b 0tirimahaM, b moNa for sokkhu, 11.b NANAvaMdiya, 12.a jammahi / 5

Page #292
iha mevADadesi jaNasaM kuli pAvakaridakuMbha dAraNahari tAsu tu paraNArisahoyaru govaDDha NA uppaNNau to govaDDhaNAsu piyaguNavadda tAe jaNiu hariseNa NAmeM suu siricita uDu caeva acalauraho tahi chaMdAlaMkArapasAhiya je majjhatthamaya ApaNahi teM sammatta jeNa malu khijjai vikkamaNiva parivattiya kAlae i upaNu bhaviyajaNa suhayaru ja dahi je lihahi lihAvahi puNu kehi pahi paDhAvahi yo atyu ke vije payaDahi je NisuNevi parikkhae bhattie 158 (26) dhattA - taho puNu kevalaNANaho NeyapamANaho jIva paesaehi suhaDiu | vAhArahi anaMta aisayavaMta mokkhasukkhaphala paryAu // 26 // (27) siriojaura niggaya dhakkaDakuli / jAu kalahaM kusulu NAmeM hari / guNagaNaNihi kulagayaNadivAyaru | jo sammattarayaNasaM puNNau ! jA jiNavarapaya Nicca vi paNavai / jo saMjAu vivahakaivissuu / gauyikajje jiNaharapaura ho / dhammaparikkha eha teM sAhiya / te micchattabhAu avagaNNahi / kevalaNANu tANa uppajjai / gayae varisasaha cautAlae / DaMbha rahiya dhammAsayasAyaru / te daha je bhattie bhAvahi / teNiyaparaduhu dUre luTAvahi / tANa niraMtara sokkha hi suhaDahi / te jujjahi Nimmala mai sattie / 5 ( 25 ) 1.b maru veeM ghaM divi gurupayAI laiyaI puApaNiya ceyAI, 2b upareNa vi kayaI sujjalAi kayayahalu, b jalAI, 3.b ujjoiyAI vijjaI jANaI saMjoiyAI, 4.b gharAI, b ghavaghavaghavaMta etc. to kiMkiNisarAI, 5.a o kikiNi0, 6. b ulAI, 7a tAhi, b caMmaMta for tajaMta, 9.acvaMdahi, b dihiM jiNu hariseNanamaMtA, 10 a tahi | 5 ( 26 ) 2.a kulIhi, 3 b paraNNAri, 4. samatta0, 5.a jiNavaramuNipayapiya guNavai, 6. b jANiu harisaNa NAma, a odissau 7. b acalaureho, 9.b AyaNNahi, b avagaNNahiM, 10 b sammatu teNa galu, a. page 137 is torn and pasted, so some letters from left side are naturally not found like kevalaNA, ho jIvapaesae, sukkhaphalu paya ete. 11.bpaesaehiM suhaDiDaM, 12 b aisayadaMtau /

Page #293
sayalapANiggAho duhuM hijjai parahiyavaraNivihaMDiya ahaho payaDiya bahu payAva arivAreM dhammapavattaNeNa duhAreM 159 somasamiddhie mahi sohijjai / hou jitta cauhi saMgha ho / dara bhUvai saho parivAreM / vaha avahAreM / da ghattA - saMkhae dumaha susAhiba sadarasu sAhiu iu kaharayaNu agavvAha | 10 jo hariseNa dharAdharau bahi gayagidhara tAma jaNau suhasavva // 27 // i dhammaparivakhAe cauravaggAhiTTiyAe (cittAe ) / buhahariseNa ( kavva) kathAe eyArasamo saMdhI samatto // saMdhI ||ch / 13 graMthasaMkhyA 2010 // cha // cha // maMgalaM dadAta // cha // *** ( 27 ) 1.b pariyattiyao, b varagAe for gayae ( a sahamacau tA ) not found, 2.b ugu for upagNu, b ruMDa for DaMbha ( a saya sAyaru te) not found, 3. b te dahuMje, b lihAvahi te NaMdahu, 4.4 te jiMdahi je bhattie je puNu vi, b paDhAvahi, b. omits te piyaparaduha dUre luTAvahi ( a not found sthU vijepa), b sukkhai, b (a not found kkhaebhattie~), b je jujahi nimmalamaI, 7.b hijjaiM (a not found jjai ) (a not found jjai somasami) TThi for ddhi, b sohijaI, 8. a parahiyakara0, a ahaho, b houM jiNatteSu caviha, 9 b paryAlaya, b bhUvaI, 10 b dhammaparattoNa, b vahuvi vavahAre, 11.b saMkhadusahasya samAhiusadarasayA hiuM b agavvahaM, 12. b jA, b dhayadharA, b gayagudhara, b suTThe bhavvahaM, 13.a ca uggAhiTThiyAe, b cauvaggAhiTTiyAe 14. b. adds cittAe before buhahariseNa, b eyArahamo pariccheo sammatto || saMdhi ||11|| iti dharmmaparikSA nAma zAstraM samAptaM // ch||

Page #294
lekhaka prazasti 160 / / mUlasaMgha bhaTTAraka zrIpadmanaMdi, tatpaTTe bha. zubhacaMdra, tatpaTTe bha. jinacaMdra, tatpaTTe bha. prabhAcaMdra, maMDalAcArya zrI ratnakIrti, tatziSya maMDalAcArya zrI tribhuvanakIrti, tadAmnAye khaMDelavAlAzraye ajamerAgotre saM. sUjU tatputraTehaka, bhAryA lAjI tayoH putra chItara, bhAryA sunA i. rakSAyAM jJAnAvaraNIyakarmakSayaM nimittaM likhApya // muni devanaMdi yogya dAtavyaM // zubhaM bhUyAt // // cha // cha // cha //

Page #295
aikhaNNa 11.4 ailajjAviNu 5.5 au 5.8 akkhayajoNi 7.15 akkharu 11.18 akuDilabhAvae 2.12 akaMpaya muNi 4.2 aggalau 8.20 apariha 1 18 agatthiNA 5.1-4 3.9 aguru rukkhavaNu aghaDamANa 9.18 acchara 1.11 acchaha 2.23 acchahi 1.9 acchAmi 2.5 acchariu 3.5 viziSTa zabda-sUcI aNiTThiya 5.4 aNuttau 3.2 adi 5.5 ajayaru 1.13-14 ajitu 8.7 ajiya 8.14 aTThama 8.12, 23 aTThiyA 2.22 abheyasari 4.6 aDavaNNa 4.6; 6.9 alu 85 aNNA 8.5 aNuvvaya 10.14 aNNoSNu 1.8; 3. 13 avarohu . 1 arAiyo 1.8 aNAri 8.11 aNuhavi 4.18 addhacakki 8.4 addhacaNayasaMmIsiu 2. 14 addhasirIhara 9.24 addhako 11.2 addhoddhI 8.19 appaviyArA 6. 17 appANau 7.7 appA 4.9 appiu 3.1 abhatthiu 8.16 abbhutthANu 5.14 abhayavayaNa 11.16 amhaha 2.22 amhANa 4.5 amaraguru 3.19 amarapahu 8.16 amarAuri 1.10 amiyAhAru 3.4 amaMgala gArau 11-14 ayatthi 9.6 ayAli 3.3 arihaMta 5.19 allavai 3.9; 3.18 aliu 8.9 alicihurA 6.3 aliya 3.6 aviNAsiu 2.23

Page #296
aviveiu 3.3 aMguTThasamahu 5.1 avaMtIdesu 1.9 aMdhayaviTThi 8.2 asajjavAhi 2.16 ikkhAivaMsi 9.15 asipattavaNaMtara 6.2 iTThie 3.17 asuddhAhAru 10.10 iMdaNIlamaNi 1.3 asuhatthI 7.10 iMdu 9.14 ahalla 9.4 iMdo 4.18 Aicca 8.3 ukkoiya 2.12; 5.1 AiccaNaresa 8.3 uggamiu 11.7 AkosaMti 9.3 ugAliya 4.20 ADhaviu 4.20; 11.12 uggiliya 4.20-21 ADhaviva 4.13 ujjalAi 9.23 ADhattu 4.11 ujjhai 3.3 ANayAiM 6.18 ujjhANa 11.1 ANijjai 5.13 ujjhAyaNi 2.23 ANurAiya 4.11 ujjeNi 1.10; 10.12 AyaNNahi 4.2 uThThaddhau 5.18 AyaNNiu 7.10 uLaMtapaDataho 5.11 AyaNNio 4.11 uDDINuhaMsu 4.6 ArAhaNa 9.8 uNNAmiya 4.13 AlAveNa 2.2; 8.10 uddAlu 7.16 AloviuM 1.17 uddhariya 7.2 AliMgaNu 5.3 uddhUliya 7.5 AvagmI 11.13 uppajjai 7.18 AvevaNu 9.2 uppajjahi 6.2 AveviNa 2.17 unbhAvai 7.8 AsAsiya 8.10 ubhiTThagayavaraM 5.10 AharaNa 3.11 uyarAtthiu 4.22 AharaNau 2.24 uvvariya 4.16, 7.2 AhallaNA 4.18 uvavaNu 1.11 Ahalu 5.6 uvayAraNimittu 7.1 AhAradAna 11.11 uvasaggu 4.2; 8.5 AhIradesu 2.7 uvasamatu 7.6 AhuTTha 4.13 uvasaMtamaNo 3.11 aMgau 4.17, 8.19; 9.8, 11 uvahasai 2.7

Page #297
ussAsu 6.15 uMdura 4.4 uMdure 3.14 uMdurA 1.14 uMvara 10.14 ekakagAhi 2.24 ekkamekku 4.20 ekkahiM 4.4 ekku 3.1; 3.2 ekkekkANa 6.4 etthaMtare 7.4 etaho 2.17 eyArisau 3.21; 9.8 erisa 2.1 erisiyA 7.12 erisu 5.2 evaM 4.6 ehAvattha 8.2 kaiNahu 5.9 kaccha mahAkaccha 8.10, 12 kajjagai 4.19 kajjaparAiu 8.12 kajjAkajju 2.15 kajje 4.10 kaTTha 3.10 kaNNa 8.5 kaNNamUla 3.18 kaNNaddha 4.5 kaNNAvivAhu 7.17 kaNayamAla 11.5 kaNayAsaNa 2.3 kattiyAi 9.2 kappaduma 10.2 kappataru 10.1 kappUradhUli 5.2 kappUrasurahitaru 2.1 kammabaMdha 1.14-16 kamalAsaNu 4.13 kamaMDala 1.18 kayakilesu 3.10 kayatthau 3.22 kayaddhaya 8.20 karauccAiya 8.10 karayalAu 3.10 karayaviTThi 11.19 karappiNu 8.4 karirayaNu 9.22 kareppiNu 1.12 kareviNu 4.6 kalahaMsai 1.2 kalevaru 1.14 kavaNu 4.22 kavADu 4.12 kaviThThataru 9.2 kaviTThi 1.12 kahami 5.1 kArAviya 2.12 kAlAsuru 10.9 kAsassa taMvo 1.14 kAvAli 4.17 kikiNi 1.4 kikiNiNaraMta 2.1 kikkidhapuraho 8.21 kikkiji 8.16 kiTThabhiccu 4.6 kiNhu 11.11 kiNNarIhi 1.3 kiM bahuNA 2.15 kIlamANu 5.9 kIlaMtaho 1.8

Page #298
kuMTahaMsagai 3.15 kuDilau 1.10 kuDilabhAva 4.14 kuMti 8.2; 9.14 kucchiyadhammeNa 9.13 kutthi u 9.14 kuTahaMsagai 3.15 kuddhacittu 9.16 kuraMgI 2.9 kula 4.4 kulakaNNaha 7.17 kuladevayAi 8.17 kuladevi 3.4 kulaNaMdaNa 2.18 kulayara 2.1 kusumauraho 1.19, 2.1 kUravasahi 11.12 kettiu 5.6 kema 3.1 kesavAsu 4.12 koilatamAla 3.9 kouhaleNa 2.5 koUhala 2.9, 8.10 kokkAviya 11.17 koDiu 9.24 koDiNayari 2.14 koddava 3.9 kovaMDakAu 6.12 kovaMDadaMDu 8.21 kovaMDavihusiya 4.3 kovaggidittu 10.6 kaMkAlavau 10.9 kaMcaNabhAyaNu 3.4 kaMdabhUlaphala 10.3 kaMThoThThaNayari 2.18 kaMtillu 4.24 kaMsAsu 4.1 kuMDiyaho 5.16 kuMbhatthu 4.14 kuMbhIpAyANala 6.2 khaiyaru 6.2 khagavaisue Na 7.1 khajjai 2.3 khaNamittu 4.17 khayaraNAhu 1.5 khayararAyataNaeNa 1.20 kharadUsaNa 8.10 kharamaheNa 4.17 kha siru 5.7 kharasIsu 4.17 khari 3.15 khasiUNa 9.2 khijjai khijjau 8.21, 9.12 khillavelli 7.17 khIrakahANu 3.4 kheDu 5.10 kheyarokhe yaru 1.16, 4.7 khaMDiu 3.10 khaMdAvAraho 2.10 khaMdhu gahavai 2.16 khuMTe 9.7 gauriya 4.7, 5.1 gauriyaharahaM 2.22 gaggiragira 3.18, 9.3 gacchamANu 3.13 gaduradheNu 9.1 gaduravagghu 9.2 gabbhatthe 7.3 gabbhAsau 7.7 gayarahu 3.6

Page #299
gayANura iu 8.6 garuyalajjae 3.18 garuyalajjAe 7.2 gallaphoDi 3.19 gallaUNa 3.3 gallu 3.18 galevi 3.2 gaviTThau 9.2 gahiUNa 3.11 gahirasaru 4.7 gahorima 4.14 gAureNa 1.4 gAMdhArikumAri 7.9 giliUNa 5.16 gIyajhuNi 4.13 gujjarata 9.1 guNavaya 1.7, 10.14 guNaDDha 4.22 guNalliyau 1.7 gumugumaMti 11.2 gurucaraNAraviMda 2.23 gurubhAi 8.18 guruvigghu 7.2 gulugulaMtu 5.10 geNhehi 3.11 goura 3.15 goulu 4.10 gopuramaNi 4.10 goyaravicitta 11.4 gorasu 3.4 govaDDhaNa 11.26 govie 4,10 goviMdu 4.24 govihi 4.12 gosIrisayaM 3.11 gaMgakaNNA 4.8 gaM gAThaIhe 7.16 gaMgAyaDi 1.18 gaMjolliu 5.15 gaMDa mAla 3.18 gaMdhAri 8.4 gaMpiNu 5.8 ghaNavAhaNu 8.14, 17 ghayapolliyAu 3.16 ghara 2.9 gharadavvu 3.6 ghallahu 3.13 ghallAviya 7.17 ghalliu/ghalliya 9.2, 5 cippai 1.13 ghuTThau 5.13 ghaMTAjuyabherI 2.3 caukku 1.9 cauttha 4.1, 4.24 cauyau 3.17 caudaha 6.1 caumuhu~ 1.1 caurAsI lakkhAi 6.4, 9.24 cauvaggAhi 5.20 cauvijjau 3.6 cauvIsa 9.17 causaTThI 6.4 cauhaTTamagga 11.4 cakkavai 4.1 caccaragoura 3.15 caccariyacihura 4.3 caTTabhaTTapotthayasaMgahaNau 3.20 caNaya 2.8 cattAri mukkhakahANau 3.12 cayAri 1.13, 8.10

Page #300
cArucakkA 3.8 cAlIsa 6.8 cikicchiya 7.8 cittAe 4.24 cittaMga / cittaMgau 8.1 vidhI 8.17 cira 2.21 cIrarahiu 5.11 cullIsamIve 7.4 cUyakahANau 3.1 corahi 3.16 caMdavai 7.16 caMpApura 3.1, 8.3 cha 8.15 chakkammaraya 1.18 chakkAla 4.1 chajjoyaNa 8.15 chaTaTha 6.19 chaDdiu 4.21 chaNNavai 9.23 chaliu 5.9 chahattara 6.4 chAyA 2.15, 4.8, 5.6 chijjai 5.19 chiSNu 5.4 chattai 1.10 chittaNaTTha 5.7 chiddaNivesa 4.12 chuTTai 11.10 chuhatahAi 6.18 chuhiNa 92 chohAradIu 3.4 chaMgula 6.11 chaMdAlaMkAra 1.1, 11.26 icchiNu 4.5 jagarA meM 1. 1 jaiseharu 5.2 jajjariu 4.17 jajamANeNa 4.7, jaNa suya 2.18 jaNi 7.16 jaNaNiyAe 8.3 jaNu vaTTu 2.18 jattha 1.11 5.4 jammavai 6.2 jamakIlA 2.15 jamapAsa 4.19 maho 4.18 jarasaMdhu 8.4, 9.9, 11.15 jariyo 2.13 jalaNihi pamANa 6.13 jalukaccha 6.18 jahaNNu 6.16 jahaNaMsu6.14 jahi 1.2 jANa - pahANa 9.24 jANijjai 2.2, 4 jANevi 3.19 jiNacaraNadatta 5.19 jiNadeu 9.13 jimmu 1.14 jiNamaMdira 11.2 jiNidadhamma 11.23 jiNu 1. 1 jiyAri 2.5 jIvaharu 4.12 haTThala 8.4 hilie5.13 jeThANa 5.6 je majjai 3.17 jo 4.6

Page #301
joisahu 6.12 joyaNa 8.7 joyaMtaho 7.15 jovvaNavai 11.21 jovaNu 8.21 jaMpiu 2.17 jaMpeviNa 10.9 jaMvao 4.18 jaMvaveNa 8.20 javaAirukkha 6.10 jhatti 1.11, 3.2, 9.15 jhallarirUa 6.1 jhasaiMdharAyassa 1.13 jhAijjai 2.16 jhANAleviya 8.12 jhAyaMtu 4.2 jhijjai 8.1 jhuThTha 2.23 TiTAmaMdiru 9.7 DaMbha 9.15 Dibhu 5.3, 5 pahANakajje 8.6 NhAhiNi 1.18 Naula 4.2 NameviNa 3.12 NaravarAha 2.1 NaraNAha 1.3 Nava 4.1 Nayara 9.7 NayaNaphala 4.15 Navara 2.2, 3.1, 9.8 Narisariu 5.11 Nahayalau 1.9 NANArayaNAvali 2.1 NAyakeu 7.17 NAyasiri 11.13 NAriharu 4.24 NiuNabhaTTaho 2.18 Nikkalu 3.22 NikkiTTha 8.18 Nikkiya 9.19 NiggaMthu 3.12 NiggayaNI 4.9 NiccAvaloha 9.15 NiThTharu 11 22 Nittharahu 7.3 NiddhADiya 3.5 NiddhikAra 4.11 NippIliyau 7.11 Nibbhacchia 2.9, 18 NibhaMtu 5.12 himmalarayaNa 2.13 Nimmiyau 9.12 giyacchiu 9.10 NiyANa 2.6 Niyavatta 5.17 NiyasAhaNu 8.13 NiyaMva 4.16 Nivaseharu 3.1 Niviupemmu 4.16 NiviThTha 4.7 NiraMjaNu 3.21 Nirikkhai 1.9; 2.73 NisuNijjai 7.18 Nisi jaNa 11.3-10 gisibhoyaNu 11.8 NisuNeviNa 2.7, 11 NIlaMjasa 10.3 NIsariyau 5.15, 9.11 Neura 7.3

Page #302
gaMdagoThe 3.20 NaMda-suNaMda 10.2 gaMdaNu 1.7 taiA/taiyo saMdhi 3.11, 3.22 takkara 3.16 taNakaTThamoDu 2.2 tavasisaMdhe 7.5 tADijjamANao 5.9 tAyANAe 9.9 tArAharaNu 8.22 tAvasarUva 7 1 titthajattAphala 4.8 tiyakheM 5.6 tiyacchu 2.4 tiyAhiya 6.11 tilayasoha 1.3 tilottamA 4.13 tisaThi 8.15 tihattha 6.11 tucchoriyA 7.12 tujjhu 5.10 tuTThaeNaM 3.8 tumhaha 2.4 turuMgu 3.7 tullu 1.14 teUlaMsahi 6-14 tomara 3.4 taMvolavilevaNAI 1.20 thakkau 4.21 thakkahi 3.15 thakku 1.9; 10.1 thiragabbhAse 7.10 theveviNa 10.3 thaMbhiu 4.10 daduriyaNAsehiM 11.6 daddureNa 4.6 daLaMguTThau 7.4 daradarisiya 4.13 darisijjai 5.8 dahA 6.1 dahajamma 4.1 dahapuvvadhAri 5.7 dahapurisa 2.9 dahabalakoDi 5.13 daiyassa 4.9 dahavihadhamma 9.20 dahi 3.4 dahimuhu 9.6, 9. dANavaIsaho 9.8 dANullau 2.16 dAreviNu 5.13 dAhiNau pAu 3.15 diehi 4.1 diTThamUDhakahA 2.16.17 diNAra 3.10 diNe diNe 2.24 divaTThasAra 6.12 divvahAru 3.4, 5 dIvaMtI 1.4 duccariyau 2.9 dujjaNu 3.12 dujjohaNa 8.4; 9.14 duTTha 4.22 duddhaha 2.24, 3.4 duddhaDau 4.5 duddhaghaDiu 4.5 duddharasukka 9.10 duNayaNu 6.15 duNNivAra 7.15

Page #303
duttaro 1.14 dupallu 6.11 duTThamUDhau 2.9 duhiyalakkhaNabhariya 7.11 duMduhisaru 5.19 dUraMtariyau 9.11 devattaNu 4.12 devasaMghAu 4.18 devahamme vaNe 1.17 do piyAu 3.14 dohimi 8.20 daMDadosa 2.8 damaNamatteNa 4.20 dhakkaDakula 11.26 ghaNaluddhae 11.11 dhaNaM 3.8 dhaNavai 11.3 dhammaparikkha 1.1, 11.26 dhammapahAu 11.10 dhammamokkhatthakAma 3.3 dhammarAi 3.8 dhamma 9.19.20 dhammuphala 9.19.23 dhammeNa 1.15 dhaya 3.4 dhayaraTThaho 7.9 dhayaraThTha 8.1 dharaNidaho 8.12 dhIvarakumAri 7.14 dhIyajayalu 10.2 dhumudhugai 7.15 dhamaddhau 4.20 paiTTha 4.10 pakkha 10.2 pagaliu 5.1 pavosai 2.24 paccakkha 4.9 paccaMtaha 9.24 paccarakhANu 10.10 paccuttaru 3.4 pacchattAva/pacchuttAva 4.4, 3.10 pacchaNNa sarIru 4.20 pajjhariu 7.16 pajjaliu 4.12 paTThANiyAi 11.13 paDahasara 3.11 paMca NamokArAi 11.15 paMcamasaru 4.12 paMcama saMdhi 5.1, 5.20 paMcavIsa 6.1 paMcasayAI 5.7 paMcadahA 6.1 paMcANaNaho 9.5 paMcANuttara 6.6 paMcAsa 1.3, 2.18 paMcavihu bhaMtu 5.6 paMcaDhahA 6.2 paMcAsaha 1.4, 2.7 paMcANuvvaya 1.7 paMDava 8.4 paMDu 8.1 paMDiyavijjaviyANaya 7.20 pacchiUNa 4.2 paDicchau 3.4 pahivAsueva 4.1 paDivamuNu 4.4 paDimA 8.12 paDijaMpai 9.5 paDivaNNu 7.15 paDivatta u 7.4

Page #304
paDivajjai 5. 16 paDivAlai 7.6 paDuttaru 3.14 padama saMdhi 1.1; 1.20 paDhaDiyA 1.1 bhaNijjahi 6.5 mANasaMkhA 1.7 paDami 4.5 payapakkhAlaNa 2.2 payaDio 1.16 payaMDu 11.3, 5 payaMpati 1.14 parakalattu 4.11 paratiyalaMpaDu 4.12 paradavvaharaNa 6.2 parameTThi 10.3 parayArakahA 4.11 pararuMDaho 9.8 paramappau 3.22 parovaru 6.14 parikkhiyai 5.19 pariNaya 4.23 pariTTaNu 7.5 pariDaMviya 5.6 pariyA 9.1 pariyArakahA 4.11 pariMdo 3.8 pallaTTevi 4.22 palaMbabhuyA 6.3 paloemi 3.8 paloevi 4.20 paloeha 9.4 paloyai 4.14 pavaNeSpiNa 3.4 pavaNaveu 1.8 10 pAeppa 2.3 pADalIula 117, 10.13 pANDavakahA 8.4 pAyacchitta 1.20 pAyajuyalu 2.20, 22 pAyAulau 1.19 pAyAulao 3.12 pAyAlalaMka 8.20 pAyArabhitti 1.4 pAyArAlaMkiya 9.23 pAraddhiya / pAraddhiehi 8.9 pArAsaru 7.14 pAviTTha 4.7 pAsajiNa 10.10 pittadosu 3.1 pittajareNa 3.11 piyaguNavai 11.26 piyagori 11.3 pittaru 5.8 pipINa pahara 1.6 pihula ramaNe 4.11 puNNa hoNau 8. 18 mehu 8.13 pujjiyau 4.24 putta 1.1 puSyaMtu 1.1 purilliyeNa 2.10, 11 purohiu 9.22 puvvamuNi 4.8 puvvamuNidamuNivayaNu 7. 5 puvvakkiya 5.10 puNyAli 7.2 pUigaMdheNi 7.14 pelliya 5.3 pokkharaddhe 6.10

Page #305
poDaviNu 9.2 pommuppajjai 9.18 pomarAya 1.3 polliu 2.8 phaNasAliMgaNa 7.9 phAlaMgau 9.8 phuTTau 3.14 phuDa 4.22 bamhasAla 4.3 balaeva 4.1 bahudhaNNo 2.9 bahurasarasoi 2.12 bAhuballI 1.6 bIo saMdhi 2.1 buha hariSeNa 1.1 bolijjai 2.14 baMbhaho 4.12 baMbhayAri 2.21 baMbhu 2.4 bhavikhaUNa 3.2 bhakkhijjai 11.4 bhaggANurAu 8.19 bhattibhAratudreNa 9.8 bhattibhAva 1.1; 2.4 bhaNiUNa 3.11 bhamaru 2.7 bhayaNIvai 8.16 bhayataTThaho 4.21 bharahakhettu 1.1 bhallahu 3.13 bhaviyavvu 5.12 bhAirahi 7.9 bhAmaMDala 5.19 bhAyaNu 8.6 bhAvaNa varasa 10.3 bhAvijjai 5.19; 6.1 bhAsijjai 9.1 bhikkhu 5.2 bhigAriya 5.11, 13 bhicca bhiccu 3.6, 4.5 bhiDiyau 8.21 bhilla 4.3 bhillapahe 1.13 bhillAhiu 3.4 bhilleviNa 7.8 bhImaseNu 8.4 bhujAviu 8.11 a~jijjai 2.12, 11.3 bhuMjevi 3.4 bhuttaMtare 10.15 bhuyaMgama 1.13 bhuyaMguppayAu 2.6 bhUyamai 2.18 bhoyaNapaMtihe 4.7 bhoyAhiTThiu 6.4 makkaDahu 7.2 maggeviNa 2.18 magahAmaMDalu 3.6 majjAru 4.3, 1.3 maDayajuyalu 2.18 maccharu 2.13 macchANa 6.16 macchAru 4.3 maNamayaNae 4.11 maNaveu 1.6, 2.1 maNaharakheyara 1.2 maNikaDaya 1.15 maNimauDahara 2.1 maNiseharu 3.11 maNusuttara 6.5

Page #306
maNojjai 1.18 mohu 1.7 mattA chaMdo 3.21 madda 8.3 manomUDha kahA 2.18 mayammadhAraNa 4. 18 mayaNavANAvali 7.14 mayaNavANu 4.10 mayaNAnala 2.19 maraNavihi 8.21 marudeu 10.1 malayAyala 1.11 masANu 2.16 mahantara 6.8 mahallau 2.11 mahavvaya 5.20 mahuvindu 1.14 10.17 mahasukko 6.8 mahilAu 3.15 mahilAmai 2.15 mahuravakku 4.20 maharA 2.18 mahurAuri 3.11 mANabhu 8.14 mANasaveu 1.11 mANijjai 1.19, 9.7 mAyAmaNa 7.3 mAsa 10.2 micchAdiTThihu 1.8, 6.15, 16 micchAbhAva 11.26 miyaMka puttu 3.3 millAhi 5.16 milleviNu 9.17 mImAMsA 9.18 paNa 2.3 12 mukku 2.11 mucukuMdahi 1.12 muddiya 8.3 muDisa 8.1 muMDamuMDA 9.3 muNai 5.3 muNicaMda 10.13 muNijjai 10.1 muttAhala 4.23 muttUNa 1.17 sunya 10.9 mUlaguNa 10.14 mUsaha 4.4 meDhiyamaNu 9.3 melliu 7.7 mevADa 11.1, 26 mahAlae 1.4 mokkhapharu 9.17 mokkhasilA 6.6 9.1 mopiyA 1.8 motihArasutti 2.10 mollu 3.10 mosevakeNa 7.9 maMgAlau 2.7 maMDavako siu 4.7 maMcayatale 3.17 maMjIrasarA 6.3 maMdira sihara 1.4 maMdoyari 7.18, 9.17 maMdoriyA 7.12 maMDapakosiu 4.7 maMDueM 4.6 raisuha 4.15 rakkhasa- ciMdhI 8.12, 17

Page #307
13 . rakkhasadhaya 8.15 rattabhikkhu 8.8 rattamUDhakahA 2.9 rastuppala 4.23 rattaMvara jaDadhAraNAi 9.13 rattaMvaru 8.8 rajao chaMda 3.11 rayaNavatthu 3.4 rayaNAyarAu 4.6, 11 rayaNappahaNArahae 6.4 ramaNabhAva 2.18 rahaNeura 11.4 rAma rAvaNakahA 8.10, 9.4, 15 ramiyAvasANe 4.20 rAmAyaNa 2.6 rAmasuyamahavihi 5.13 rAvaNu 7.13 rAsayachaMdu 5.16 rAsaharisi 4.16 rAsahasiru 5.7 ricchi 4.17 rAikA 3 15 risahajiNa 10.2, 11 risipattI 5.1 ruisaMghahiM 4.23 rukkhu 3.1 ruddAiguNa 5.1 ruseviNa 5.3 ruhira 3.17 raMgAvali 8.6 raMjevi 4.14 raMdhesami 3.17 laijjai 2.17 lakkaDabhAra 2.5 lakkhaTThAvIsa 6.7 lakkhaNa 8.10 lacchiNAhu 3.22 lacchi phalu 10.4 laddhaho 3.10 lahu 4.2 lAyaNNau 1118 liMgaggai 5.5 ligaggahaNau 3.20 layagala siraI 9.5 luyAviya 8.3 loyaTidi 6.1 laMkapaTTaThTha 8.15 layaDu 4.12 vaijayaMto 1.4, 6.6 vahasANaru 9.10, 4.22 vakkaru 2.23 vakkhANahi 7.7 vacchAharaNai 11.22 vajjaraha 3.13 vajjijjai 4.15 vaTTai 2.18 vaTuttagu 9.18 vaDarukkhe 5.15 vaNadahaNu 3.9 vaNiyavaro 3.11 vaNIsaru 34 vattasa 4.17 vayaNa 4.10 valivaMdhaNakAraNu 4.2 valligehe 1.17 vavahariya 3.17 vahattari 6.4 vAIsari 7.15 vAuvega 1.6 vANaradIu 8.16

Page #308
vANArasi 5.7 vAmaNarUtreNaM 3.21 vAyasAla 8.7 vAraha variu 3.6 vAvaru 3.9 vAsueva 4.1, 8.4, 10.9 vAli 8.10, 9.15-17 vAlikhIla 5.1 bAvIsa parIsaha 8.5 vAvIjalo 1.17 viusasiromaNi 1.13 vikkamapuri 8.8 vikkhAyau 7.1 vikkiNevi 3.10 vighaTTa 3.15 vicchariya 116 vicittu 8. 1 vijjahi 3.1 vijjAvala 8.10 - 11 vijjAhara 8.16 vijjukumArayAhaM 6.12 vijjANuvAu vijjAhara 8.16, 18 vijjAsamUha 5.7 vijjUmAlA 9.9 viddhaMsiya 9.5 viduru 8.1 viduma pomarAya 6.7 viNi 10.2 vihu 2.22, 5.15, 16 viSNAviu 2.11, 3.9 viDiya 5.3 viSphuriya 4.17 vippacchakammaguNA 2.22 vimabhari 1.19 14 vimalakitti 8.17 trimhahu 6.1 vimANavatthu 1.17 vikkhaNu 8.7 vikkhaNeNa 8.19 biyANaeNa 7.6 viyArijjaMtau 4.2 vidyAvi 2.15 virAvaNu 9.15 vivajjiu / vivajjiya 4.1; 6.4 vitrAu 3.13 vividhame 2.5 vivAha mahocchao 11.9 visAlau 3.12 viDai 8.22 viie 8.16 vIu sadhi 2.24 vIsa 9.17 vRvvu Au 6. 18 vuddha 10.10 buDDhI devI 9.9 buDDhu 2.18 iMdiyANa 6.16 vebvAi 9.16 vettAsaNa 6.7 veDDha mahIhara 7.2, 8.11 veya vaya 5.16 veyAla 11.6 vodo 3.16 vollaha 5.3 vollAviya4.9 vollAti 3.18 volijjai 1.19, 7.18 kudAsa gahavai 2.16 vaMdiyagariTTha 10.5

Page #309
vaMbhaNa 10.6 baMbhasAla 1.18, 203, 7.1 bhasutu 7.5 bharajja 9.19 vaMbhaMDu_6.18 bhayAri 1.18 bhaho 4.12 hAihu 5.1 sakkara 3.1 sacchaMdo 4.17 sacchAu 1.6 sajjanacittAi 11.2 sajalakuMbhu 2.18 satta 4.2 sattAvIsa 9.25 satthavijja 3.19 satyavAu 9.1 sattaiho 8.17 sattaTThahiM 6.12 sattaMgarajju 3.7 saddahai 5.9 sahiTi 6.15 saTThi 13 saddaNNu 9.11 sappA 1.14 sammatta rAiu 1.16 sammattarayaNa 4.7 sammAsaNNa 4. 18 samAhi 1.9 samupAiU gaM 9.4 sayaNamaNu 7.2 sayalabhAva 4.5 sayaMbhava 1.1 sarAyavayaNu 4.11 salakkhaNAe 4.11 15.0 savvaNNu 3.22 savvatthasiddhi 8.5 sambhAvapayAsaNa 5. 20 sasikiraNeM 8.19 sahaeva 8.4 sahajAharaNa 11.21 sahasu 6.4 sahasakUTa 11.2 sahasa joNi 9.14 sAkeyana yarammi 7.2 sAmaMtazcakkhu 1.5 sAraguNa 4.6 sAyara silAtaraNa 7.2 sAyaru 3.4 sAlammali 6. 10 sAvaya 10.4 sAvayavaya 10.14 sAsurayaho 3.17 sAheviNu 3.19 sAhINaI 8.9 fear 9.7 sikkhAvaya 1.7, 10.15 siDhilAi 4.14 siddha seNa 1.1; 11.24 siddhiho 4.15 siyacAmarA 1.15 siyAla 8.8 sirakaTThA 2.2 sirikaMThu 8.15-16 siripAla 11.3 siriphala 8.15 siricittakUDu 11.2 sirimattao 9.6 sirimANa ho 9.5 sirisiddhaNivAsu 6.19

Page #310
solaha 4.7 solahamuTThi kahANau 2.6, 4.7 soraThi desa 2.16 sohagarUva 6.3 saMtaNu 8.1 saMtuTThacittu 11.16 saMpaDiu 4.15 saphullai 5.19 saMlihiya 4 15 suMdari 2.4, 12 sihiuNhaMtu 7.8 mihiNabhAra 4.23 sihiNovari 11.21 sImaMtiNikula 1.2 sIya 8.10 sukkajjhANu 8.5 sukajjavaNu 5.1 sukkarasu 7.11 sukumAliyAe 7.12 suggIva 8.10, 9.17, 18, 19 suggIvAi 8.11 sugao 10.11 suddhakharamahINa 6.15 suddhoyaNAi 9.1.3, 10.10 subuddhi 2.16 subhIma 8.14 surayagAhi 6.17 suloyaNa 8.13 suvaNNadIva 11.13 susAhiu 11.27 suhabhAyaNu 3.5 suhajjhANa 3.5 suhasatthattha 9.6 suhikkhu 7.3 seNAvai 9.22 seyaMvara 9.1 sesabhuyaMgo 7.3 socchaMda 1.3 somappaho 8.1 somulacchI 6.6 somasamiddhie 11.27 soyANa luNheNa 4.17 hakkAriu 2.10 hakkArevi 79 haNumaMta 1.8 hayAsa 2.23 hara 5.3 hari 4.1, 11.26 hariNAhiu 6.18 harimehara NaMdaNu 3.6 hariseNa 4.24, 11.26.27 hariyaMdaNa 4.12 harihara 9.18 haro 9.4 havesami 2.2 hasiUNaM 1.19 hAriyau 3.16 hiMDaMtIe 9.9 hiMtAlatAlatAlI 2.1 huyAsaNa 5.4 heyAheyaha~ 3.5 - - - - - - - -

Page #311
Jain Education international saMpAdaka DaoN. bhAgacandra jaina 'bhAskara' janma 1 janavarI, 1939, bamhaurI (chatarapura), ma.pra. zikSA : ema.e. (saMskRta, pAli tathA prAcIna bhAratIya itihAsa, saMskRtipurAtattva), mAhityAcArya, zAstrAcArya (prAkRta-jainadarzana), sAhityaratna, pI-eca.DI. (zrIlaMkA), DI.liT. (pAli-prAkRta), DI.liT. (saMskRta). niyukti : nAgapura vizvavidyAlaya (adhyakSa, pAli-prAkRta vibhAga) meM 1965 se kAryarata 1983-85 taka rAjasthAna vi. vi. meM prophesara evaM nidezaka jaiva vidyA adhyayana; rIDara, baudhda adhyayana vibhAga, dillI vi. vi. (1978); mAnada nidezaka, sanmati vidyApITha evaM pAlizodha saMsthAna | prakAzita pustakeM : Jernism in Buddhist Literature. baudhda saMskRti kA itihAsa, catuHzatakam, pAtimokkha, baudhda manovijJAna, jaina darzana aura saMskRti kA itihAsa, bhAratIya saMskRti baudhda dharmAce yogadAna, caMdappahacariu, yazodharacaritam Jainism, mahAvIra aura unakA cintana Adi lagabhaga paccIsa pustakeM tathA sammAna : kendrIya bhArata sarakAra, zAstri pariSada, UGC nezanala phelozie, risarca phelozipa, kAmanaveltha phelozipa (zrIlakA) aspAdana : ratnatraya, jaina milana su AnandadIpa. videza aneka bAra amerikA evaM yUropIya dezoMkA bhramaNa va viz -saMmelanoM tathA vizvavidyAlayoM meM jairabauddhadharma para bhASaNa, saMgoSThI ceyaramena. mahasaMpAdaka pro. mAdhava raNadive, bhUtapUrva pAliprAkRta vibhAga pramukha, * zivAjI ArTasa kaoNleja, sAtArA (mahArASTra). For Private & ersonal Use Only

Page #312
hiuravidikaunsutaNumaya uhArisegamaNuyajamminuhi nazataMkarataavivANiyArisA kabukhirayANisaviASpayana sazavamuhamuhathiyatAvasarAsaH SANMATI RESEARCH INSTITUTE OF INDOLOGY (SANMATI VIDYAPEETH), NAGPUR. mukhapRSTha mudraka : me, madhukara ArTas, dhaMtolI, nAgapUra-12 ,